The Missionary Review of the World — September 1928

~ RESIDENCV OF EX-KING

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN PASTORS VISITING IN AN EGYPTIAN HOME "THOSE MISSIONARIES"

I T NEEDS a man of magnitude to make a missionary. Of the three men who left Antioch (in Syria) for the inauguration of the Christian emprise which has been carried on ever since, two were great enough to stand the terrific tests, and one proved unequal. Something like that proportion still holds. I have met thousands of Christian missionaries on their fields throughout the world, and at least two-thirds of them are first class. My own conviction is that the personnel of the missionary calling averages higher than that of any other profession, in personal character, in efficiency, and in devotion to their ideals.

Woodrow Wilson once said some searching words concerning the ministry, which apply peculiarly to the missionary: "You do not have to be anything in particular to be a lawyer; I have been a lawyer and I know. You do not have to be anything in particular, except a kind-hearted man, perhaps, to be a physician; you do not have to be anything, nor to undergo any strong spiritual change, in order to be a merchant. The only profession which consists in being something is the ministry of our Lord and Saviour-and it does not consist of anything else. It is manifested in other things, but it does not consist of anything else."

Nor is the missionary's efficiency limited to his own character or work; it is carried on by his children. A few weeks ago, at the Commencement of Agnes Scott College, in Georgia, I heard President McCain announce that, while only ten per cent of the students are daughters of ministers and missionaries, more than fifty per cent of all the honors had been won by them. Many statistical studies point to the same conclusion. In ways unintended, the missionary proves the truth of the Saviour's philosophy that he who would lose his life shall find it-and "unto the third and fourth generation." In sober fact, it is better to be the child of a minister than of a millionaire.-WILLIAM T. ELLIS, L.L.D. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor SEPTEMBER TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-A LETTER FROM THE Ex-KING OF ARABIA Page OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… STEPHEN J. COREY 693 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING •.•……………………. ……….. ………. . Reported in the REVIEW, September-October, 1878 700 THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR ……………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 701 LOOKING BACK OVER FORTY yEARS ………. HELEN PIERSON CURTIS 710 AMERICAN INDIANS, YESTERDAY AND TODAY …. J. M. CORNELISON 713 THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN ………. J. H. HORSTMANN 717 A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARy ……………. DAVID MCCONAUGHY 731 YI SANG-JAI OF KOREA …..••..•..•…••………….. JAMES S. GALE 734 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …..•..•..•………………………..•.. 736 THE NEW CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES …….. COURTENAY H. FENN THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MEXICO WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT MISSIONARY METHODS ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 741 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 743 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 747 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 750 BOOKS WORTH READING…………………………………….. 765 TERMS: $2.50 B year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPEmR, Presldmt WM. L CHAMBeRLAIN, Vioe·Pre81denf WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DeLAVAN L. PIERSON. SfJeretcvr'll Publlcatlon Ofllce, 3d '" Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and BUBines. Ofllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.1>0 a year. New York CItT Entered as second·ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES CANTlNE, D.D., founder of . the Arabian Mission of the Reformed ::;" Church in America and Pioneer Missionary in the United Mission in Mesopo- LET YOUR GIFT tamia, who returned to the United States on account of the illness of Mrs. Cantine to Foreign Missions and expecting to retire from active service, sailed on August 25th to return to PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME his work in Mesopotamia. A further proof of his devotion is seen in the fact You can make a generous gift to foreign misthat he has gone at his own expense, sions and have a needed income for yourself leaving the mission funds for the sup- and others from the money you give by the port of new workers. Annuity Gift Plan BlSHOP FRANC*lS *J. *MCCONNELL has This plan relieves you of uncertainty and been elected acting president of the worry caused bychangingvaluesof invested Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- funds and assures you a fixed income of dist Episcopal Church, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop 4t% to 9% per year Luther B. Wilson, until the annual meeting of the Board in November. for the rest of your life MRS. ADA LEE*, f*or *more than fifty A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees years a missionary in India of the Meth- the prompt payment of annuities to you, odist Episcopal Church, most of the time Protect yourself against loss tlJro,?gh in Calcutta, has been decorated by King unwiseinvE'stmentR and at the same time help send the gospel-to all the world. George with the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. . .. For full z'n/ormation write Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept, of Annuitie. MR. HUGH R. MONRO of New York, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Vice-President of the Niagara Litho- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. graph Company, was elected, at the recent convention in Los Angeles, Chair- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York man of the American Section of the World's Sunday School Association. :.'lllllllrrllrrlllllllllllrrllllllrrlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ OBITUARY ~ A LITTLE ARGUMENT I MRS. CHARLES L. WHlTE, the wife of WITH MYSELF the honored Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1. If I refuse to give anythe President of the Home Missions thing to missions, I practi- Council, also one of the directors of the cally cast a ballot in favor of Missionary Review Publishing Com- the recall of every missionary pany, entered into rest on August first in home and foreign fields. from her summer home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Mrs. White's 2. If I give less than before, beautiful Christian spirit gave complex- I favor a reduction of the mision and direction to many with whom sionary forces. she came in contact. Strength and honor were her clothing. Phillips Brooks 3. If I give the same as forsaid "The greatest contribution to the merly, I favor holding the world is a life; all else is lost in the ground already won, but I disstorm." Deep sympathy and sincere regard any forward moveappreciation of this life and her gifts ment. to the world go out to Dr. White and the daughters who are still making their 4. If I increase my offering contribution to the world in the name beyond former years, then I and spirit of Christ. favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory MR. ARTHUR * L*lLE*Y, senior British for Christ.

V. Resolved: I believe in inmissionary of the North Africa Mission, creasing the present number of effective missionaries and fell asleep at Westcliff-on-Sea, England, in a more adequate supply of needs for the work, therefore from heart failure on June 24, 1928, the I will increase my gift. day following his arrival from Tunis – for medical treatment. Mr. Liley first sailed for Africa in 1882, and began to ~JJllllrllJ[IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJJ[IIJIIIIJIIIIIIIII·llrllll~ work among the Moslems of Tunis in 1897. His son, Dr. James Liley, is engaged in medical mission work in Fez, Morocco.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. ~ NICOSIA (Cyp~US) FREE TRANSIATION. To my honoured friend ete.ete.

After greeting, I wish to express to your Reverence my most sincere thanks and gratitude for the gift you ilad the kindness to send me, a.nd your thoughtful remembrance of me after your visl t. I refer to your gift of a number of publioations, but espeoial.ll to the .l.&rge edition of the Holl Bible which is the most important of all books because of its oontents and discussions.

Ma,. our Lord and M~er grant you your desires and health and strength, etc. etc.

Written on the 5th of the·month of the Hajj, 1346.

Copy of the original ana translation of a recent letter to Dr. Samuel M. ZWf'mer from formf'r King Hussain of Arahia.

LI, No.9 September

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Secreta.ry (Jf th(J United Ohri~tian JIis8ioHarv Society L1S ONE travels through the longing and realization are coming f i Orient, visiting the mission- more rapidly in the direction of ary work and talking with self-control, than of self-support, missionary and national Christian especially in lands like India and alike, the saying of Christ to His in China, where war conditions add disciples, at the instance of heal- difficulties to those arising from ing the man born blind, comes con- the deep poverty of the people. stantly to mind. "We must work the works of Him that sent me, An Oriental church, with Orienwhile it is day; the night cometh tal consciousness and culture, is when no man can work." Tides of rapidly taking the place of a Westmany kinds are running deep in ern Church which has been nat- China, Japan, India and the Philip- urally, and often unconsciously, pines these days, and the imme- transplanted from Occidental life diacy of the task is a constant be- and thought. This is a very hopeful hest. Delay will mean crystalliza- sign and, while bringing new probtion and lost opportunity. A few lems, it is also bringing new life. impressions are especially oustand- The situation in China has brought ing to the missionary observer. about a new realization of the need of placing heavy responsi- I. Indigenous Longings bility on native Christian shoul- ders. The missions which have In 1914, when I was in the Ori- not done so are suffering most ent the work was thought of in now. One is convinced also of the nearly all places, as the Church necessity of pushing the matter of planted from the West, as Chris- the indigenous Church, in Japan, tianity extended as a helping hand in the Philippines and in India, for from a far country. Today the at- who knows what the attitude to- titude is entirely different in most ward the foreign missionary will places. Naturalization of Chris- be, especially in the latter two tianity is rapidly taking place and countries, providing a change in everywhere the urge is toward a government should come. The con- church imbedded in national con- viction grows on one that all for- sciousness and of the soil. The eign missionary work, from its 693

very beginning, should be planned has been invaluable. But now it with the thought that native Chris- is recognized on every hand that tian communities must be created careful, concentrated effort is necto carryon the work, no matter essary to build Christian commuwhat may happen to the foreign nities and a well-grounded church. missionary. The emphasis should not be placed on the negative phase of "with- With the great difficulties faced drawing" from stations and cenin pioneer work, the slowness of ters, but rather on a rearrangethe task and the continuous change ment of the line for better work in missionary staff, lines of least and more permanent results. One resistance are sometimes followed, is convinced that there should be rather than the slower and more in many instances fewer centers patient policy of building a self- and more intensified work, looking supporting church early in the toward solid building, self-support work. So the growing desire, on and a native church which can exthe part of native Christians, for pand in the future. There will be an indigenous church needs to be imperative need for the spiritmade practical and substantial by filled missionary, for many years a constant pressure for self-sup- to corne; for when indigenous cenport. Of ,course there can be no ters are established and church self-support without three things leadership is wisely shifted to na- -stewardship, a strong native tive shoulders, there will be yet leadership and above all the win- great work for the missionary as ning of people to Christ to form a co-laborer, and as a pioneer in the Christian community. The the vast untouched regions. Let missionaries have these things on no one at the horne base be distheir hearts, but they need encour- couraged because the strategy at agement and help from home. The the front changes and forces are needs on the mission fields are the moved from long known but widely same as the needs elsewhere– separated centers, to more concengodliness, evangelism, consecrated trated areas. To change the figmen for the ministry and Christ- ure, there has been wide seed sowlike giving. No indigenous church ing, but now there must be deep with prevailing power is possible plowing and intensive cultivation without these characteristics. The and watering, that an indigenous difficulty of attainment is far church may spring up and take greater on the fields than at home. deep root in the soil.

II. A Shortened Line III. Christian Penetration in Japan In the face of the need of a welI- One visiting Japan, after an abestablished indigenous church, sence of more than a decade, is which will stay rooted deeply in struck by the change in the thinkthe soil, and in view of the finan- ing and outlook of the leaders, escial problems which confront the pecially in educational circles. The missionary boards, the cause is soul and conscience of the Sunrise confronted by the imperative need Kingdom are being awakened as of a shortened line of effort. never before. The material and Widespread witnessing has been educational advance has been very necessary in the past and the inter- great and along with this, Japan's penetration of Christian teaching

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

best men and women are begin- and other schools, for a conference ning to wonder if the moral and on ChJristian teaching in the spiritual advance has been parallel schools. Formerly religious teach- with these forward steps. On ing has been barred from the cur- every hand one finds an anxious, riculum of all government and solicitous desire, that in keeping government recognized schools.

abreast of Western advance, the That day is rapidly passing. Of country shall not lose its soul. It course when it comes to moral and would seem that herein lies the ethical training through educa- hope of this wonderful little coun- tion, Christianity has unmeasured try and the great opportunity advantage over other religions.

of the Christian movement. In This is not only widely recognized fact, there is no doubt but that in Japan, but there seems to be Christian influence is largely back little prejudice against Christian- of this anxious hope for a moral ity on the part of Japan's leaders.

basis for life. One is impressed also by the There are many evidences of vis- wide-s pre a d dissemination .of ible and invisible influences of Christian principles in Japan, far Christianity in Japan. On the one greater than the ratio of avowed hand many. Christian leaders are Christians. This is being greatly found in all walks of life, and on aided by a very effective newspa- the other, many not identified with per propaganda, carried on by a the Christian movement are moved Christian bureau. Through this by Christian sanctions and ideals. organization, Christian sermons, Among educators there is a strong question boxes, and brief courses feeling that more moral teaching in Christian teaching, are printed is imperative in the schools and it in a very wide-spread way by the is coming to be commonly recog- secular press of Japan. There nized among them that only re- seems to be little difficulty in get- ligion offers the basis for this ting space for this fine propa- teaching. Again and again I have ganda. The Sunday papers, which had it said to me that education, are the most popular and widely per se, cannot save Japan, that love circulated, are especially used in of country" and emperor are not this work. The most remote vil- sufficient for the moral and ethical lages receive mail daily, Sunday life of the people. It is significant being no exception to the rule, and to know that in the last annual nearly everyone reads in Japan.

meeting of kindergartners for J a- Besides such dissemination of pan, the whole program was Christian teaching and the very shaped around moral and religious wide-spread knowledge and recog- education. In a more recent meet- nition of much of the teachings of ing of educators in Tokyo, it was Christianity, Christian schools decided that to bring the teachers have provided many of the teachers abreast of these ideals, there must of Japan. The time has come for be thorough training in morals Christian leaders to rise to the re- and character building, and that markable opportunity. It will religion was the real basis for this. take wise leadership and the new Following this the Christian Coun- opportunity will have to be kept cil of Japan called together all the free from controversy and attacks Christian teachers in government on the other religions of the land.

It will also be necessary for single- so deeply rooted in the great ilness of purpose and program to literate countries, are rapidly disprevail among the different Chris- appearing in this adolescent natian groups. Unity of the Chris- tion, which is carrying to a high tian forces in Japan is not as far state of education in a single genadvanced as in many other fields, mation. On every side is educabut here sectarian differences tion desired and from the lowliest would be fatal in grasping the to the highest it is attainable. great opportunity, when the edu- Ignorance and the static mind, concation and statesmen of Japan are tent with the past and enslaved by turning to religion as their hope it, are rapidly giving way before in moral teaching. the free public school.

IV. Unique Opportunity in The 3. While portions of the East Philippines present a difficult approach to the presentation of Christian teaching The Philippines, being of rela- just now, the Philippines are open tively small population, are usually and doors stand ajar everywhere under-rated as to importance, for entrance. There is an eduwhen it comes to mission areas. cated mind and it is eager and re- There are many things which ceptive. make the Islands significant and work there timely. 4. Women are accorded a place in the Philippines, approaching the 1. The Philippines are in the standing given them in America Orient and it is doubtful if there and Britain. Everywhere they are is any place from which the whole teaching in the village, town and Orient can be approached more city schools. Even far back in the effectively. They lie at the cross- mountains, a m 0 n g the pagan roads of the Pacific and, although tribes, recently head hunters, are not a great nation in size, what found evangelical Christian young happens there is at once known women, teaching the youth and in throughout the whole of the East. perfect safety and protection. For instance, no Eastern country Trained nurses from the mission is being so watched by India as the hospitals go everywhere through- Philippines. Educators, social re- out the Islands and serve the comformers, politicians and all those munities. interested in India's future, are closely studying conditions and de- 5. And equally important, the velopments there. The reports on Filipino, as no other Oriental, uneducation, health and agricultural derstands the West and its spirit developments in the Islands are and can serve as the interpreter befound in the libraries of India and tween East and West. He is apare being eagerly scrutinized by proachable, and easily adapts him- India's leaders. self to the ideas and outlook of the West. His sympathy and under- 2. In the Philippines, as no- standing make him susceptible to where else in the Orient, with the evangelical Christianity introduced possible exception of Japan, the fu- from America. ture destiny of the country will be in the hands of the educated youth, V. China, the Test of Our Missionary who have recently come on the scene. Prejudice and superstition, Effort Perhaps nowhere in the world is missionary effort being put to so

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

severe a test as just now in China. China, persist and increase in War is war, anywhere and any- power? We believe that it will time, and under its baleful influ- and there are many indications ence Christian effort has always that this supreme test which is be- been put to a sever test. At the ing applied to Christian work in present moment missionary work China is not an unmixed evil. Out in China is also being put to trial of it all is coming a stronger, more before a nationalism which has self-reliant and a purified church.

been filled with suspicion of for- The Chinese Christian leaders are eigners and the introduction of assuming, from necessity, respon- things from abroad. Parallel with sibilities which they never dreamed this is the opposition of a strong of taking and out of it all Chris- anti-Christian movement. This tianity is being naturalized and last finds its expression in several made indigenous as never before.

ways. First in opposition to reli- One is thrilled and heartened by gion as such, as being in con- the courage and faith of great tradiction to science and lending numbers of Chinese leaders, both itself to subservience of the peo- men and women. Just as followple, a distinctly Russian contribu- ing the Boxer persecution in North tion. Second, opposition to Chris- China, the Church came out of the tianity in general, as being imprac- dark days, enobled and strengthtical in its ideals and likewise as ened, so now out of war and oppobeing associated with the aggres- sition and sacrifice is coming a sion, land grabbing and unfair better church. The superficial and treaty relations of Western na- mercenary elements have been tions. Third, the contention that sifted out and a fellowship of gen- Christianity denationalizes the uineness and spiritual reality re- Chinese and identifies them with mains. Western imperialistic influence. It is to be noted with gratification And the home Church must see that this anti-Christian movement to it that real support is given finds no fault with the person or teaching of Christ himself. It has during these days of crisis. If the been a move against organized cause in China ever needed friend- Christianity, as identified with the ship and support from the home West. base, it is now.

Along with these difficulties fac- When the crisis came in China, ing Christian effort, has come the a year ago, and the missionaries withdrawal of the larger part of withdrew, there were three posthe missionary force from China sible ways of meeting the situation. and the general recognition that First, the Western Church might the workers returning will be have broken all connection, en- tirely withdrawing and leaving the Chinese Church to go on alone. Second, the attitude might have fewer in number, at least for some been simply one of sympathy, but time. having the Chinese as petitioners Now how is the missionary to get what they could from us by movement standing the test of asking for it. Third, was the pos- these revolutionary conditions? sibility of hearty and resolute co- Will Christian effort, put forth at operation with the Chinese Church such sacrifice and expense in and leaders, leaving the relation-

ship of the missionary to adjust it- the 230,000,000 people that live in self and trusting the Chinese India. Many of them are weak Christians implicitly to settle the Christians, to be sure, just as is matter of their going back. The the case in America, but out of first course would have been hard this host of believers are a vast and unChristian, the second would number who witness daily for our have placed the Chinese Christians Lord. Who can measure the in the position of beggars. The strength of this leaven? One can third course was the one chosen. hardly go into a town, or ride on There is no doubt as to its wisdom. a train in India, without coming Having taken the position we must in contact with someone who has back it up by unfailing sympathy been in a Christian school. These and support. Not only is the men occupy positions of trust and Christian movement in China pass- responsibility. They are not all ing through a severe trial, but we Christian by profession, but they also, the Church of the sending never can get away from the incountries, are being tested as to fluence of those years of Christian the genuineness and self-forgetful- training. Many of them who do ness of our missionary interest. not openly claim allegiance to Christ are secretly His followers. VI. India And as one gets to know more of the bonds and ramifications of What shall one say of India after caste, one understands this contraonly three months in a land of such dictory attitude a little better. And variety and contrasts? A land wherever one talks with one of where one slow-moving stream of these trained in Christian schools, humanity has borne the same cus- whether he be Christian, or Hindu, toms and life for thousands of or Mohammedan, his words of years, while on top of it flows rap- praise are high for the missionary, idly a current of changed life in who has come from a far country agonizing adjustment to the civili- to help India. And what a divine zation of later days. The most re- service to India has been the eduligious land in the world and the cation of so many of her young most in need of true religion. A women. And these, from the naland bound by caste, superstition, ture of the case, who have gone on ignorance, and the tragic mind and into education above the primary body slavery of girlhood and wom- grades, are all Christian women, anhood all under the sanction of As one visits the girls' schools of religion. A land of sacred rivers, the various mission boards and sacred trees and sacred animals- comes to the climax in colleges like more sacred than virtue, or service Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, or holiness. This land where re- where the womanhood of India is ligions were born, but where the brought to such high, beautiful new birth of the soul is so difficult. levels, one feels like saying with But there are many things to en- conviction, "If this were all the recourage. sults, the long work of Christian missions in India would have First, there is a great loss of abundantly paid." Christians and Christian leaders in India. And the 5,000,000 who call Second, the leaven of the Kingthemselves by the name of Christ dom of God is working in India are scattered everywhere among

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

outside the visible Church, as per- India. Many believe but will not haps in no other non-Christian yield to baptism. You of the West land. Gandhi has been teaching cannot understand what it means his students in the life of Christ, to break caste. It is a terrible oralthough he is a Hindu according deal. Many have given up much to his own statement. In talking of caste, but to break all ties by with the head of an outstanding avowing one's self a Christian, is a Hindu school the other day, he terrible ordeal! It is coming and quoted from the words of Christ some day there will be an upheaval more freely than any college presi- in India such as the world has dent with whom I have talked in a rarely seen. In the meantime, long while. Pictures of the Christ every missionary, every convert, are for sale in all the shops where every school and every teacher, pictures are sold, even within the counts beyond measure." precincts of Hindu temples. In conversation with Hindus, they A MISSIONARY HYMN* often place Jesus as the highest among "holy" men. In a great By REV. HENRY BURTON, D.D. Boy Scout meeting attend~d by members of. many different Hindu There's a light upon the mountains, and castes and Mohammedans, there the day is at the spring, was an opening prayer service each morning and Jesus was recog- When our eyes shall see the beauty and nized along with other religious the glory of the King; leaders. A Mohammedan chief magistrate, of a district from Weary were our hearts with waiting, and which missionaries were to be the night-watch seemed so long, withdrawn because of financial needs, spent an hour urging upon But His triumph-day is breaking, and me the need of the missionary in we hail it with a song. that district. "What restraint will there be upon the people if your In the fading of the starlight we can see Christian leaders go? Their un- the coming morn; selfish service is worth more than anything else in my district. Your And the lights of men are paling in the woman medical missionary, who splendors of the dawn; goes many miles at any time of the night, or day, to help my people, For the eastern skies are glowing as with has more influence with them than light of hidden fire, I have. Love is the greatest power among these folks and where is it And the hearts of men are stirring with to come from when you folks who the throbs of deep desire. believe in Christ have gone?" There's a hush of expectation, and a A leading Christian educator, quiet in the air, who had suffered terribly when he became a Christian, because of the And the breath of God is moving in the bitter opposition of his family and fervent breath of prayer; his caste, said to me with deep For the suffering, dying Jesus is the feeling: "The leaven of Christian Christ upon the throne, teaching is working powerfully in And the travail of our spir.it is the tra- vail of His own.

He is breaking down the barriers, He is casting up the way, He is calling for His angels to build up the Gates of Day; But His angels here are human, not the shining hosts above, For the drum-beats of His army are the heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Christians, go ye forth to meet HimI And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

*From the Bombay Guard·ian.

MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING News Noted in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for September- October, 1878 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, President of Robert College Constantinople, wrote of the need of "Christian Education in Unevangelized Lands." Then there was practically no modern education in these lands except the small schools by Christian missionaries. To-day missionaries conduct kindergartens, elementary, middle and high schools, industrial, teacher training, medical and theological schools and colleges in ninety mission fields with a total of 2,500,000 pupils under instruction.

'" '" '"

The bitter opposition of the people of the Pacific Coast in America, to the coming of Chinese immigrants, was shown by a bill introduced into the Senate by Mr. Slater of Oregon. President U. S. Grant expressed the conviction that the American people will extend justice and kindness to the Chinese, as to the rest of the world.

The exodus of the freed'"sla*ves*from the Southern States to the North and West is noted as a check to wrongs suffered.

*** The Bishop of Sierra Leone reported the confirmation of 563 candidates for baptism on a recent visit. Archdeacon Samuel Crowther described the wholesale destruction of idols and fetishes or jUjU8.

* '" '"

The Queen of Madagascar sent the son of the Prime Minister to England to receive a Christian education. He was reported to have recently confessed his faith in Christ.

*** Rev. Wm. Holland and his family reported that they had been banished by the Spanish Government from Fernando Po, West Africa, because of their evangelical work.

T HE British and Foreign Bible Society reports its total issues for the year ending March 31, 1928, to be 9,936,714 volumes. While this is a decrease of about 200,000 from the total of the previous year, it is still a magnificent record.

*** The total issues of the American Bible Society for its last year were 10,034,797 volumes. It has the distinction, for the first time in its history, of having issued more volumes of Scripture than any other organization in the world.

*** The full report of Bibles, Testaments, and portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society is not yet available. Probably it continues to lead in the total number of whole Bibles issued by anyone Society in the world.

'rnm HUSANIABAD GATE AT

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt I NDIA has a larger Moslem pop- of Egypt, Arabia and Persia, is ulation than all the lands of greatly neglected, compared with North Africa, the Near East the lands of the Near East. and Southeastern Europe put together. It was placed on record There are other Moslem areas as one of the findings of the J eru- and populations of India unoccusalem Conference in 1924 "that pied, especially in Kashmir and on Moslem India is in a very real the Northwest Frontier. But most sense an unoccupied field." deplorably neglected of all are the Moslems of Malabar. Perhaps the present situation for all India cannot be truly char- During our recent visit to India acterized in terms so strong. It is we were privileged to travel from still true that of the total foreign Bombay to Calcutta, and from the missionary staff of 6,027 for a to- Khyber Pass to Colombo, holding tal population of 319,128,721 there missionary institutes for the study is not at all a sufficient proportion of method at nineteen places. In at work among the nearly 70,000,- South India the study groups were 000 Moslems. Bengal with over even larger than in the north and 25,000,000 Moslems, a little less we often heard Indian Christians than the total Moslem population pray for the Mappillas. When, therefore, the choice was before 701

us of spending a few days at Kot- gateway is Calicut. It is a land of tayam to attend the annual con- dense forests, tangled jungle and vention of the Syrian Church, or cultivated valleys with palms of to visit Calicut and see something cocoanut and rice fields. Among of the large group of Moslems the most characteristic features of numbering over a million (1,032,- Malabar are the lagoons or back- 757) in Malabar we decided for waters that stretch in a line down the Moslems and sent a written the coast. They are connected by message to the Christians. AI- artificial canals and the whole scene has features that remind one THE MAGIC SQUARE FROM THE LAS'L' of Java in its beauty and verdure. PAGE OF A MALAYALAM KORAN There is disagreement regarding Printed by "11. P. Aboobacker Aboo, the name of the people and their merchants a:nd Arabic book-sf'llers in origin, but all are agreed that the Calicut." It contains numbers, the names Mappillas are among the most of the planets and signs of the Zodiac to confer good luck, and ends with a virile and also the most trouble- some of the Moslems of India. prayel' and threefold amen Malabar is the zone of fanaticism in the south even as the Afghan though the Basel Mission has been frontier is that of the north. at work for many years in Malabar, little has been done for these The name MappilIa has been Malayalam-speaking Moslems, who variously interpreted to mean form thirty per cent of the total "mother's son" or "bridegroom," population and are steadily in- in allusion to the supposed union creasing. between the early Arab traders with women of the country; but Malabar proper is the strip of it is perhaps merely a title (ma, coast below the Western Ghats in- great and pilla, child) which was habited by a people speaking the given to foreigners whether Mos- Malayalam language, a branch of lem (Chonaka Mappilla) or Christhe Dravidian stock, who form a tian (Nasrani Mappilla). There peculiar race with castes, customs was considerable trade between and traditions of their own. The Arabia and Malabar in the eighth administration center and railway and ninth centuries, and no doubt many of the traders gradually set- tled in the country. As traders they would come without their women and as Mohammedans would not fail to proselytise; and the result was a hybrid community composed of the offspring of mixed unions and of converts from the lower classes of the Hindus. The Zamorin of Calicut, who was one of the chief patrons of Arab trade, definitely encouraged conversion in order to man the Arab ships on which he depended for his ag- grandisement; and he is said to have directed that in every family

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of fishermen in his dominion one here that the Perumal came for or more of the male members the first time into contact with the should be brought up as Moham- persons, who were to be pioneers medans. of Islam in Malabar, or whether they, or some of them, had been All Malayali accounts are sub- of the party of pilgrims with stantially in accord as to the fol- whom he originally set out from lowing facts: Kodungallore. But however this may be, the names of the persons "The last emperor or king of have been handed down by tradi- Malabar was one Cheraman Pe- tions. From the names it may rumal, who reigned at Kodungal- perhaps be gathered that the party lur. Cheraman Perumal dreamed that the full moon appeared on the DR. AND MRS. ZWEMER (AT RIGHT) LOOKING OVER 'i'HE KLUYBER PASS INTO FOrtBIDDEN AFGHANISTAN night of new moon at Mecca in consisted of Malik-ibn-Dinar, his Arabia, and that when at the me- two sons, one grandson, and his ridian she split in two, one half grandson's wife, and their family remaining and the other half de- of fifteen children. scending to the foot of a hill called Abikubais, when the two halves There is good reason for thinkjoined together and then set. ing that this account of the intro- Sometime afterwards a party of duction of Mohammedanism into Mohammedan pilgrims on their Malabar is reliable. way to the foot-print shrine at Adam's Peak in Ceylon chanced to The mixed nature of the race visit the Perumal's capital and may be traced today in its varied were admitted to an audience and physiognomy; those of high famtreated most hospitably." ily and social position are often extremely fair with fine features, It is uncertain whether it was sometimes of a distinctly semitic type; while those at the other end

of the scale are indistinguishable present at our meetings for Mosfrom the low castes from which lems in Madras. they are constantly reinforced. The Mappilla dwelling varies in The Mappillas are as a rule fru- size and material from the mud gal, industrious and enterprising. hut, roofed with cadjans or straw, They conduct the bulk of the trade of the lower classes, to the large of all descriptions, and many of and airy buildings of one or more them have amassed considerable stories constructed of stones and wealth; all who can afford it in- roofed with tiles, occupied by the vest money in land, and most of wealthy. There are no peculiarithe new garden cultivation on the ties in architecture or design which call for special comment. A GROUP OF EDUCATED MAPPILLAS The Mappilla trader does not, like IN CALICUT the Hindu, object to living in nar- row streets and is content with a margin of the jungle in the interi- very minute back garden, if he has or is being opened by them. The one at all, surrounded by a high lower classes are fishermen, la- wall to protect his women from borers of every description, and the public gaze. The typical Mappetty cultivators, their physique, pilla street is picturesque, but as can be seen from the photo- dirty. graphs, is on the whole remarkably good. The ordinary dress of the men is a mundu or cloth, generally The Mappillas have supplied white with a purple border, but the most satisfactory coolies for sometimes orange or green or railway work and the like. Many plain white. It is tied on the left enterprising Mappilla traders are (Hindus tie them on the right) to be found in Ceylon, the Straits and kept in position by a nul or Settlement and Burma. Some were waist-string, to which are attached one or more small cylinders of gold, silver or baser metal, con- taining texts from the Koran or magical formula. A small or large knife is usually worn in the waist. Persons of importance wear in addition a long flowing white gar- ment of fine cotton (a kind of bur- noos); and over this again may be worn a short jacket, though this is uncommon in South Mala- bar, and a cloak of silk or cotton- cloth. Women wear a m1tndu of some colored cloth (dark blue is most usual); a white loose bodice, more or less embroidered; and a veil or scarf on the head. In the case of the wealthy, the mundu may be of silk of some light color. Women of the higher classes are kept se-

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

cluded and hide their faces when difference. The Tangals (Sheikhs they go abroad; but the lower of the Derwish orders) are their classes are not particular in this religious leaders; they are regardrespect. ed with a high degree of reverence, but are not as a class distinguished The Mappillas belong to the by learning. The principal author- Shafic rite of the Sunni sect of ity on religious subjects is the Mohammedans, that is, they ac- Makhdum Tangal of Ponnani. He knowledge besides the Koran, the is the head of the Ponnani reliauthority of the Sunna, or custom- gious college and confers the title ary law of Arab theology, as in- of Musaliyar (Moulvi or elder) on terpreted by Imam Shafic• In Mullas who have qualified them- South Malabar they are divided selves to interpret the Koran and into two divisions, preferring the commentaries. allegiance either to the Valia THE HAi!AYAT~ UL~ ISLAi! SCHOOL. A TRAINING TNR'l'ITUTION FOR MOSLEM LIMDERS A1' CALICU'], Jaratingal Tangal of Ponani or Mappilla mosques, called palli, the Kundotti Tangal. The follow- are rectangular buildings with ers of the latter are said by those sloping tiled roofs and ornamental of the former to be Shiahs, but gables in front like those of the they themselves claim to be Sun- Hindu temples; some of them have nis. The differences between the gate houses, and a few of the oldest two parties sometimes become have circular towers attached. acute and lead to disturbances, but They are built with the main enintermarriage between them is not trance to the west so that the conprohibited and persons often for- gregation faces east towards sake one sect for the other to suit Mecca. There is often a small tank canvenience. close by or in the mosque. We noticed the peculiar custom of The division between the two is washing the hands and feet by due to- party spirit rather than pouring the water from large based on any essential doctrinal 2

wooden or cocoanut dippers with is often easily obtained, for it is long handles kept in a rack near both honorable and profitable to the tanks. A Mulla who can read, be the guardian of such a shrine; but not necessarily understand Arabic, is attached to every and an unknown beggar who dies mosque to lead the services. He is appointed by the congregation, of starvation on the roadside may though the Kazi as a rule nomi- be endowed with all sorts of virnates him. The Kazi is the head tues after death, and worshipped of the local assembly which corresponds to the parish church. His as a saint and miracle-worke'r. These saints are celebrated in functions include the reading of the hymns and popular songs, which Friday sermon, the registration of marriages, and general arbitration have served to inspire the fanatics in civil and religious matters. His jurisdiction may extend over more of many of the Mappilla outbreaks. than one district or over only a Here is one quoted in the West part of one and may include sev- Coast Spectator, (July, 1922) : eral minor mosques. At present Malabar se.ems to have religious "The pleasures of wealth or of family contact chiefly with the Arabs of "are not equal to an atom of celestial the Persian Gulf who carryon a "happiness. Our most venerable Prophet considerable trade in sailing ves- "has said that those who die in battle sels with Calicut. "can see the houris who will come to wit- "ness the fight. There is nothing in this The main festival celebrated by "world to compare with the beauty of the Mappillas is, of course, the Bakh "houris. The splendour of the sun, of Eed or Perunal, in the third month "the moon, and of the lightning is darkafter Ramazan. The festival com- "ness compared with the beauty of their memorates Abraham's offering of "hair which hangs over their shoulders. Ishmael, and every Mappilla who can afford it must sacrifice a he- "If they clap their hands, the clash of goat or a bullock, and distribute "their jewels will be heard at a distance the flesh amongst his friends, his "of 50 years' journey. They clap their relations and the poor. "hands, dance and sing, as they come "like swans to the battle-field. If a The Mappillas also observe the "human being were to see their beauty, ninth and tenth days of Muharram "their dance, or their smile he would die "on the spot. Gently they touch the as special fast days and each local "wounds of those who die in battle, they saint has his annual festival. "rub away the blood and cure the pain, "they kiss and embrace the martyrs, give Though magic is condemned by "them to drink of the sweet water of the Koran, the MappiIIa is very "heaven and gratify their every wish." superstitious, and witchcraft is not by any means unknown. His re- With such a repertoire of songs ligion betrays not a few traces of we are not surprised that the Mapprimitive animism and ancestor worship. Celebrated Tangals such pillas are notorious for their faas the tangals of Mambram, men naticism. From time to time they of holy and austere life, are freely canonized and their tombs become have been guilty of jihad or holy holy shrines and popular places of war against their Hindu neighbors pilgrimage ziyarat. Canonization with such dreadful cruelty as re- minds one of the Turkish atrocities against Armenians.

The various Mappilla outbreaks may be attributed to three main causes, poverty, agrarian discon- tent and fanaticism, of which the last is probably the chief. Poverty is still extreme in the fanatical zone, and is no doubt to some ex- tent accentuated by the Mappilla practice in the south of dividing

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

up the property of the father houses burnt. Murders, dacoities, among his wives, sons and daugh- forced conversions and outrages on ters. The Tenants Improvements Hindu women became the order of Act has done much to protect the the day. Hindu refugees in thou- tenant from ruinous eviction. Fa- sands poured into Calicut, Pal- naticism, however, is still strong ghat, the Cochin State, and other in the land, and education, for all places, wending their weary way the expenditure on Mappilla over hills and through jungles for schools, has made but little prog- safety from the lust and savagery ress among the community. The of their Moslem neighbors.

repressive policy initiated in 1854 It was a rude shock to the pro- has had a salutary effect. The fin- moters of Hindu-Moslem unity and ing of whole villages has brought the Khilafat agitators. Once more home to the community a sense of the real character of Islam was its responsibility for its unruly revealed. The British Government members, as was proved in 1896 suppressed the rebellion by rigor- and again in 1898; the most en- ous military operations and re- lightened Mappillas enlisted on the stored order after severe measures, side of law and order; and the including the deportation of some Pukkoya Tangal, who as a de- thousands of the rebels. At pres- scendant of the Prophet is almost ent peace reigns in Malabar; Is- worshiped by the Mappillas of lam, however, is still growing and Ernad and Walavanad, issued a increasing.

pamphlet sternly denouncing out- Slowly but surely, like an on- breaks as opposed to true religion. coming tide, the Mohammedan The fanatical zone was opened up population of Malabar has grown by good roads; and durin~ the year by year. Originally an alien Ramazan fast, when religious en- minority they have continued to thusiasm is easily roused, the spe- spread their faith by marriage, by cial police force were distributed social pressure and more recently over the zone, and signallers keep through schools and the press.

the various detachments in touch Two decades ago many low-caste with one another and with the Hindus embraced Islam. We read troops at Malappuram. in the census report for 1881:– All these precautions, however, "Conspicuous for their degraded did not prevent the rebellion of position and humiliating disabili- 1921. For a full account see "The ties are the Cherumans. This caste Moplah Rebellion 1921" by Divan numbered 99,009 in MaJabar at Bohadur C. Gopalan Nair, (Cali- the census of 1871 and in 1881 is cut 1923). Over a wide tract of returned an only 64,725. This is country, in an incredibly short a loss of 34.63 per cent instead of space of time, communications of the gain 5.71 per cent observed all kinds were wrecked or ob- generally in the district. There structed; public offices and courts 'are therefore 40,000 fewer Cheru- were attacked and records de- mans than there would have been stroyed, police stations were plun- but for some disturbing cause, and dered of arms and ammunition and the disturbing cause is very well civil government was brought to a known to the district officer to be .standstill. Over one hundred Hin- conversion to Mohammadanism.

du temples were sacked and many 'The honor of Islam' once con-

ferred on a Cheruman, or on one title Yuvalokam (i. e. "Young of the other low castes, he moves Man's World"). The book shops at one spring several places higher at Calicut had Arabic and Persian socially than that which he origi- as well as Urdu and Malayalam nally occupied and the figures, cor- literature on sale. Within the roborating what has been actually Mallabar area there. are no less observed in the district, show that than twenty-three Moslem presses, nearly 50,000 Cherumans and oth- which use the Arabic and Malaya- er Hindus have availed themselves lam characters for all kinds of of the opening." tracts and books. At Calicut there Low-caste women, for instance, are two presses; at Ponnani where go over to Islam in considerable there is also a Moslem theological numbers every year to become the school there are six; at Tillichery wives of Moslems, and in some sec- nine, and others are at Tirurangadi tions whole villages have embraced and Ottopalam. We secured a cat- the faith. More particularly the alogue of one press "M. P. Aboo population of the Mappillas on the Backer Aboo, cap-merchants and West Coast increased during the Arabic book-sellers" which tells last census decade (1911-21) by 6 the whole story. They offer, in per cent. "It is only reasonable," Malayalam, Koran portions, gram- says the census report, "to con- mars, commentaries, manuals of jecture that this increase, which devotion, lives of the Prophets and is more than double that of the of their saints and the usual con- population of the locality, is due troversial tracts against Chris- to conversion, especially when we tianity and Hinduism-over six find that the Cheruman population, hundred items in one catalogue.

which provides most of the Map- Magic and astrology play a large pilla recruits, has fallen during the part in the life of the people. Here decade by 7,000, or two per cent. as elsewhere in South India the It is estimated, indeed, that of the Nagshabandi and Shathali Der- Moslem popUlation in Malabar wish orders are strong and saint nearly 75 per cent, are the result worship is common.

of forced conversions." We did not notice during our It would be wrong, however, to short visit any special signs of conclude that the sword has been fanaticism at Calicut. On the con- and is the strength of Islam in trary we learned from Bahrein and Malabar. Today the Mappillas are Kuwait Arabs whom we met in themselves somewhat ashamed of the streets and who recognized us the scenes of violence that made as old friends that the Mappillas their community notorious. We learned their severe lesson in the visited their high school at Calicut, last outbreak and are now unwill- were entertained at a tea party by ing to be deceived again by nation- a leading progressive Moslem and alist agitators into disloyalty to learned from him and others of Britain. In one mosque there was the educational program proposed some hesitation in their welcome to uplift the ignorant villagers. to a stranger, but this was an ex- The press is a sure index' to the ception. At a special out-door life of a people. The leading Ma- meeting in the shaded courtyard layalam newspaper (of which there. of the Y. M. C. A. I was privi-.

are several) bears the significant leged to speak to a large gathering

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of young men. A German mis- course of introduction for catechu- sionary presided and after hearing mens explaining the Christian creed, a message on "The Christ of His- the Christian Society and Baptism. The Trinity and Unity.

tory," one hundred and thirty-six The Christian Scriptures and Inspiramen came forward to receive a copy of the gospel in their own tion. The Christian meaning of Prayer, with examples of some ways of prayer tongue and promised to read it. and some prayers from the Bible. The brethren of the Basel Mis- The Christian meaning of Sin, Repent- ance and Forgiveness.

sion stationed at CaHcut showed The Crucifixion, the fact, the story, the us much kindness. Their work, meaning for our lives. established many decades ago, has Explanation (possibly in catechism form) of misunderstood terms, like however been almost exclusively Son of God, Inji!, Ruh Allah. among the Hindu population. The Mohammedans were neglected to Terms accepted by Moslems need just as much explaining as terms rejected; e. g., tauba, din salat, church, mar- such an extent that the only litera- riage. ture for Moslems we could find was A book -of Christian Morals in story a Malayalam gospel of Luke in form; i. e., Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount, illus- Arabic character! When we trated by true stories, some from studied the map and prayed over the Bible.

Rhymes, choruses, hYmns, versified the situation the following resolu- psalms; i. e., something to give a tions were passed: social character to the new teaching. The Christian view of Marriage, the The Conference of Missionaries Home, the Family.

feels the necessity of evangelistic A short tract to answer the question, "What Is Christianity?" work among the Moslems in Mala- Stories of Conversion and Christian Ex- perience. bar and is glad if some Missionary Society can take up this special The next time your pastor an- work in friendly relation with the nounces "0 for a thousand tongues Basel Mission. to sing, my dear Redeemer's Rev. K. Shaefer is requested to praise" will you think of this one work out a survey of Mohammedan tongue in which His praise has not literature in Malabar. yet been sung by Moslem lips and The Conference is thankful if will you help provide Malayalam some contribution can be given for literature? For two thousand dol- the publication of literature for lars a large part of this minimum program could be published. * the Moslems.

The very least we can do for It is not surprising that the these neglected people is to inter- Mappillahs have not yet learned to pret Christ for them in their own love their Hindu landlords whose language. A minimum program of hand has often been hard with opliterature would include brief pression. They often have misuntracts or booklets on the following derstood the stern, strong hand of subjects: British law and justice. Only the pierced hand of Christ and sacri- A short life of Christ in terms compre- ficial love for His sake will win hensible to Moslems and including His Heavenly Session, His interces- them to His allegiance. Who will sion and His ultimate Judgments of respond to the challenge of Cali- the Worlds. cut?

The chief O. T. stories in terms compre- hensible to Moslems with emphasis • Gifts should be sent to the American Chris~ on preparation for the coming tian Literature Society for Moslems. Treas- urer! Mrs. E. E. Olcott, 322 W. 75th St., New Christ, and on moral training. A York City.

BACK OVER FORTY

Changes Wrought in a Generation of Christian Missions in Japan BY MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS, Shimonoseki, Japan Missionary oj the Board of Foreign Mission-s of the Presv1ltflrian Olturoh., U. ~~. A..

M ANY things of late have gether at the feet of the Lord of carried our minds back to the Harvest. the early days in Japan, forty years ago. The last Sunday This year the churches in this in March we spent in Yamaguchi, region are celebrating the fiftieth our home thirty-five years ago. anniversary of the opening of The first installation of a pastor Christian work in the province, by was a joyful occasion and many Dr. Alexander and several Japawere in attendance, but only one nese pastors. resident member who was there Past Difficulties when we left, twenty-seven years In the church in Shimonoseki ago. Most. of the members seem we heard one or two of the old to belong to the constantly mov- elders tell of the persecutions and ing official and professional classes difficulties encountered, and it and students. brought to mind some experiences The kindergarten that was of forty years ago, and even later, opened by me there still flourishes. in Hiroshima and in this region.

Its first teacher was the first young Then small but angry mobs were woman that Mr. Curtis examined gathered by opposers, workers and baptized during our first year were pursued and stones thrown, in Japan, and she was one of the though no great damage was done.

first pupils in our school, which We had come out to Japan with is now a part of Sturges Seminary the impression gained by Dr.

in Shimonoseki. She is an earnest Knox's tales of the eager interest Bible student and worker for God, shown in "Western religion" but in her own home and the church arrived to find that the tide had in Osaka. The kindergarten in turned and the Good News we Yamaguchi has been used to bring brought was usually resented or about a new attitude in the town received coldly. We and our pos- toward the Gospel, for hundreds sessions and ways, in that interior of children have passed through town, were often the objects of its classes and Sunday-school and wild curiosity.

have learned the gospel story and What a change there has been something of prayer. One longs in this respect! There are no call- to follow them as they are scat- ers now who come for sight-see- tered now, not only around in the ing. If one stops to make a region of Yamaguchi and neigh- purchase in an open shop, crowds boring towns but in far distant do not shut out the light and air parts of the Empire, to see .what and no children's voices call out precious seed has come to frUItage. rude epithets. Then there were Thank God we shall see it some no truly "foreign" clothes in the glorious day when we rejoice to- interior except our own, though, 710 like the famous "Japan-instead-of- than the alteration in this respect.

Coffee" brand of nectar in blue- We no longer feel outsiders or un- rimmed foreign-shaped coffee cups, wanted, as we walk and talk with offered to high-class callers of that the people. What an unforgettable day, there were numerous "Japan- experience to kneel with one who instead-of-suits" seen parading the has entered The Way, and join streets, to our secret glee. with him in praise as he pours out Then we could wear, in the in- his soul in gratitude that through terior, a hat or a dress as long as you God led him to the Way of Life!

it was in good condition, without It is not only Christians who let feeling out-of-date, but now, when us draw near, but almost every- clerks and vendors go to church where and anywhere we try, it is or feasts in natty suits, and school- easy to get a friendly response.

girls and others consult fashion Doubtless there was much of fault sheets from France and employ in our own earlier attitude and skilful foreign-clothes tailors, we that stood in our way, but there are forced to consider our ways is, in this part of the country, at occasionally and not wait till it is any rate, a very pronounced friend- time to sail home on furlough be- liness and we feel no longer aliens fore we ask our anxious relatives and foreigners but "neighbors."

to send us "something fit to wear." As I think of the meetings held As autos of all kinds toot and in our own house now, whether scoot through towns and villages, children's, English Bible classes or and even children scuttle out of ordinary evangelistic, and recall the way, one almost catches the the first meetings in our Hiroshima breath to recall the children and home, during our second year in old people who once serenely Japan, another great contrast is halted traffic by their indifference evident. Then people came to lis- to the "Hai, hai!" of the jinrikisha ten somewhat as the Athenians puller. There were no horns in did of old, while Mr. Curtis talked those days, but the old-fashioned in such Japanese as he had been jinrikisha, with its hard springs able to drag out of his "teacher"

and steel tires, and the loosely set or find in Hepburn's dictionary of wheel-hubs, kept up an incessant 180 odd pages of translated Eng- jangle to tell us it was near. lish words. Now, in a large num- No Longer Aliens but Friends ber of cases, thpse who come have a more or less intelligent idea of One of the hardest things to what the basal teaching is and bear, in those days, was the fre- have a willingness or wish to learn quent reminder that we were more. It has amazed me again aliens, constantly and critically ob- and again, in seemingly the most served. The wearying clatter, clat- unlikely 'quarters to find that in ter of hurrying clogs, trying to the street, in Sunday-school or keep up with the foreign stride, from friends, and lately, of course, as we walked abroad, made such from evangelistic articles in the recreation unattractive, for we newspapers, some gospel message felt no friendliness in the attitude has been heard.

of those about us. I think there In old days we were looked up- is nothing more welcome in the on as here for some advantage to changes the years have brought ourselves, but on the part of very

many now our real purpose is un- He had hardly begun to talk with derstood, even though it may not me when he half arose from his be acceptable, and those who feel chair and said eagerly, "I was bapno need of spiritual help for them- tized in November." Then we both selves cordially recommend it to sprang up and shook hands again. others, saying even to their wives He told me he had not thought and children, "Go and hear." Just deeply until he was called back lately, a friendly doctor, who here by his mother's sudden death laughs at the thought of needing last year, and in his great lonelispiritual teaching himself, ear- ness he had turned for comfort to nestly exhorted a patient who had the Saviour of whom he had heard suffered much to seek us and get so often. He willingly promised comfort, because our teaching was to come to class and tell the others, "good and not harmful." The and did so most modestly but earnest faces in our English Bible frankly, and then prayed ferventclass, while the Bible lesson is be- ly, asking especially for faithfuling discussed, replies that show a ness "unto death." conviction of the truth of what is taught and references to "our One method of work which we Lord" on' the part of some who used almost from the beginning, have not yet professed to be Chris- as many others have done, but tians, fill us with hope and incite which we have laid increasing emto renewed prayer and effort. In phasis upon, is the giving, loaning the interior, years ago, such classes and selling of suitable, spiritual would have been impossible, I be- booklets and books. Every new lieve. Of course many attend only publication of worth for our purfor a short time, finding the claims poses we have tried to put into of Christ more than they are will- our Loan Library or, often, use ing to face. Ordinarily such work for gifts at Christmas and on other seems to be the plowing, clearing occasions. We have learned of out of stones and seed sowing. The great blessing received through seed may be in good ground but carefully chosen books. Ourown it is still too cold. After students cook, who is a very earnest Chrisgo to higher schools and are put tian, was awakened by a paper in touch with Christian workers given to an associate, and Chrisnear, in one case after another, tians in sorrow or doubt are conere long happy letters come telling stantly being helped. One man, a of having openly confessed Christ. firm Christian, a member of the English Bible class, had expressed We try to keep in touch with his doubts of the Old Testament former students who welcome our as history, but readily accepted the letters, and occasionally; one will loan of two small books and the visit the city and call or come to advice to ask God what He would the class meeting once more. Sev- have him believe. The books were, eral who have done this have given "What Use Did the Lord Jesus testimony for Christ before the Make of the Old Testament?" and members in attendance. One young "Stones That Speak." man who had begun coming to the class as a mere boy and is now As he handed them back the studying in a distant city, called next week, he smiled appreciativeduring this last spring vacation. ly and said, "I believe that the Old Testament is true."

INDIANS YESTERDAY

TODAY BY REV. J. M. CORNELISON, Pendleton, Oregon C ONDITIONS among the In- erally think. The elements of this dians are very different livelihood were secured in far-sep- among the different tribes. arated places which easily accounts What is true of Indians in one part for the roving. They did usually of America may be false and mis- have a winter camp which was leading somewhere else. My ex- more or less a permanent abode, periences go back a little less than and there was built the winter thirty years and relate to the In- lodge, or tepee, very different dians of the Northwest, more par- from the summer abode. Then ticularly the Cayuses and Nez again, the Indians were nomadic Perces of Oregon and Idaho. and lived in a state that enabled All history knows that one hun- them to move in a hurry, for which dred years ago the Indians of the there was a very potent reason, Northwest had not heard the Gos- namely their enemy. Generally pel, in fact had seen few white speaking, every other tribe was men, except the Hudson's Bay their enemy. White people have trappers and the men of the Lewis been accustomed to think of the In- and Clark expedition sent out by dian men as lazy, and thought they the United States Government in put all the burden on the women.

1804-05.· The missionaries went The Indian men, from time imme- in response to that Macedonian morial, were the police and vig- Call of the four Numipu (Nez ilantes of their community and Perces) who went all the way to needed to be free and untram- St. Louis, Mo., from the Oregon meled, so as to be ever on the alert country in 1832, asking for the and watch for the enemy. They white man's Book of Heaven. freely and gladly gave their serv- There have been many decided ices and lives for the protection of changes and advances in the do- their families. This was their one mestic, social, political, business, great business of life. No draft educational or religious life of the law was required to get them into Indians. Take them in this order the service of their country; nor and note some of these contrasts did they need citizens' training and changes. camps. Their whole life was one Yesterday the Indians were of training for the defense of their nomadic, roving, living in tepees, people. They gave themselves to for very good reasons. They moved it with joy and were honored for with the seasons to obtain their deeds of bravery. The man who livelihood which consisted in hunt- shunned such service had poor ing, fishing, gathering of roots, standing in the community and berries and fruits which they dried was shunned by the people, espe- and preserved in various ways and cially by the fair women. No man stored for winter. They were not could stand such a gaff. With these improvident, as white people gen- centuries upon centuries of train- 713

ing in such a "standing army," so day schools. This was not neces- to speak, we should be a little more sary in the roving days when chil- patient with the Indian man who dren were not in school. The chil- does not easily get behind the dren, not having permanent homes to which to return more easily, lost their culture.

The social life of the Indians of yesterday was largely seen in the dances at certain seasons of the year, coordinating largely with the winter and summer solstices, so following all nations in this cus- tom. There were also the mar- riages and feasts; and particularly the feasts at certain seasons of the year, like the feast of first fruits and roots in the spring, the first run of salmon. And then, too, the feasts for the dead. The "eats"

loomed large in the Indians' social life. Let those not guilty of the same "sin" cast the first stone. To- TYPICAL OLD S'l'YLE INDIAN HOME day the "younger generation" of IN OREGON Indians follow much along the plow, or into some business. These same lines conforming more or less things will come to them, as they to the conventionalities of the did to our own savage, fighting white people, which customs they forebears when they had emerged have learned well in the schools. from the deep forests and the fear Our Indian women's societies can of their lurking enemy. prepare and serve as palatable and modern a banquet as any women. Today, since the Indians' liveli- hood comes largely from the rent of their lands, or from farming it themselves, they have become more stationary in their homes and habits of life. Tepees are gone, except as used for summer camps, as white people use tents. Per- manent homes have been built, many of which have all modern improvements. There has been a decided evolution in this home building. First was the tepee, A TYPICAL INDIAN HOME OF TODAY then a lean-to or shack, then a bet- AMONG THE UMATILLAS OF OREGON OR THE NEZ PERCES OF IDAHO ter house, and now a modern bungalow with electric lights and They, too, have the "flaming youth"

other conveniences. Now, some one who dance all the modern dances must stay at home to keep house to modern jazz, and play Sunday and care for the children in the baseball. The modern "flapper"

AMERICAN INDIANS YESTERDAY AND TODAY

who bobs her hair and "rolls them Yesterday few Indians had been down" can also be seen. to school. Today most Indians Yesterday the Indian was po- from forty to thirty years old down litically a nonentity. Today he is have a fair education, many of a citizen and votes. And he votes high-school grade. The boys have with discrimination where the mis- generally learned some trade, and sionary has been awake enough to point out the issues and the right men to the Indian constituency.

Their Temperance Societies have spelt failure and defeat to many a "wet" candidate locally.

Yesterday the Indian may have been a poor business man. He may have been "jobbed," as they say, many times. But today, if I want to sell some sort of "gold brick," I would go to New York with better hopes of selling my wares, than to try to sell them to "Lo, the poor Indian." Old man "Lo" long since died. The Indian of today is a fairly keen business man and understands that credit in any place of business, or at any bank, depends on a good name and a reliable character. To beat him in a trade one needs to "get up be- fore day," as they say in the west.

The late Mose Johnson, a well- known Indian character around Pendleton, Oregon, once paid his account to a Pendleton merchant and demanded a receipt. The mer- chant said, "That is all right, Mose, I will mark it off the books." Said Mose : "No, sir. Me take receipt.

Some day, maybe soon, you die.

Me look all over Hell for you. No find you. Maybe so, me pay bill again. Me take paper now."

Mose got his receipt, and in- "PARSON MATANIC" OF THE cidentally the merchant learned CAYUSE TRIBE where Mose expected to find him the girls have learned domestic when he died. The Indian will work. Very few have gone to or mortgage his property to get some through college. To keep the chil- much-desired object, like a big dren in the day schools the truant automobile, sO "keeping up with officer is often needed – which is the Joneses." Who has a stone to just as true of many white com- throw? munities.

Lastly, it can be said of the In- Christ to drive out the evil spirit. dians, as Paul said of the Athe- He has worked and keeps on worknians, "in all things I perceive that ing mightily in the hearts and lives ye are very religious." The Indian of some of these fine Indian men is a religious, worshipful being. and women. As of old, some His mind and soul are peopled with mocked, but certain men believed spirits, both good and bad. One among whom also were Philip Minhas no trouble to get the Indian's thorn, Parsons Motanic, James mind to grasp the teaching of an Kash Kash and many women. It is invisible Spirit who leads us and the same story as told in the Acts. directs us. This is true of any people who have an animistic religion. So it comes about that in less In their minds and souls a channel than one hundred years from the time that the four Numipu (Nez AN INDIAN PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH ON TilE UMATILLA RESERVATION, OREGON has been cut by age-old customs Perces) went to St. Louis in 1832 and rites in religion. The cere- asking for the white man's Book of monies that cut the channels were Heaven, the Spirit of God, working false and need to be cleaned out in and through that Book, has litand the true placed in the channels. erally transformed these people. The missionary or religious teacher Not all are Christians, but their who does not see and capitalize this whole social order, home life, busifact is lacking in tact and observa- ness life, social life, political life tion. Paul was stirred by the and religious life is shot through idolatry but he began to proclaim and through with Christian prin- Jesus and the resurrection so as to ciples and Christian ideals. Fiintroduce the new and the true in nally, in this same Northwest, you place of the old and the false. will find little groups of Indians who have hardly been touched by So into this animistic channel I the Gospel. This is doubtless true have ever striven to put the teach- in many other parts of America. ing about the great Spirit Jesus

CAVES

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN BY THE REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, St. Louis, Missouri Editor of The Evatlgelicat lJerald "WHENSOEVER I go unto to discover all the facts concerning Spain," wrote the Apostle the spreading of Christianity in Paul to the Christians in that land of mystery and romance. Spain was an important country Rome, just before his departure in the days of the apostle. Auguson what was to be his last journey tus and his generals had converted to Jerusalem. He was planning, it into a Roman province, under after accomplishing his visit to the authority of a proconsul in- Rome, to bring the word of the vested with civil authority only. Cross to what was "the uttermost Later when the cities of Spain part of the earth," as it was then were placed under a uniform conknown. stitution and laws, Spain became one of the most influential coun- Did the Apostle ever succeed in tries of the empire and a center bringing the Gospel to the pillars of Roman civilization. Some of of Hercules? To whom does Spain the most distinguished Latin writowe its first knowledge of Chris- ers under the empire, such as the tianity? How and when did the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quinfirst Christian churches there orig- tilian, and others, were natives of inate? No one knows. Only leg- Spain. ends tell of the places that Paul is said to have visited, and of the A legend has it that Alexander beginnings of Christianity in His- the coppersmith, who did so much pania. Only here and there can evil to Paul (2 Tim. 4: 14), was a few facts be discovered, scat- converted by James, the son of tered, flickering lights, as it were, Alphreus, whose faithful helper he which make one all the more eager 717

then became and finally accompa- (586 A. D) gave the corrupt Latin nied him to Spain. According to language predominance over the this legend, however, Alexander Gothic, and after that time the was a blacksmith (it is interest- unity of the Spanish nation was ing to note that Moffat's transla- maintained by the Catholic reli- tion also describes him thus) and gion and the political influence of he plied his trade on the long jour- the clergy.

ney from Palestine to Spain, which For two centuries the Church was made by land. It was also flourished, chiefly as a result of with shoes fashioned by this mas- the constructive efforts of Isidore, ter, the legend has it, that the bishop of Seville (560-636), whose white charger was shod which, on diligence in contending for the July 16,1212, brought James again pure faith against the remnants from heaven to help the Crusad- of Arianism, as well as his earnest ers win a glorious victory over the labors for education, made him a Moors. The hammer with which prominent figure in the church of Alexander is said to have wrought that day. His refusal to persecute is still shown in the cathedral at the Jews, contrary to the spirit of Santiago, and horseshoes made by his time, shows him to have been him are shown in several Asturian truly great.

churches. He is the patron saint The Moslems and After of Spanish blacksmiths, who like to name their sons after him. With the Moslem invasion in 711 Beginnings in Spain there began a dark period for the Church in Spain. While the Chris- Christianity seems to have been tians were allowed free exercise introduced quite early into Spain of their religion, and also retained and the churches there were ap- their language, laws and magis- parently in fairly close touch with trates, (as long as they paid trib- those in Gaul, Italy and northern ute and did not attack the Moslem Africa. The same controversies faith), bitter divisions frequently which agitated these churches sprang up in families where one were discussed also in Spain, as parent followed Mohammed and records of the fourth and fifth cen- the other followed Christ. The turies show. The disorganization Moslems, whose language, manners and confusion following the fall of and culture prevailed in all the the Roman empire facilitated the large centers of the country, often conquest of the country by the showed their contempt for Chris- Vandals, who gave the name of tianity, and in return received in- Vandalusia (now Andalusia) to sult from its more hot-blooded ad- the southern part of the peninsula. herents.

Soon afterward, however, the Visi- With the decisive defeat of the goths, after a long struggle, suc- Moslems on the plains between ceeded in conquering the whole Tours and Poitiers, in the heart of peninsula. Since the Goths were France, by Charles Martel in 732, strongly Arian in their faith there the tide of Moslem advance was was constant conflict between them stemmed and EUrope was saved and the orthodox Roman Catholic from the danger of being overrun population. Under Reccared I. the by the disciples of the Arabian introduction of the Catholic faith prophet. But for more than seven

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

centuries the nation was engaged and the new life of the Reforma- in a tremendous and often des- tion could not thrive.

perate struggle for its political and religious life, and it is no wonder Attempts at Reformation that the constant conflict left an Nevertheless, twenty years beindelible impress upon the charac- fore Luther nailed his theses on ter of the Spaniard. It could not the church door at Wittenberg, the be otherwise than that such a fierce Spanish Church felt the purifying and persistent struggle should influence of a reformation largely make those who were forced to Protestant in spirit and aims. wage it serious and solemn, even When Queen Isabella had brought fanatical and relentless in their ways of thinking and acting.

The distress and suffering of the Church in Spain brought about a close approach to Rome, which remained when efforts were made to suppress the reform movements of the Albigenses and Waldenses, and finally of the Protestants.

Thus the Inquisition found a fruit- ful soil in the fanatical zeal of the Spaniard to persecute and convert heretics, Moors and Jews. Ferdi- nand and Isabella welcomed it as an aid in their conquest of Grana- da, last and greatest Moorish stronghold (1492), and the relent- less and cruel zeal of Torquemada not only helped to satisfy Isabel- la's sincere but fanatical zeal for the purity of the faith, but also TOUR DE CONSTANCE, SPAIN filled Ferdinand's coffers with J ew- ish and Moorish gold. about the union of the states to In Spain there was no response form the Spanish Kingdom, 1492, to the Renaissance. The seed of she also conceived a plan to reform the new learning seemed unable the Church, and Ximenes de Cis- to grow in the hard and sterile neros was authorized to restore soil. There were famous schools, the strict monastic discipline in but knowledge-at best a foreign, the convents and to purge the secu- Moorish plant-was bound in the lar clergy of the abuses which were fetters of scholasticism. There was common to the time. Having im- extensive commerce and trade but proved the morals of the Spanish it was in the hands of the despised clergy, he set himself to overcome Jews. There was religious zeal, their ignorance and lack of culture.

but it was devoted merely to out- The reading and study of the Bi- ward and petrified formalities. ble were made a special feature There were knights and warriors, in their training, something pre- but no peasants nor burghers. Un- viously unknown; new schools of der such conditions the new spirit theology were established and in

1502 a band of scholars in Alcala before his installation as Bishop undertook, at the expense of Cis- of Tortosia; Don Carlos de Seso, neros himself, the preparation of a distinguished nobleman who did the celebrated Complutensian Poly- much for the Protestant cause glot. throughout Spain; Jayme and Francesco de Enzinas, the latter The coming of a Spanish monarch to the imperial throne in 1520, of whom translated the first Spanas Charles V, opened the door for ish version of the New Testament Lutheran and Reformed teachings into Spain. Luther's teachings and had it printed at Antwerp were received with general favor (1543) for distribution in Spain. among educated classes, and for Besides, many converts of monks a time their spread was helped by and nuns, especially those in the the liberal tendencies above re- neighborhood of Seville and Vallaferred to, as well as by the tem- dolid, were largely leavened with porizing policy of the emperor in the Protestant heresy. dealing with Luther and the Protestant princes in Germany. It was These beginnings were effectualeven asserted by the emperor's ly suppressed by the Inquisition, confessor, ,who himself favored which, as the joint instrument of Protestantism, that Charles secret- civil and religious absolutism, asly sympathized with the movement sumed its sternest form in Spain and hoped to use Luther as a lever and made use of the most drastic for forcing upon the German and arbitrary methods. With the churches a reformation after the same relentless energy which had Spanish model. saved the nation from the outward enemy, the Church, supported by Soon, however, a change in the a1l the power of the King, turned policy of Charles and the gradual against the new enemy at home. reaction against reform among the The same desperate determination Spanish clergy narrowed the cir- with which the Spaniard had decle of its adherents to the more fended his religion and his nationearnest and daring spirits, and aft- al life led him to idolize his church er the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, the and offer human sacrifice upon her Protestants were subjected to a altars. After fighting so fiercely persecution constantly growing in and desperately for his religion, severity. why hesitate at torture and death for those who attacked and would Notable among the converts to destroy what had been preserved the new teaching were Alphonso at such a terrible cost? And the Valdes, secretary of Charles V; Spanish Inquisition acted without Alphonso de Bernaldez, chaplain to respect to persons. Neither rank the emperor, who suffered condem- nor political influence, neither nation in 1537; Carranza y Mi- wealth nor fame could shield its rando, archbishop of Toledo, who victims. If other nations perished was condemned for holding Prot- in luxury and immorality, Spain estant views; de Valera, who laid committed suicide as a religious the foundation of the church in monomaniac. Seville and was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541; Juan Gil (Dr. The Protestant forces in Spain Egidius), famous preacher of Se- were paralyzed and finally overville, condemned for heresy just come, however, not so much by the violent persecution at home, as by

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

the unfavorable impressions made time. On the stone floor of her by the actions of Protestants cell she had laboriously scratchep abroad. The uprising of the Ger- with her knitting needle, the word man peasants in 1524 caused great Resistez! (Stand firm!) and un- alarm among the privileged classes derneath Au ciel, (To heaven!) as in Spain against the introduction an encouragement to those who of doctrines which seemed to fo- came after her. For more than a ment revolution elsewhere. The century this tower was used as a alliance of Protestant princes of prison for women who had em- Germany with Francis I of France, braced the evangelical faith.

the bitter enemy of Spain, and the The Dawn of Religious Liberty later revolt of the Protestants in the Netherlands against Spanish If fanatical patriotism allied rule, caused Protestants to be with ecclesiasticism crushed the looked upon not only as heretics Protestant movement in Spain in but as traitor~ and rebels and made the sixteenth century, it has been it more and more difficult for loyal an enlightened patriotism arrayed Spaniards to embrace Protestant- against ecclesiasticism that has af- ism. forded a shield for the evangelical With the accession of Philip II, forces in Spain in modern times.

the work of exterminating heretics The radical and revolutionary phil- was begun in earnest, and in 1559 osophy of the French scepticism the first auto da Ie was celebrated of the eighteenth century early at Valladolid, combining the fea- found an easy although restricted tures of a religious festival and ground in Spain. The cataclysm popular holiday, and thereafter the of the French Revolution did still work of executing Protestant vic- more to disseminate the seeds of tims in the principal cities of Spain popular freedom, and before the was conducted under the joint downfall of Napoleon, liberty was auspices of church and state. At born in Spain and prepared to en- that time it is estimated that there ter, as in other Latin countries, were about 1,000 Protestants each into the long war against absolut- in Seville and Valladolid, and a ism and clericalism. In 1812, dur- relatively large number in other ing the exile of Ferdinand VII, the sections of Spain. By 1570 how- Spanish cortes, assembled for the ever, Protestantism in Spain was first time in many years, abolished cut off, root and branch. Prac- the Inquisition, curtailed the power tically all of its converts had suf- of the clergy, and framed a con- fered either banishment or martyr- stitution. The restoration of Fer- dom, and for the three centuries dinand two years later destroyed that followed the blood of the mar- some of these results, but after his tyrs was as seed in barren soil. death in 1833, there occurred a The case of Marie Durand, a series of heated revolutionary con- peasant woman who was a prison- flicts between the liberals and the er at the Tour, de Constance, a conservative e 1erne n t s, wit h gloomy, forbidding tower in south- alternating victories but with the ern France, from her seventeenth anti-clerical cause steadily gaining to her fifty-sixth year, (1730-68) ground.

is typical of what was going on In 1858, and again in 1868 re- both in Spain and France at that ligious liberty and freedom of wor- 3

ship were proclaimed. But this only munity at Gibraltar, he was ormeant liberty to worship in other dained by a Waldensian committee ways than in the Church of Rome, and made Gibraltar a center for and religious tolerance was by no promoting Protestant teaching in means established. Long before Spain. During the London expothis evangelical Christians from sition he preached to his countryvarious European countries had men who visited there, and later, endeavored to bring the Gospel to under the auspices of a French Spain with variable success. The committee, went to Algiers, work- British and Foreign Bible Society ing among the thousands of Spanhad a very active agent, George iards there. At the liberation of Barrows, in the country for some Spain 1868-69, he returned and time; Spaniards in exile on account founded the Protestant church at of their political convictions met Madrid. When the French comevangelical Christians in England mittee, after 1870, was no longer and France and through them were able to assist him, Ruet entered influenced to bring the word of the service of a German mission- God to their countrymen, with the ary society and labored zealously assistance of Protestant groups in in a chapel purchased for him in Edinburgh and Southern France. 1874 by German friends. Gibraltar and Bayonne became centers for evangelical workers in Pastor Fritz Fliedner (1845- Spain through the distribution of 1901) son of Pastor Theodor Fliedtracts and Bibles. When the throne ner, the well-known founder of of Isabella II fell and the procla- German deaconess work, came to mation of liberty of conscience and Spain in 1870, and it was through worship by the new government his aid that German churches bethrew Spain open for the first time came responsible not only for the to all kinds of evangelical work, work in Madrid but also for varimissionaries came from Scotland, ous others in different parts of the England, Holland, the French country. An elementary school churches in Switzerland and from which had been established in Mad- France to support the evangelical rid was also saved in this manner. workers in Spain. Interest in the work increased Evangelical Beginnings in Germany to such an extent that at some time or other in the years The most active of these work- that followed practically all the ers was Francisco Ruet (1826-78), churches existing in the country a strolling player who, about 1840, received aid of some kind through fiad abandoned Roman Catholi- Fliedner, while his journeys from cism for Waldensian teaching and one place to another made him faprepared himself for the ministry. miliar with the conditions in all After the revolution he returned of them and won for him the conagain to Spain, preaching at Bar- fidence of all evangelical Chriscelona, where he was soon impris- tians to an unusual degree. His oned, as the result of a political acquaintance with many of the reaction. His sentence to the stake leading government officials in for heresy, was, however, com- Madrid often made it possible for muted to life-long banishment. him to prevent or relieve the per- Forming a small Protestant com- secution aimed at evangelical Christians by fanatical authorities

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

or communities. He was also in- to the school Esperanza (Hope). strumental in organizing many of After graduates from these classes the isolated smaller groups and had passed the examination prechurches into the Iglesia Evangel- scribed by the Government, thus ica Espanola. proving that this method could be successfully used, a higher insti· Fliedner devoted himself partic- tution of learning, called E[ Porularly to the establishment of vinir (The Future), was founded, Christian schools and finally a high after a strenuous effort. Without school was established. The publi- having sought it Fliedner was cation of text books, literature for children, etc., was made possible tr. ·~ru.J' ,"~r""·,,J .,r ~'r II"" through Fliedner's efforts and the support of The Religious Tract So- Wlr'~ .. {,~ T"fl fr, .,-"" ciety of London, and The Foreign ~ Sunday School Association of 1',.41.1 n;~dn(''' Brooklyn, New York. w,.t If. P.ufl//". Hc.d,..i.

A periodical for Christian homes PASTOR FRITZ FLIEDNER and families, Revista Christiana, was established in 1880 and con- pressed to buy a large site in the tinued until it became a victim of northern part of Madrid, a healthy the world war. An orphans' home and attractive part of the city. was established which finally found Hardly had the purchase been cona home in Escorial, in the identical summated than the State claimed building inhabited by Philip II a part of the ground for waterduring the time when his famous works and paid for about a tenth monastery San Lorenzo was being of the property a little more than built. the whole plot of land had cost the German mission. The completion In order to secure the means for of the heautiful building which was supporting his rapidly growing erected 1895-97, in the face of the work Fliedner published a quarter- determined opposition of zealous ly entitled .Blaetter aus Spanien, Catholic women in Madrid, of the a valuable and important record bishop, and even of the papal nunof all the events which transpired cio, and the papal secretary of in the development of evangelical work in Spain. In all his work he was ably supported by his wife, the former Miss Jeanie Brown, great-granddaughter of Prof. Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, author of the self.interpreting Bible. The missionary interest, enthusiasm and self-sacrificing devotion of Mrs. Fliedner can hardly be exaggerated.

The plan of educating Spanish children according to modern educational methods in all the wisdom of the Spaniards began to be realized in 1880, when two classes for higher education were added

state, Rampolla, taxed Fliedner's countries, but after that date arid energies to the utmost and finally owing to the war that help began helped to break down the health of to fail and the work is now in serithe resourceful and indefatigable ous danger. In a most critical situamissionary. On April 25, 1901, he tion in 1922, representatives of the passed to his reward. The final school came to the United States erection of the college was a dis- and were assisted with funds suftinct triumph for the Protestant ficient to payoff the immediate cause and El Porvenir introduced indebtedness, so that EI Porvenir a new system of teaching altogeth- is again going forward. Continued er unknown to the conservative substantial assistance, particularly Spanish high schools and colleges in the way of an adequate endowof that time. It became a model ment, is absolutely essential. for many modern schools founded by liberal-thinking people of Mad- In addition to the above, work rid. Over 300 young men have is now carried on by three Ameribeen trained in the college in the can agencies (The American Board course of thirty-two years. Most of Commissioners for Foreign Misof them occupy prominent posi- sions, The Board of Foreign Mistions in official and social circles, sions of the Methodist Episcopal some of them holding chairs in the Church, and The Southern Baptist universities. Being primarily a Convention), by various groups in missionary college, it has given to England The Spanish and Portuthe evangelical work in Spain a gese Aid Society, Anglican; The goodly number of qualified ministers, some of whom continued United Free Church of Scotland; their theological training in Ger- The Continental Mission of the many, who are now doing effective Presbyterian Church in Ireland; work in their respective mission- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission ary fields. Society; The Baptist Mission So- The Present Situation ciety, London, imd by the British and Foreign Bible Society and the The missionary work of Pastor Religious Tract Society, each of Fliedner, now under the supervi- the latter employing some fifty sion of his three sons, Theodor, workers in various parts of the Georg and Johann, is to-day one country. The Komite Het Evanof the most important missionary gelic in Spanje collects gifts from enterprises in Spain. It has eleven the Dutch churches. In France the organized churches, that in Madrid work is supported by the Comite being numerically the largest in de Bearn. In German Switzerland, Spain, eleven primary schools, one Fliedner's work is supported, while high school, an orphanage, an a Comite de Lausanne Espagnole evangelical bookshop in the heart had been organized in French of the city and various other ac- Switzerland as early as 1865. tivities. Fliedner's work is also actively sup- ported in Denmark, Sweden and Up to 1914 Pastor Fliedner's Norway, particularly through the blessed work could develop and influence of Archbishop Soderblom. thrive, thanks to the help of many friends i n Germany, Holland, The churches supported by the Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Irish Presbyterian, the German Evangelicals, the Holland Re- formed, American Northern Meth-

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

EL PORVINIR-AN INSTITli'J'ION FOR HIGHER EDUCNJ'ION IN srAIN odists and American Board, and Zaltbommel, Holland, and Dr. E. certain independent organizations, L. Schmidt is secretary. about thirty churches in all, are associated to form "The Spanish The most important discussion Evangelical Church" (dropping de- centered around the organization nominational names) looking to- of a Union Theological Seminary ward the day of independence for for Spain. Another meeting was these churches. It meets once held in Madrid, April 15-16, 1926. every two years in an advisory There were representatives from capacity. Germany, H 011 and, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, Eng- About seventy-five churches rep- land and from the American Board resenting the Spanish Reformed, in the United States. The project the Plymouth Brethren, American for a Union Theological Seminary Southern Baptists, the English in Madrid was approved, the staff Wesleyan and a few scattering to consist of four professors, one churches are not affiliated with the each provided by the Irish Presby- Spanish Evangelical Church. terians, the United German Com- mittees, the Spanish and Portu- The International Spanish Evangeliza- gese Aid Society (Low Church tion Committee Anglicans) , and the American Board. These four original pro- This committee was founded in fessors are expected to teach both London on September 3, 1924, to theology and such subjects in the coordinate the forces in Europe general preparatory work as might that were helping in the evan- be necessary. Detailed statistical gelization of Spain. A second information on the work of all the meeting was held in Zurich, May evangelical forces in Spain as well 1-2, 1925. Headquarters are in

BIBLE COLPORTEUR AT WOltK as on the program of the Interna- else. It bowed him into the dust tional Spanish Evangelization and then lifted him up into heaven. Committee may be secured through It took him out of the world in the. Committee on Cooperation in which he had lived until then, and Latin America. before long bound him firmly to his Saviour. For his Saviour's Some Experiences sake he literally left brother and sister, father and mother, and be- Just what it means for a native gan his theological studies anew as Spaniard to engage in such work an evangelical Christian, passing appears from the experiences of through a severe school of dis- Don J oacquin Gonzales Molina, a cipline as teacher in a Protestant former priest. Three brothers are school in Alicante, with a very still in the Roman Catholic priest- modest salary. His mother, to hood. As a gifted and popular whom he is tenderly devoted, and preacher in a hospital in Granada, the separation from whom was he seemed to be in line for easy nearly heart-breaking to both, is and rapid promotion when, one now beginning to see the light. day, he found himself handling a Don Molina is now pastor of the Bible. His seeking mind found in evangelical church in Granada, his it what he had discovered nowhere

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

native city, where he is regarded . ican Board in 1880, and where as an apostate and a traitor; where most of the Spanish women, the priests are continually stirring teachers and wives of pastors, who up trouble for him and the boys on are now bearing the heat and the street hoot at him; where the burden of the day in the schools chapel and school have been re- and churches, received their first peatedly attacked and seriously impulse and lasting inspiration, damaged, under the very eyes of there is a small church served by a the police. All this constitutes a native pastor, Rev. Antonio Diaz, real persecution for Jesus' sake who was converted to Proteswhich this faithful servant of the tantism under remarkable circum- Master has del i b era tel y and stances. Originally a monk in a humbly accepted. And he and his monastery in Barcelona, he had family are making their home in left of his own free will, utterly three little rooms which barely dissatisfied with his spiritual extake care of their furniture and perience there, but with no thought are separated from the school of embracing Protestantism. He room only by three folding screens. was of course disowned by his At San Sebastian, in the north- family and for a few years wanern part of Spain, where Rev. and dered about from pillar to post, Mrs. Wm. H. Gulick began a with no fixed employment, and flourishing work under the Amer- frequently down to the last penny.

THE ENTRANCE TO THE CHURCH OF l'Hl<l ~'LunDNER MISSION, MADRID

One summer night in Bilbao, as . neously in several Catholic pulpits, Dr. Bowers tells the story, while stating that in the case of families walking through a street fair, Diaz who persisted in remaining in was an eye-witness of a brutal houses owned by that man, no bap- vitriol throwing, staged by some tisms would be performed, no last young rowdies under clerical in- sacraments given, and no burials fluence, directed against a small conducted in consecrated ground.

booth in the fair where Bibles A series of nine special sermons were being offered for sale. The were preached against the work by vitriol destroyed a number of a priest who had previously served Bibles and slightly injured the col- a jail term in Madrid for scurrilous porteur himself. attack against a member of the Young Diaz, who from his in- royal family on a matter of per- side knowledge of the official re- sonal dress. All this, in the year ligion of Spain understood per- 1925, in a supposedly cosmopolitan fectly what had taken place, ex- city, in continental Europe, less perienced a strong revulsion of than twenty-four hours from feeling against Rome, with a new Paris, and done in the idea of interest in Protestantism, which rendering service to God, by an or- for the first time began to attract ganization which always demands his attention. He found his way freedom of worship for itself, when to the Bilbao chapel, and through in a minority, and whose gather- his contact with the pastor there ing in Chicago last year was af- was easily won to a full allegiance forded the utmost liberty of action, to Christ. That was in 1915. in every conceivable way!

Afterward he taught several years The church, however, is still ocin the mission day-schools, mar- cupying that place, under God's ried a graduate of the Madrid protection, as the landlord develschool for girls, was ordained to oped an unexpected streak of inthe ministry, served two other pas- dependence and made no effort to torates, and is now the active eject his tenants, in spite of all dire pastor of the San Sebastian church. threats. But he will not renew the However, just as soon as it be- lease; and that means that the came known that the work was congregation will be without a again established the landlord be- place of worship again. came the victim of a storm of per- secution. A steady stream of wom- Why Evangelize Spain ~ en callers kept annoying his One day, writes Pastor Stoeffier, mother, his wife and his grown recording his impressions of Spain daughters, with frantic protests while visiting the ancient cemetery against the so-called disgrace to in Madrid, my companion pointed the city. He himself was impor- to the image of Saint Isidro, the tuned, annoyed and harrassed in a city"s patron saint, which was thousand ways to get him to disre- carved above the portal, saying: gard his two-year lease and eject "It seems that they have patched the Protestants from the premises. him up again." His name was published in the papers as a disgrace to the city. In "Who is patched up?" an effort to ruin him financially, "Saint Isidro."

sermons were preached simulta- "Was he damaged?"

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

AN EVANGELICAL PREACHING PLACE AT SANTA AMALIO, SPAIN "Yes, the shopkeepers had the countless number of special smashed him." saints for certain diseases and for all sorts of trouble. The people "Why?" even distinguish between certain "Because he had allowed it to images of this or that saint: one rain ·on the great Saint Isidro fes- is stronger than another; one is tival (a popular holiday observed highly honored and surrounded by each year on the banks of the river a multitude of votive objects, while just below the cemetery) thus another-if the owner happens to spoiling their very lucrative busi- become dissatisfied-is visited with ness." rigorous penalties for laziness and This was by no means an excep- inefficiency. If the people have tional occurrence, but a common prayed for sunshine and it happens expression of what the Spaniard to rain, the image of the saint supregards as piety. The whole life posed to be responsible is tied to a of the Spaniard, especially of the rope and hung in a well as a penwomen, is shot through with the alty. The nino (image of the inworship of the saints and Mariola- fant Christ) which one statue of try, which frequently assumes Saint Antonius holds in his arms actually grotesque forms of pagan is removable-one would not like idolatry. Not only every province to make it suffer also when a penand city has its patron saint, but alty has to be inflicted on the saint! every family-to say nothing of

The way in which Christ is re- it." There was no bitterness or garded by the people is well illus- sarcasm in his voice, only a great, trated in the following incident, deep sadness, like that of one who also related by Pastor Stoefller: A simply could not find himself. And bright little fellow showing us the how eagerly this man-and all image of Jesus among the art those around us – listened to treasures of his home, when asked Pastor Hans Fliedner as he who this Jesus was, could only say brought them the simple message Un santo (a saint). That was of the Gospel, gave them some all he knew, although he had at- evangelical literature and invited tended the church schools. It is them to visit his church in Madrid.

the same with the masses of the One Sunday after a meeting in adult population. They know Fritz Fliedner's little church in nino Jesu, the infant Christ Madrid (into which light comes shown in the pictures of saints; ·only by way of a skylight, because they are familiar with the Christ even now non-Catholic meeting on the crucifix, but Jesus himself places must not open into the is only Un santo, one saint street) the visiting speaker was among many, and very much in the greeted by an elderly woman who background at that. expressed her hap pin e s sand One man we met, a fine, intelli- warmest gratitude for what the gent, earnest veterinary, told about friends of the mission in Germany his nineteen-year-old daughter who were doing to bring the Gospel to had died that year of tuberculosis. Spain. As she turned to go, how- In her great weakness she had re- ever, there came over her coun- fused extreme unction and had tenance such a look of sadness and therefore been refused burial in the brave but bitter determination cemetery. He was greatly dis- that seemed to say: "Yes, this fel- tressed by the experience, and lowship is blessed and wonderful, said: "One thing I do not under- but after all we must fight our stand: God gives us everything battles of life alone."

free; only those who want to go What would it mean to these peo- to heaven must purchase a ticket ple, a little persecuted flock in a in the church; whether first, sec- land still covered by gross dark- ond or third class makes no differ- ness, if they could see and feel that ence, but it is impossible without all evangelical Christendom, not money, and even then one is only only in Europe but also in Amer- in purgatory! I do not understand ica, stood behind them?

THE MOST DILIGENT WORKER "Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England?" asked Latimer. "Who passes all the rest in doing his office? I can tell you; you and I know him well. It is Satan." The devil is certainly the most diligent preacher of all others; he is never away from his charge; you never find him unoccupied; he is ever in his parish; he keeps residence all the time; you never find him out on a vacation; call for him when you will, he is ever at home. He is ever diligent, no loitering, but always applying himself to his business. His office is to hinder men, women and children from knowing and obeying God, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, and to teach all kinds of error and evil. :Millionuire of Smiles in his "Sun-kist" Corner A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY THE STORY OF FRANK ROY LOOPE OF SEATTLE* BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, New York Director of Departutc1lt of Stewardship, the General Council O N HIS back in a corner of tained the most expert advice from the sun parlor which his Europe. But it was more than a friends built for him, Frank case of paralyis; the limbs were Roy Loope can see with the help literally turning to stone. Before of a hand mirror the ships moving long the head and neck became rig- up Puget Sound and beyond it, the id, and the sufferer realized that snowy Olympic Range. He cannot he was shut up in a narrow cell, lift or even turn his head, yet there where all locomotion was impos- is the ring of contagious joy in sible. All hope of a home of his the cheery voice. own vanished. Then the family When Frank Loope was gradu- removed to the Pacific Coast, where ated from Harvard University he a retired spot was secured. Here was a hale and hearty young man. he lay suffering physical and men- He practiced medicine for some tal agony; bereft of all faith in time, and then suddenly developed God and man.

one of the few cases of "Mores One day his brother-in-law, an disease" known to the medical pro- insurance solicitor, noticed on a fession in this country. His father, desk of a friend of mine on whom himself a noted surgeon, took him he was calling, a check, and casual- to New York for consultation with ly remarked, "Things seem to be the best specialists and even ob- coming your way." My friend told * From 711w Presbyterian Magazine. him that this was a payment to 731 his wife for a story contributed to standing. To his bedside began a young people's periodical. to come many a caller, including "I wish my brother-in-law, not a few folks of distinction- Frank Loope, could do something travelers who brought him first- of that sort," the other replied. hand stories of far-away lands, "He is a Harvard graduate and a musicians of note, who soothed his poet, but his verses brings him no pain with their melody, singers income. Would you and your wife who thrilled his soul with their be willing to call and have a talk talent, lecturers on various sub- with him?" jects, bringing the result of years Out of the call that followed of study, research, and experience.

came the first ray of hope to the At the time of his father's death helpless invalid. Nine years had Dr. Loope became known to the passed since he had moved; only leading funeral director of the city.

his hands were still free. My This man, a Knight Templar, sug- friends awakened some interest by gested taking the invalid in an suggesting that he write a short ambulance to the next meeting of story for boys. Dr. Loope under- the Knights Templar. Though the took the task in a brave attempt proposal seemed utterly impossible, to make good. On Christmas Eve arrangements were made and car- came a check, which was hung on ried out successfully. The sufferer a Christmas tree by his bed. When returned home exhausted but radi- he saw it, tears of joy filled his antly happy. That was but the first eyes, as he exclaimed, of a series of excursions into the "I'll have that check framed and outside world, which he had sup- hung where I can see it. I have posed was forever shut to him.

something to live for now, after The vision of the stewardship of all! Perhaps I can do something life dawned upon him and he began in the world after all, instead of to plan how he might share his being such a burden to those I pleasure with others afflicted like love." himself. He commenced to organ- The earning of that money was ize parties of shut-ins, taking them the turning point in Dr. Loope's to concerts, lectures and movies.

life. He began to get his thoughts His spirit was contagious. Friends off himself, giving his whole at- rallied to his assistance in steadily tention to writing tales that might widening circles. He secured touch the hearts of others. For wheeled chairs, then more and five years my friend gave an after- more of them, until now over twen- noon a week to teaching him short- ty are in use. Automobiles were story writing, and in the course placed at his disposal, and in many of these lessons, there were many cases their owners volunteered to heart-to-heart talks about the high- drive. Space at public entertain- est things of life. Slowly but sure- ments was offered free, and many ly, the Light that never shone on times he has had more than four sea or land but only in the face hundred shut-ins out at matinees of Jesus Christ, and of those who and evening entertainments. One reflect that radiance, broke through Christmas Day, he secured the use the darkness of the imprisoned of a great railway station waiting soul. Dr. Loope found God and room where nearly five hundred the peace that passeth all under- shut-ins enjoyed a great Christmas

A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY

treat, with tree and entertainment the sunshine breaks out from this and refreshments and presents. "Sun-kist Corner." Great burly policemen are at his call, specially trained to handle in- In the course of their welfare valids, carrying them to and from work, my friends, Mr. and Mrs. cars as gently as a mother. W. S. Beeman, learned of a little woman whose husband had de- Tidings of what he is doing have serted his family after three little spread even to foreign lands. A girls were born, one of whom died daily newspaper offered Dr. Loope at birth. There were already two an appointment as editor of a Sun- other children-a boy a year old shine Corner, to print news of and and a girl of four. The latter had for the invalids of the Northwest. been praying for a doll that would Day after day he brightens that close its eyes. Mrs. Beeman promcorner with the very radiance of ised she should have it, and though Christ. she appealed through her Sunday- school class and received many Two telephones are installed by dolls, none were the sort for which his bed, and he is in continual touch Genevieve, the little girl, was praywith a great company of folks, near ing. Christmas was only a few and far. Into his ear they tell days off. Then, as she is wont to their problems and troubles. Sev- do in such emergencies, Mrs. Beeeral volunteer stenographers help man called up Dr. Frank Loope. him with correspondence which pours in from a wide area. Often He laughingly replied, when a case is stated, he answers, "I'm no doll factory." "Have you talked the matter over "Well, join me in praying for with God?" In many cases the this doll," was the reply. admission is made that they "never "All right, we'll pray, and see thought of such a thing." Then what happens." in the eyes of this "Millionaire of Within an hour a limousine Smiles" the wonderful light shines, drove up to Dr. Loope's door and and he goes on to say: "I know a richly dressed woman asked just how it is with you. I lost whether she could see him. Ushyears out of my own life because ered up to the sunporch, where he of my bitterness and unbelief, but lay, she hold him that she was to after I got right with God, every- have gone to a card party at that thing changed for me. You try it, hour, but, as distinctly as a human friend, I'll gladly show you the voice, an impulse had moved her way. It is so simple, and you'll find to bring him a collection of dolls that He'll help you solve all your which had been gathered from all problems, soothe your heartaches, over the world for her little girl make you forget yourself and open who had recently died. up to you a glorious way of service Dr. Loope told her of the tele- phone call he had had an hour beto others." fore. The woman told him how her own little girl had died with Thus he has led hundreds of her arms around one of the dollsmen and women and little children one that could say "Mama" and out of the darkness of despair into close its eyes. Thus Genevieve's the marvelous light of a personal prayer was answered and the friendship with the King. A single woman became a believer in prayer. instance will suffice to show how

SANG-JAI OF KOREA*

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D.

A T THE close of last century rant, teach me." He had never a well known Korean, schol- bowed low like Bartimreus to say ar and aristocrat, named Yi "Lord, that I may receive my Sang-jai came under the displeas- sight." He was still a proud man, ure of his autocratic king. The set on his own understanding, and latter had heard of expressions so he concluded that while Jesus used by Yi in his public utterances was surpassingly good and great, derogatory of Eastern rule, and he was, after all, only human.

thinking to shut off his influence This was so impressed upon him for good and all had him arrested. that he told his fellow-prisoners, Without trial or habeas corpus he great indeed was Jesus of Naz- was locked behind barred dodrs areth, greatest of human kind. So and gates to eke out a miserable would he preach him just as soon existence while a score of moons as he got out of prison. No more went by. Yi had been abroad in politics, or state reform, should America and elsewhere and had engage his attention. He would be noticed the special place the Bible an apostle of this mighty Master has in the life of Western people, who towered so far above all the a wonderful book seemingly! He East. Make him know he would, inquired for it and at last came but as for his being divine-well, into possession of one done in no, that could not be.

Chinese which he now had in With the roar of the Qpening prison with him. He had also the guns of the Japan-Russia War rebooks of Confucius that he pon- verberating through the hills of dered over and compared with this Seoul, the timid monarch, trem- Bible. Much they had in common bling with fear, sent forth a parbut the New Testament, in its gospels, was surely a special story. It don to all prisoners. Yi was thus told a marvelous tale of someone let out of prison. He betook himwhose like he had not seen before, self to a quiet home at the foot of a mysterious being. Was he God, the North Mountain there to live or was he man? The missionary safd he was God. How wonderful and teach according to his own were his words, his works, his attitudes. True enough, none of the interpretation. He was engaged Confucian sages could equal him. on plans for this purpose when one Yi looked with wonder as he morning the police suddenly apstudied these pages day after day peared, surrounded his home, and and yet he failed to make him out. ordered him to be locked up again. He could not see him clearly, for "But my offence?" asked Yi, he had not yet come to the place of Nicod-emus when he said, "How "what is it?" "We do not know," can these thingf) be? I am igno- they answered, "but the command of His Majesty is 'off to prison.' " There being no help for it, Yi wrapped up his Chinese Bible and Confucian books and made ready >I: From 11hc Evangelical Christian. to start, when the chief officer 734 said, "No books, you must leave read it through, twenty-one chapthese." "But I've always had them ters and like a breath of life it was in prison with me. What shall I to me. The next day I read it do if I cannot read?" "We do not again, and as I read I prayed that know, but the word is, 'No books'." God would open my eyes. "Would Back to the dreary round of Far- you believe it," said he, "as I read Eastern prison life went Yi with it and continued reading Jesus no books to read, no consoling rose before me, divine, the Great voice to speak him hope. What Saviour. I had been wholly wrong should he do? "It will drive me in my estimate of him. He was crazy," thought he. "Still, per- God indeed. After I had read it haps God intends I should pray. through about thirty times, one Let's accept it. His will be done." morning word came that I was Down sank the day with nothing free. "Free?" asked I of the offito break its monotony. The first cer. "Why was I arrested in the night passed with gray walls and first place, and why am I let go cold floor. Next morning as it now?" "I don't know," said he, dawned he realized his plight. Al- "but you are free." So I returned ready he had been two years in a home and on my way I asked mysimilar room but he had had his self, "Who locked me up in prisconsolation, books to read, by on? My soul answered, 'God.' means of which his soul had soared Why did He lock me up? That I away to islands of the blessed. To- might have a vision of Jesus, the day, however, he had no such help. Divine One. Who put the little book under the mat? The Holy "Was Christ divine?" "Whither Ghost, the Comforter. Thank God was all the confusion of life tend- for all his goodness." ing?" Would that he could come at an answer and that his own Thus Yi Sang-jai, Greatheart of heart might find peace. "In my Korea, came forth out of his prisdistress, unconsciously," said he, on experience to be for twenty-five "I lifted up the corner of the years apostle and teacher to his coarse reed-mat that covered my own ancient people. We who knew prison floor, when, 10, what should him, bowed before him and counted him our superior in all I see beneath it but a little book things great and good. His smile, with red cover and a Chinese in- the sound of his voice, the light scription. I looked at it and it of his eye, gave a charm of life, said, "The Gospel According to St. indescribable. On March 30, 1927, John." Had I found the elixir of he passed away. A great national life I could not liave been more funeral, the first ever held, drew overjoyed. Here was a book and I hundreds of thousands of people in could read, and such a book. I its train. read it through that day. Yes, THROUGH THE DESIRE FOR SOMETHING BETTER Columbus discovered America. Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone. Elias Howe produced the sewing machine. Guglielmo Marconi discovered wireless telegraphy. The Wright brothers succeeded in aviation. Thomas A. Edison has produced the phonograph and other devices. Millions of men have been led to seek the true Way of Life through Christ.

Of THE

The New China and the Missionaries death has been almost canonized as the noblest and wisest of men, T HE movement which started designated of Heaven as the several years ago at Cant.on founder of a new order for China's in a frequently announced Ill- political and social life and her ~~ tention of Southern leaders and ex- lations with the world. It was wIth iles from the North to conduct a this "Heart of Bruce" going be- "punitive expedition" against the fore it that the new expeditionary "illegally functioning Peking des- force of 1926, under Chiang Kai potism," of militarists, by milita- Shek started from Canton with rists and for militarists, and to the ~ld objective but with a new establish a constitutional repub- spirit. It executed its uniformly lie assumed many different forms victorious "whirlwind campaign" before arriving at its destination. through Hunan and Hupeh to the heart of China-the three great lCyoomfptohseed~plpirkeessDeadv,idth'sehaogsgt,rileavrgeed-, cities at the junction of the Han and the Yangtze Rivers _ then the outcast, not merely from the South but from all parts of China, down China's great artery to one it first made desultory sallies into after another of the cities and capprovinces bordering on Kwang- itals of Central China. The accretung, under various leaders, no tion of legions which knew not the leader venturing far from head- great leader, nor cared for his quarters for fear that one of his "Three Principles," but sought numerous ambitious rivals would only adventure and selfish gain, take advantage of his absence to execute a coup d'etat. These fears together with the suicidal counsels repeatedly proved themselves well- of men of another race who set founded, so that the history of class against class through the those years was largely one of bit- empty promise of a proletarian ter and often most sanguinary Utopia, brought this victorious strife among the "Constitutional- host to a halt. It broke it up into ists" themselves, these "anti-mili- mutually hostile bands, retiring the tarists" using eve r y military successful leader, arousing antimeans, even to ruthless massacre, to secure their own supremacy pre- foreign feeling, producing the Nanvious to "punishing" the "milita- king outrage and the general rists" of the North. evacuation of foreigners, including missionaries, from Central and Southern China. For many months Dr. Sun Yat Sen was a sincere, the leadership of the Nationalist patriotic, rather visionary theo- movement was so divided and irrist, who while living was now r~- responsible that many even of the vered, now execrated by those III friends of China gave up all hope power in Canton, but since his that any good would come to China 736

TOPICS OF' THE: 1'1MES 7S7

through this thoroughly disorgan- in uninterrupted cooperation with ized and demoralized organization. other forces advancing up the There was again no little talk of Peking-Hankow Railway. In their the necessity of foreign interven- later movements, they have re- tion, or even the partition of the spected foreign property and have country. protected foreign lives, while re- Partly through the desperate de- lieving the long strain inflicted by termination of certain outstanding other forces upon the Chinese pop- leaders that their country should ulation by paying for what they be neither the prey nor the laugh- have used and avoiding all unneces- ing-stock of stronger nat ion s sary destruction.

through the jealousies of Chinese Whether or not the national capi- leaders and their consequent in- tal will be permanently transferred ability to do team-work, partly to Nanking in view of the vast ex- through complete disillusionment penditures involved in the change, of these leaders as to the motives remains to be seen; but the trans- of their communistic advisers and fer gives the advantage of central- the fruits of their theories, and ity and of removal from the treaty- partly through the conciliatory and appointed foreign garrisons of helpful friendliness of Great Brit- Peking. The early revision of that ain and America, the Nationalist treaty may tip the balance in favor Movement has pulled itself togeth- of the old capitaL Of much more er again. It cast out the Commu- importance is China's disappoint- -nists, dismissed the Soviet advisers, ment of the many predictions of discharged or defeated the malcon- critics, and even doubting friends, tents, secured the allegiance of the that the capture of Peking would most powerful generals, reorgan- be followed at once by ambitious ized its armies, thoroughly coor- strife among her prominent mili- dinated its campaign and pressed tary leaders, resulting not only in on to final victory at Tientsin and failure of reconstruction but even Peking. This has not been accom- in the dismemberment of the coun- plished without mistakes and un- try. It is too early to assert that fortunate incidents-the deaths of all such danger has passed, but not Dr. Seymour at Tsining and Mrs. too early to note the evidences that Hobart at Taianfu, the comman- the mutual oath of loyalty of the deering of foreign property for Nationalist leaders at the grave of military occupation – have all Sun Yat Sen (the most sacred form marred the northward progress, of oath in China), was no mere which seemed likely to be stopped empty form, and that they are entirely, or held up indefinitely, by firmly resolved to subject personal conflict with the Japanese at ambitions to the great ambition of Tsinanfu and along the Shantung uniting all China and to the con- Railway to Tsingtao. Without struction of a nation worthy of a awaiting judgment as to the re- position of equality with the other sponsibility for this regrettable nations of the world. Thank God clash, the Nationalists refused to that the United States of America be diverted from their great ob- has expressed her confidence in jective, and, leaving the Shantung this constructive intention, and has situation to be cleared up at their held out a sympathetic helping later leisure, pressed on to Peking hand of recognition and concession, 4

instead of waiting for other na- Chinese Christian which promise tions disposed to "wait and see" more equal and satisfying associa- tion and more fruitful cooperation or even to interpose obstacleB in in the years to come. The missionthe way of her independence and ary, as a rule, will exercise less reorganization. authority than in the past, but pos- sibly will exert more influence. By The rapid, sometimes extrava- request and desire of the Chinese, gant, growth of China's national he will be, in most cases, a minconsciousness has brought much in- ister or a member of the Chinese convenience and some suffering to Church; by its appointment asforeign residents; but it has also signed to specific work. By his own brought many very wholesome choice he will be subject to the govheart-searchings and realignments, ernment and discipline of the Chinot only to nations whose citizens nese Church; counselor and fellowand commerce have been affected, laborer loaned by the Church in the not only to the Chinese who have West to her sister Church in China. realized and repented the extrava- The trans-Pacific steamers of gances, but also to some mission- August and September will be aries who had, though largely crowded with returning missionunconsciously, failed to do justice aries; most of the evacuated sta- tions are re-opening, and everyto the Chines.e race and sometimes where a special warmth of weleven to their own Chinese associ- come from the Chinese is maniates. At the same time the serious result of ill-advised nationalism in fested. the evacuation of many mission One of the most acute recent stations by order of Board or Consul, has thrown such unwonted re- problems, and one of the most difsponsibility upon both paid and ficult, for missions and their supunpaid Chinese Christians as has, porting boards, has been that of Christian education. Before the on the one hand, drawn out the rise of the Anti-Religion and Antidevotion and abilities latent in the Christian Movements about 1922, faithful while driving away the and the subsequent intensification few unworthy ones. On the other of the new national consciousness, hand these things have brought to Christian schools had been tacitly all a new appreciation of what they granted liberty to teach what they owe to the missionary for past chose and how they chose, since no service, and of the practical im- compulsion whatever kept students possibility of accomplishing their in any school with whose curevangelistic and educational task riculum they were displeased. A without his help for yet many years rapid increase in the proportion of to come. There has been in addi- non-Christian students, enrolled in tion, during those terrible days at the Christian schools as superior Nanking, and elsewhere, a unique to those maintained by the Governdemonstration of the sacrificial de- ment, attracted the attention of the votion of Chinese Christians to anti-Christians and anti-religionmissionary friends in their deadly ists, and its "peril of Christian peril. proselytism" was magnified many From these results of the recent fold in public denunciation and in strenuous and painful years there fiery opposition at meetings of ed- has developed a mutual respect and affection between missionary and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ucational associations. The s e schools that no student should be bodies sought from Boards of Edu- excluded from their privileges!"

cation strict regulations requiring Of course there are not a few registration of all private schools missionaries who believe that all and their exclusion of all required religious instruction and worship religious studies and worship. Of- should be voluntary as a matter of ficial "interpretations" led many principle and advantage to the Christian educators to feel that school, quite apart from govern- they involved no sacrifice of Chris- ment regulations; and they, as well tian purpose, while others think as their opponents, marshal a them a direct denial of the Chris- formidable array of statistics in tian aim, and ask as to the fate of evidence. It is too early to decide. registered s c h 0 0 1s when some The China missionaries, on the Board of Education chooses to in- field and on furlough, have, as a terpret the regulations m 0 r e rule, rejoiced in the American strictly. The problem has been State Department's notable diplomade more difficult by the fact that matic expression to China of syma large majority of the Chinese pathetic confidence and helpfulness, Christians, in their new patriotism the recognition of the new Governand in the fear that graduates of ment, and declaration of readiness unregistered schools may not be received in registered schools, ad- to negotiate for the removal of all "inequalities" in international revocate registration. lations. It is a fine example In the south, the situation has to other nations and indirectly a been complicated by conflicting authorities in regions held by the gesture of protection to China, and Nationalists, and by the require- should lead eventually to the clearment of reverence to Sun Yat Sen. ing of international obstacles from the road to China's full rehabilita- Christian educational associations have hesitated; missions and boards tion and development into one of have varied from complete approval the strong nations of the world. of registration to a preference for It will strengthen the determinathe closing of schools. Many hope tion of China's new leaders to hold that the new National Board of Edu- together for the great constructive cation, in harmony with recent pro- work. They have held together on nouncements of Nationalist leaders the field and, in spite of gloomy in emphatic favor of complete reli- forecasts, in the Government Coungious liberty, will issue new regula- cil which has just finished its contions allowing private schools free- sideration of the many and great dom of instruction and worship, problems which present themselves with no prejudice to students' before the rulers of a new nation standing. A rather naive reply of 400,000,000 or more. Four memwas made by a Nationalist leader bers of China's Cabinet are Chris- recently to the question, when he tians and other Christians are on said: committees, to which the govern- "Yes, it is true that students ment is, for the present, to be en- who do not wish Christianity are trusted, rather than to a possibly not compelled to attend Christian ambitious President. The Chris- schools; but those schools are so tian Church will watch the Council much better than the government with special interest, not, of course

in the foolish hope that a Christian has made almost superhuman adnation may come forth by fiat, but vances. in the hope of a more genuine establishment of religious liberty Fortunately, we have an historical than that obtained through the example of how this can be done more strenuous struggle of a dozen years rapidly. When our own southern ago. While we have grown accus- states found themselves, following the tomed to unexpected upsets in Civil War, overwhelmed with the edu- China, and too confident predic- cational problem, and passions and tions are not in order, yet there politics as well as poverty prevented a probably has never been a time sufficiently prompt mobilizing of edusince the revolutionary establishment of the republic in 1912, when cational forces, outside help was the outlook for a righly reconstructed· China was so bright as it given. Great private funds like the is at the present time. General Education Board, the Phelps- COURTENAY HUGHES FENN. Stokes, the Jeanes, the Rosenwald and other funds so supplemented govern- The Present Crisis in Mexico ment aid that education was advanced in double quick time. T HE assassination of President- elect Obregon of Mexico means At first these efforts were crude and that long centuries of abuse re- often offensive to the South; but both quire long educational processes for the North and the South learned to correction. Friends of Mexico ought cooperate, and the Southerns have to take the present crisis as a chal- come now to be large contributors. lenge to speed up these processes. By holding conferences for education in the South all parties have come to a The assassination of Obregon, as of beautiful fellowship in the common many others who have, though faintly cause and today more educational comand faultily, challenged the old order missions go to visit Southern instituin Mexico during centuries, is not the tions from various nations than in any crime of an individual. It is society itself that must answer-the kind of a other place in the world. What has society that has allowed to exist in Mexico and in its next-door neighbor, been done in the South can be done in elements that would play fatally on the Mexico, with similar good results for passions of the masses who have been all concerned. Mexicans of ability kept ignorant, degraded and supersti- ought to volunteer help. But so also tious, that they might better be ex- ought Americans to help, for the ploited. greater part of all Mexico's wealth is in American hands. The present situation emphasizes the oft repeated statement that only The time for such a serious moveby enlightened education can Mexico solve her problems. But so little is ment of a neighbor to help Mexico is done to educate! At the close of the Diaz regime it was estimated that the more propitious now because of 75% of the population was illiterate. The revolutionary movement has made two reasons. Those reasons are Calles herculean efforts and in the last few years the Department of Education and Morrow. Calles is a school teacher with the educational attitude.

Morrow is the first ambassador we have sent to Mexico that is sufficiently wise, understanding and devoted to the development of Mexico's masses, rightly to befriend such a movement with a great practical demonstration of Christian brotherhood that will re- verberate throughout the Americas and the world. S. G. INMAN. WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT METHODS By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Rochester, N. Y.

I have learned that some method is A third thing that I have learned is absolutely necessary if we are to do that a well-organized society runs effective work. The great difficulty smoothly, without the jolts and jars with many missionary societies is that that occur in a society where one they are so casual. They go along in woman tries to do everything, and a rut, year after year, and go con- then sighs over the perfectly terrifytentedly, like one of those fat, old ing amount of work ·she has to do.

fashioned family horses, whose very If I had only two women in a society "plop, plop, plop" could lull you to I would have at least two committees sleep on the J:oughest road. with one member at the head of each So the first thing I would say is to committee.

study hard until you get a plan for Most of our denominational Boards your work, and then work that plan have issued booklets with the most for all you are worth. As long as you careful and well-considered plans of are bound for nowhere in particular organization for local auxiliaries; and you are likely to arrive in the village yet there are women who will glance of nowhere; as long as you aim at over the booklet indifferently, push it nothing special you are likely to hit aside disdainfully, exclaiming, "One the bullseye, "Nothing," every time. could never use anything so compli- Then I have learned that the best cated as that" and return to their old plans are not lowered out of the sky unorganized circles. Now an oyster on one woman; but are likely to be has very little organization, but who built up of careful and continued and would wish to be an oyster? The faithful planning by a committee. The price of smooth-running efficiency is one woman society is usually a one- organization. But too many mission- horse affair. One brain spinning all ary societies try to function with old, the plans and programs spins a pat- outgrown, worn out or non-existent tern that everyone recognizes. organization.

Take a leaf out of the experience I have learned that the best organi- of the best organized woman's clubs. zation will not run itself. Someone They have a program committee, meet- must work through the organization, ing regularly and planning out the and not counter to it. Yet discouraged work a year ahead. A plan on which a presidents are saying, "I can't get anyhalf dozen have toiled and prayed to- body to help. I just have to do it all gether is apt to have the bouquets myself." They assign responsibility, and not the brickbats of at least a and assign tasks, but both, are like half dozen of the members. No two bouncing balls attached to a rubber of us look at things just alike, and a cord, that are yanked back again into united plan is apt to have the good the hands of the officious presidents.

points wrought out by many persons, Said a woman to me not long ago, hence it has a far wider appeal than "I am just discouraged. Mrs. A asked the one that approves itself to only one me to do something. I was taking real person. pleasure in it, and the first woman I 741 called upon said, '0 yes, Mrs. A tele- I am sure that we understand that phoned to me about that this morning.' they are just as good as we are." The trouble is she never trusts you to take care of your job, but she always After this astonishing speech she keeps her hand on it." could not understand why there seemed to be a frost in the meeting. Such an experience is not infrequent. Such a president is training I should put the ability to forget no one to fill her place. She has no understudy. She is making her society herself, and to make every one feel weak and parasitic by her over-fussi- at home among the chief qualities in a president. ness. A president owes it to subordinate I have learned that definiteness is greatly to be desired in the presentaofficers to talk over their responsi- tion of missions. Vague, big-worded, bilities with them, to write down definitely, if it is not already defined abstract presentation of general matin the constitution, just what their ter is uniformly dull. One concrete duties are, and when the understand- item about a real situation is worth ing is complete to let go, to trust them, everything. What gave the tremenand let them know she is depending dous drive to Catherine Mayo's upon them. "Mother India"? The fact that she dealt not with generalities or organi- I have learned that little things zation but with definite vital facts that have a big power in the successful gripped the people who read it. program. Flowers for the desk, a careful arrangement of the seats, good There are speakers so constituted ventilation, attention to the hymns that they can take the juice out of chosen so that they fit into the any topic and make it as dryas dust. topic of the meeting; choice of Scrip- Their method is usually general, abture and a score of other details should be attended to by those who are ap- stract, political, rather than particular, pointed to look after them. They concrete, human. should not be attempted all by one woman. They give atmosphere to the When pictures, curios, dramatics meeting. have such instant power to move, when, of all topics, missions abounds In this atmosphere nothing counts in color, the unusual, the dramatic, more than simple friendliness. A stiff, why is it that we make use of them so formal, frigid, caste-ridden meeting infrequently? will invariably be a small one. Not so long ago the ladies of the "First-" I have learned that the deepest dechurch invited the circle from "Cal- fect in all our programs are their vary," a newly-organized church in a prayer failures. We put up a brief "deplain part of the town, to meet with them. The "Calvary" ladies came, votional exercise" as a sort of orthotwenty of them, with high anticipa- dox lightning rod, and then amble tions to the famous old "First" church. No one greeted them at the door. through a long program with never a They all huddled timidly by them- word of prayer. "Praying always," selves in one part of the room. The "in everything by prayer," says Paul. regular members came in coldly, none Why not interrupt a meeting to pray seemed to be very happy, or to antici- definitely for a need just brought to pate a very good time. The climax our attention? Why not remember was when the president, a pompous our missionaries by names and by little woman, very anxious to do good, circumstance before the throne' of said, "I am sure that the ladies of the grace? Why not make our meetings First Church want to give a warm real intercessory gatherings? That is welcome to the ladies of Calvary and the way of power.

——- ONLY A POSTAGE STAMP If the Christians in America would give one postage stump per capita per week for foreign missions. it would mean $30,000,000 in one year.. If one car fare a W8e-k, $75,000,000; if one dlS1! of lee cream a week, $200,000,000; If the eql1lva]ent of one hour's work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,OOO,OOO.-Ghri8tian In- tcZZigencer.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK MISSIONARY EDUCATION TODAY cussion of the major problems in the missionary education of each grade. The April issue of the REVIEW cont~~ned ~n article by Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., on .A MlSM It is felt that the chief significance sionary's Motives To-day…. Man~ are ana- of these two conferences lies in the lyzing the motives WhICh anlmate the future. The discussions of such groups missionary enterprise to-day and are care- of missionary workers as met on both fully stuuying present methods.-EDITOR. occasions are sure to be stimulating, but are likely to raise more questions The Missionary Education Move- than they answer. Just in proportion to their novelty do they require furment held during 1927, two educa- ther experimentation.

tional conferences. The first, on April At the opening session a report was presented of the responses to the ques- 2ob1jset~tmiveets in New York City to discuss tionnaire mentioned above. One hun- in missionary education. dred and ten correspondents answered all or part of the questionnaire, 62 About fifty delegates were present. women and 45 men. These were dis- tributed over 18 denominations. Prac- Very specific lists of objectives were tically all replies were from those friendly to the missionary enterprise, formulated for each of five age groups, about half of them having official con- nection with it. The returns give to serve as a basis for further criti- almost no clue to the opinions of uni- versity students influenced by modern cism and experimentation. (These tendencies of thought, non-missionary intelligentsia, business men, and the lists may be obtained from the Move- rank and file in the pews. Allowance for this must be made in estimating ment.) the replies.

The second conference met at Poco- Motives of the Missionary Enterprise no Manor, Pennsylvania, October 4th- t6oth~onwsiitdhera total of eighty delegates, the most effective motives and methods of missionary education.

This subject was chosen with two special problems in mind. In the first place, it was realized that some of ~he motives for missionary work WhICh were once most influential have in many sections lost their hold to a greater or less extent. Enough change has taken place to render desirable some study of the question. In the Of 29 possible motives for the missecond place, the objectives drafted at sionary enterprise, the following were the previous conference needed further most frequently marked A, indicating discussion. In order to be achieved those which appealed most strongly they must be adequately motivated to the correspondents: and approached by appropriate meth- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the ods. world. For the study of the first problem Desire to spread the kingdom of God. His desire that all men shall be brought a rather extensive questionnaire had Obtoediaenkcneotwoletdhgeecoomf mthaendtruotfhC. hrist. been prepared and distributed through Constraint of the love of Christ for all the secretaries of a large number of boards. mankind. Desire to share our best blessings, tem- Most of the time of the conference was spent on the second problem. The poral, intellectual and spiritual.

delegates divided into five sections for X signified that the correspondent study of the several age groups. The thought the motive was growing leaders of each section reported to the stronger in its appeal today. Those whole gathering and conducted a dis- most frequently so marked were: 743

Desire to promote good will betwen na- The sharing of our own experience of tions and races. personal communion with Christ.

Desire to help solve world problems. The Christiani'zation of all aspects of Desire to counteract evil influences of national life.

Western civiHzation. Helping other peoples to make their own Desire for the broadest human fellow- interpretation of Christ.

ship. The objectives most frequently Desire to develop the best possibilities of struck out as positively undesirable were: those for whom we work. The extension of the beliefs for which It is striking that none of these our denomination stands. are among those which the largest number of correspondents consider The overthrow of false religions which most important. cannot save and which blind men to the truth. o signified that the motives seemed The salvation of souls from eternal death for reasons, good or bad, to be losing through faith in Christ. in appeal. Those most frequently marked thus were: The bringing out of the best and re- pressing the worst in non-Christian Pity for the future state of the heathen. religions. Desire to extend the Church. Desire to hasten the second coming of The objectives most frequently left without any mark were: Christ. The greater glory of God. The evangelization of the world in this Pity for their present life without generation.

Christ. The discovery of new tasks for organized Christianity which have hitherto been Correspondents were asked to strike neglected. out any motives considered to be positively objectionable. Those most fre- Why Ohanges Are Taking Place in quently marked thus were: Motives and Methods Desire to hasten the second coming of Christ. The questionnaire contained 53 pos- sible reasons for such changes. Those Pity for the future state of the heathen. most frequently marked A, signifying Desire to extend the Church. true and especially symptomatic of A particular interest in some nation or present tendencies, were: class. The cultivation of spiritual life has been The benefit resulting from the reaction neglected.

of missionary effort on the home The older, sharply drawn line between Church. the saved and the lost no longer stim· ulates many, even of those who still Only the following offended the sen- hold it in theory. sibilities of no one: Creature comforts, once considered lux- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the uries, have now become for many in- world. dispensable.

Desire for the broadest human fellow- Those who have become dependent upon ship. such indulgences feel rebuked, and therefore repelled by the ideals of sac- Desire to make one's life count for most. rifice for which missionary work Desire to spread the kingdom of God. stands. Desire to promote good will between na- Following the extreme emotional tension tions and races. of the Great War, there has been a reaction in which appeals for effort Objectives of Missionary Enterprise and sacrifice have less influence.

There were 24 possible objectives The multitude of financial drives of of the missionary enterprise present- every description has lessened enthued. It was realized that these would siasm for anything that seems like overlap the motives to a certain ex- drive promotion. tent, but it was considered worth while to check up on general trends Others frequently marked as true in this way. The objectives most fre- in the opinion of correspondents were: quently marked A were: The multiplication of agreeable ways of The training of Christian leadership. spending the time makes more serious The promotion of universal brotherhood. occupations less congenial.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Machinery of promotion has been over- struck out by the whole body. In emphasized and spiritual motives not some cases this may have been due to sufficiently so. a different interpretation of the state- ment in question, but in others it The average church member has no such probably signifies that some of our sense of proprietorship in missionary constituency are still giving first place boards as alumni have in institutions to motives and opinions that in the they have attended, or citizens in mu- minds of the main body of progressive nicipal projects. promoters of the missionary enter- prise are discredited. It should be E signified that in the judgment of strongly emphasized that the returns the correspondent the statement was quoted above come in general from the altogether false. Those most frequent- best friends the enterprise has today. ly marked thus were: If there had been received, as had been hoped, replies representing the The intellectual, social and spiritual attitudes of those who are indifferent quality of those who enter the ministry or critical, it is very probable that the is declining. complexion of results would be ma- terially altered. Some have their confidence in efficiency shaken by the transfer of administra- Some of the matters to which at- tion on the field to native control. tention was called in the introductory addresses were as follows: There is a suspicion that reports from the field are one-sided or prejudiced. 1. Among the influences that are affecting theological thought today is On the part of many pastors an unwill- the experimental method of verifica- ingness to face the question of volun- tion which is undermining confidence teering for missionary service makes in authority in general, and has also it difficult to promote the enterprise had a disintegrating effect on many with enthusiasm. ideals and standards of value. The demonstrated importance of accurate The sentimentality of some missionary tracing! of causal connections leads appeals has led to the suspicion that many to discount whatever does not most of them are sob stuff. easily lend itself to this method. Hope is directed, not to God, but to the What Are You Most Interested To understanding of nature. New cir- Learn About the Missionary cumstances and thrills are being Enterprioe? placed within the reach of multitudes whose lives were formerly monoto- The items most frequently marked nous and prosaic, with the result of an were: increasing acceptance of a pleasure philosophy of life. It is realized that Fine types of native Christians, or of the so-called heathen are not so black other races won to Christianity in this as they were painted, and that we are country. not so white. The social problems of the twentieth 2. In colleges there is good response century as affecting missionary effort at home and abroad. to the ideas of work fellowship, inter- national relations, efforts to under- Building up the native church on the stand one another, but little for mis- foreign field. sions. Certain terms used in connec- tion with missions are not understood Current history as affecting missionary and others are repellant. There is a effort. feeling that some features of mission- ary work have ceased to function. Political developments and problems of Foreign students, some of whom feel internationalism. very bitterly, have given a different Those most frequently struck out were: Horrors of heathenism. Arguments of non-Christians. Evidences of the weakening of other re- ligions. Scientific estimate of the actual efficien- cy of the missionary enterprise. Weak spots in the present organization at home.

yorrespondents very frequently indicated their special approval of certain statements. It is interesting that a number of individuals selected those statements that were most frequently

picture of missionary enterprise. 6. Do you keep your head in an Some students react against the mili- emergency? tary metaphors which missionary supporters have used. 7. Do you remain calm under criti- cism? 3. High pressure methods of missionary appeal to the home church 8. Do your mates respect you and have left some unfortunate reactions cooperate with you? against organized campaigns and missionary enthusiasm in general. Only 9. Can you maintain discipline a small percentage of the Church is without using authority? being reached with educational methods. Such methods should be brought 10. Can you handle a group of disto bear on new organizations that are satisfied persons successfully? arising. Attention was called to a large group of missionary societies of 11. Are you a successful peace-maka strongly evangelistic type without er? organized church support, but with special conferences of their own; 12. Are you patient in dealing with also, on the other hand, the challenges nervous and hard-to-pease people? from the various standards of every feature of the missionary enterprise. 13. Can you get people to do things It was urged that the task of Christi- without irritating them? anity in the world today be considered as one especially of education, rather 14. Can you stand being opposed than proclamation. without saying things you regret lat- er? The Missionary Education Movement was asked to arrange for con- 15. Are the delicate situations ever tinued study and experimentation. All turned over to you to handle? interested are asked to cooperate in this effort to establish missionary 16. Do you make and· keep friends education upon a sounder basis. Re- easily? ports of projects and experiments will be gratefully received and correspond- 17. Do you catch yourself quarrelence regarding objectives, motives, ing about petty things? methods and materials is invited. 18. Do you adjust yourself to stran- Communications should be addressed to the gers easily? ruducational Se~retary, Missionary Education !.'loveml'nt, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 19. Are you free from embarrass- CGllics of the complete rpport, including the ment before superiors? s('ctions dealing with the various age groups, may he sccured from the )'lovcmcnt at 10 cents 20. Are subordinates at ease in each. your presence?

ESSENTIALS OF LEADERSHIP 21. Can you express your ideas without appearing overbearing and By DR. H. H. HORNE, narrow-minded? New York University 22. .Are you interested in folks? In giving yourself a rating, allow 23. Have you tact? three points or a fraction of three on 24. Have you a' reasonable amount each question. of self-contidence ? 25. Have you confidence in your 1. Have you a strong body? cause? 2. Did you ever break yourself of a bad habit? 26. Have you the cooperative and 3. Can YOU exercise self-control not the competitive spirit? when things go wrong? 4. Are you cheerful and free from 27. Are you adapted to the group grouchy spells? you seek to lead? 5. Do you think for yourself? 28. Have you a steady will? 29. Do you have vision, that is, can you see the better order coming? 30. Have you the power of the single motive?

31. Do you wear the leader's white flower of the sincere life?

32. Are you sometimes alone ~ith yourself and God?

33. Can you sense yourself as an agent of the world-purpose?

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK TOYOBIKO KAGAWA the young people loyal to it. With (Since its organization it has been reference to the Government, he is the purpose of the Federation Bulletin much trusted now, though in former and Magazines Committee to present years he was several times imprisoned the Christian Movement in the Orient because of his adive interest in the through national leaders. Articles by strikers. During one of those impristhem and about them have appeared. onments he wrote his most famous This month through excerpts from book 'Beyond the Death Line' which letters and articles of those who have has gone through 180 editions. (In seen him in his home and at his work English called 'Before the Dawn.') we present "the outstanding Christian in Asia."-AMY G. LEWIS.) " ….. There is nothing he is not tackling: model tenements, kinder- gartens, matrons' classes, the cooper- Winifred Wygal of the Y. W. C. A. atives, farmers' unions, etc. " ….. Kagawa is in Gandhi's class, after a visit to his home in the suburbs I should say …. Kagawa has suffered of Osaka writes: and prayed and reflected as much as Gandhi; though, of course, not for so "Mr. Kagawa is thirty-nine years old and has written more than forty many years."

books on a wide range of subjects. Ruth L. Fraser of the Y. W. C. A.

He is a real scholar and very devout. writes of his visit to China and sends He and his wife have suffered and extracts from his speeches before the have sacrificed everything for their Conference on Christianizing Eco- faith in social justice through Jesus. nomic Relations held in Shanghai, Mr. Kagawa runs two large settle- before the International Industrial ments. Always he is organizing co- Service League and before the Chris- operatives, unions, getting Christians tian pastors and leaders in Shanghai: into politics, in the hope of changing "In August of last year, this great conditions. His biggest campaign now man of Japan came to China for a is what he calls his 'Million Souls for visit of several weeks to attend the Jesus' campaign. Street preaching is conference called by the National one of the largest activities of the Christian Council on 'Christianizing group. He preaches almost every Economic Relations.' Upon the mem- night to crowded houses and he is bers of this conference the personal- sure that the people are hungry for ity and social philosophy of Mr.

God and the Christian religion. He Kagawa made so deep an impression writes prolifically in the hope of that we feel it worth while to give an reaching the common people, and is idea of the man and his philosophy.

having quantities of inexpensive liter- "Brought up in a wealthy home, ature printed for distribution among Kagawa became an earnest and zeal- them. ous Christian while yet a young stu· "It is noteworthy that he is loyal dent. In his book 'Beyond the Death both to the Government and to the or- Line' he tells how his first sight of ganized Church. He himself is a poor people living in crowded dis- Presbyterian and he stays inside. His tricts, his meeting with a beggar idea is to remake the Church by put- woman and a year's residence in a ting social passion and religious fervor poor fishing village where he went for into it from the inside and by keeping his health aroused his conscience as a . 747

Christian to work to better the con- in the slums and experiencing there ditions of such people. Although suf- the problems of pauperism, I am of fering from tuberculosis, at the age the opinion that these problems are of twenty-two he went to preach and best met by the encouragement of a later to live in the poor district of labor movement.

Kobe. " ….. 'I like the three principles " 'While preaching in the slums,' he of Dr. Sun Yat Sen. His ideas are says, 'I made many friends. I do not the same as mine. I do not like like to call them converts but friends. Marxianism, but if communism is of Some had been murderers. I have the humanitarian type – "giving"

been beaten by some of these people, communism, not "robbing" commu- or threatened with swords and pistols, nism-I approve of it. I have no before they came to understand my sympathy toward it if it means vio- words. Now two of them, under the lence.'

new manhood suffrage law are going "Mr. Kagawa's interest in working into the prefectural assemblies and people is not confined to the cities but one has become a poet widely read and extends to the country villages, those now translated into Russian.' other feeders of the slums. 'The Na- "But Mr. Kagawa is not satisfied tional Peasants' Union in Japan was with mere relief work among people formed in my little chapel in the who have sunk to the lowest depths of slums, six years ago. It was my prin- human existence. He is too fine a stu-' ciple to organize but not to become dent of economics and sociology for the president. In this way, I also or- that. One of his many books is called ganized the Federation of Labor of 'The Psychology of the Slums.' 'The West Japan, the cooperatives in more I studied slum psychology, the Osaka, Kobe, and Tokyo, and the Tok- more I realized that we must stop the yo Students' Cooperatives and three slums higher up. Three kinds of peo- Or four schools of labor. One by one, ple came down to the slums-a major- I turned these all over to my friends.

ity who are sick, some who are feeble My friend, Rev. Motojiro Sugiyama minded, and some who have vices such led the Peasants' Union. Two years as gambling, drinking, drugs or sex- ago we had 100,000 families in it ual vice. Most of them come from the which meant about half a million country villages or from the ranks of members. When the communists came the Ill-boring classes. So unless we the peasants did not know what they preach to the laboring classes, we can were, nor what "left" was, and turned never save the slums.' …… 'Every- Red, and took money from Russia. So where in the world the first agitators Sugiyama resigned, and he and I for social reconstruction have been started a new union of the peasants the intelligentsia. From the begin- and called it the Pan-Japanese Peas-'

ning the Japanese churches have pro- ants' Union which has about 30,000 duced labor leaders. Christianity was members.'

hated, and becoming a Christian "Political action is also a part of meant being looked upon as a danger- Mr. Kagawa's program for saving the ous person. Having taken that step, slums. He has been largely instru- one felt he might as well go one fur- mental in organizing the Socialist ther; so we Christians became labor Party, the Farmer-Labor Party, and leaders. the Proletarian Political Party, but " ….. 'It is evident that there is from the beginning he knew that uni- less labor disturbance where there are versal suffrage was necessary in Japan genuine trades unions. The union before the poor and the working peo- movement is not a violence movement, ple could get their rights. He went it is a solidarity movement. It bene- from Shanghai to spend the autumn fits the laborers, but it benefits society and winter in a campaign of education also. After eighteen years of living 'to prepare his friends in peasant and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

labor circles for the intelligent use of "Mr. Kagawa was mQst sympathetie their new privilege. with China and her aims. 'I like "Small of stature, almost insignifi- China,' he said. 'China taught us cant in appearance but for the light civilization. Confucius, Mencius, and in his face, Mr. Kagawa fascinates Chinese Buddhism taught us real people with his extremes. A Chris- civilization of the heart. Now, again, tian faith so simple as to be almost as I meet you, I feel your greatness childlike flowers into a special philos- of territory and of civilization, and ophy staggering in its embrace. A though today you are suffering, I feel deadly seriousness of purpose lies' be- some day you will come again to teach neath all his charming humor as he us.' With his engaging combination talks, for as he himself says, 'Since I of wit and deep significance, he made have lived in the slums, I have under- another interesting reference to the stood for the first time the function intimate connection between China of laughter; it is God's precious and Japan. Speaking of labor condi- safety valve.' tions in Japan he said: 'There are "His life is as full of extremes as probably at least 200,000 unemployed his character. Living a busy life in Japan this year because of the twenty-four hours a day among the panic and slump in industry. Forty degraded and destitute, he has ap- per cent of the industry in Osaka and parently read the best books of all Tokyo depends on China. When you languages along his special lines of have a disturbance here, we also have economics, sociology and philosophy trouble. We therefore request you to and in the field of literature. He be quiet now!'

quotes English authors freely. He "A few words of his own in a devo- has never ceased to preach, but he has tional talk at the conference express somehow managed to enlarge his audi- more clearly than any comment, the el1ce to cover the world through the spirit and motive of Mr. Kagawa's medium of his forty-five books. 'And,' life: he says, 'I have several more ready "'What we need today in our So- for publication.' Imprisoned by his cial Movement is the man who can government in 1919 for his activities bear the Cross and who can love in connection with the Labor Move- others as Christ loves him. The most ment, after the earthquake in 1923 he difficult thing is to reconstruct society was called by the same government so that we can forgiVe others. To to Tokyo to become a member of the give opportunities to the minority, to Imperial Economic Commission. He forgive those who come against us- described the period as follows: 'I to forgive them and redeem them- was in Tokyo fully three years doing and to die for those who harm us, relief work-the only one of the well- that is the ideal; and Christ did that.

known Socialists who dared to enter The love of Christ stands out as the the capital at that time. During greatest thing known to humanity. It those years, I did little organization is only as we shall bear in our hearts work among laborers and peasants. the Cross, and express in our lives The conservative leaders asked me to God's love, that we may lift the stay in Tokyo because I had worked fallen.' "

in the slums and studied them so long Surely this of all times is not the time that they considered me an expert in to disbelieve in Foreign Missions. Surely relief work. Three times a week I he who despairs of the power of the Gosmet at the Prime Minister's office with this commission and helped in the pel to convert the world toda:y, despairs reconstruction of Tokyo. I was also of the noontide just when the sunrise is breaking out of twilight on the earth.

Rather we ought to come into the very asked to be one of a committee of heart of the Gospel. • We should come with true confidence to claim our Saviour seven to study immigration and offer advice on that question.' for the world and to claim the world for our Saviour.-Phillips Brooks.

JAPAN-KOREA signal the traffic this little

dangled clearly from under his coat. The Gospel in Print I said to myself, '0, that that man may fully un~rstand and compre- GEORGE BRA I T H W A I T E, of hend the great significance of that Tokyo, speaking in London at the emblem on his watch-fob.' Then I eighty-second annual meeting of the added, 'Perhaps he does.' . . . . A few World's Evangelical Alliance, said: days later as I was walking past an "My work for most of the time I have optician's shop, I caught sight of that been in Japan has been to provide familiar and thought-provoking pic- Christian books and tracts for the ture called 'The Rock of Ages,' depict- Japanese. It has been officially stated ing a cross in a stormy sea. Naturally that ninety-nine per cent of the the same impulse came to me, and I children of school age in Japan said, 'Surely there is a cross in that actually attend school, and so we man's life.''' have tremendous opportunities there for the Gospel in its printed form Joseph's Message for Japan to go out right over the whole country. . . .It is splendid to see some ONE of the "best sellers" in of the Japanese Christians taking hold Tokyo book stores is reported of the problems that come before them, to be the story of Joseph, which and it is very encouraging to see dif- is published under the title, "Out ferent things that are happening. The of the Pit." D. F. Ehlman writes Gospel of Christ is transforming of the book in The Outlook of Japan. There is absolute liberty Missions: "Joseph's triumph over there. Two copies of every book or the seemingly impossible proves the tract we publish has to be sent to the falsity of fatalism and is introducing Government before being put into cir- many to the possibility of new living. culation. The Japanese Government Joseph did not believe in the current have power to stop or change them in 'it cannot be helped' philosophy. If he any way they wish. They have never had, he surely would have committed even suggested any change in our suicide and excused himself as a poppublications." ular Japanese author, Akutagawa, did last summer by saying, 'Suicide needs The Cross in Kagoshima great courage, and only the coura- REV. JOHN TER BORG, mission- geous can take their own lives.' Why ary of the Reformed Church in is 'Out of the Pit' meeting with such America, describes several occasions a great response? The answer I bewhen he has seen the cross in the lieve is contained in the implications streets of the Japanese city of Kago- of a rather typical article which apshima. Among them are these two: peared some time ago in The Japan "The other day while riding in a street Times describing several cases in car I noticed a cross hanging from the which parents first murdered their watch fob of a traffic director who was children and then committed suicide standing on a busy crossing. Every in order to escape the miseries of time the man would lift his hands to poverty."

750

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Kobe College Symphony of our knight on the spacious and T HE Student Government Associa- beautiful campus of this institution tion of Kobe College for Women, of learning, which he himself founded Kobe, Japan, took charge of the pro- and where the Korean youths came gram for Founder'S Day this year, from all parts of the country to see the and various groups of students com- li~ht of truth and to be inspired by peted in expressing their conception the ideals of love and service."

of the spirit of the college. President Street Preaching in Syenchun Charlotte B. De Forest writes: "The group of teacher judges awarded first I N MAY two members of the prize to the college Senior class, whose Presbyterian mission in Syenproduction had been a symphony chun, Korea, had it laid on their orchestra performance led by a white- hearts to start a mission down robed angel with a long, slender cross town. A building was rented on for a baton. Under her musical dirce- the opposite side of town from tion the threefold development of the churches, next door to a brothbody, mind and spirit was acted out, el. There is one room about ten one girl doing gymnasium work in by sixteen feet. Every night servuniform, one taking vigorous notes ices have been h.eld in this place. from a dictionary with her head tied As the room is too small for a gatherup with the form of desperation-band- ing, the singing and preaching is first age that a Japanese student uses to done outside as the crowd passes. indicate hard work, and one girl rep- After a season of this, some of the resenting the culture of the devotional workers invite any who are interested life by studying her Bible and some to sit down and hear further, or ask other religious book, while the prac- questions. Two of the missionaries tical spirit of the Student Government work here a good deal of the time and Association was embodied in a fourth the evangelists from the hospital and player, who carried out her symphonic a number of the local church officers. part with a broom and dustpan." The audiences vary from night to night, from a few stray passers-by Statue of Dr. Underwood to one hundred or more and many A BRONZE statue of the late Rev. thoroughly wicked men and women Horace Grant Underwood, D.D., have shown great interest.

LL.D., Presbyterian missionary in Korea for thirty-two years, has been Unusual Korean Audience I erected on the campus of Chosen NA Korean town where Rev. W. F. Bull, of the United Church of Christian College in Seoul, of which he was the founder and first president. Canada, was holding evangelistic meet- At the recent unveiling many tributes ings, the members of a traveling were paid to Dr. Underwood, who be- theatrical company arrived one day, gan his work in Korea in 1885, at pitched their tent and began very vig- twenty-five years of age. orous advertising for, a performance In addition to his evangelistic work, at night. Mr. Bull says: "The Chris- which he conducted with such zeal tians were all greatly distressed- that a Korean has said of him, "He fearing that our tent would be empty indeed lit many fires in cold rooms," and our meetings practically broken Dr. Underwood undertook successfully up by this unlooked-for competition.

the translation of the Scriptures. An At the time for our meeting to begin address made by a Korean at the un- their band was playing down in the veiling ceremony contained the follow- market place and ours was up on the ing sentence: "If the life of Living- hillside at our tent. The crowd of vil- stone is immortalized in a sacre:} lagers streamed up the hill and filled corner of the historic Abbey in Eng- our tent to overflowing, while the show land, we desire to perpetuate the fame people were able to induce only two

people to buy tickets and enter theirs. colony in Culion, Philippine Islands. Finally they called off their perform- In addition to paying a janitor and a ance and all of their troupe came up deaconess who has the special care of and joined the crowd at our meeting. a number of young boys, furnishing This resolved itself into a fine oppor- a simple coffin for each member who tunity of presenting the Gospel tq, a dies and procuring items of special group of hearers that are not often diet for the sick who need such when approachable." it is not supplied by the Government, they send a yearly gift to the Amer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ican Bible Society which last year amounted to fifty pesos. They sent a Filipino Christian Literature similar gift to the American Mission for Lepers after they had heard of the A MOVEMENT is afoot to organize poor leper outcasts in other lands, and in the Philippines a Christian they were so interested in the letter Literature Society, of which some sent by the acting head of the Union missionaries say: "This is a much- Theological Seminary at Manila askneeded adjunct to the work of evan- ing each congregation to respond with gelical Christianity here. There should an offering to their endowment fund be a centralization of the efforts made that they sent twenty pesos for it, to provide the people with a literature each time regretting that they could which is a clear and adequate inter- not do more. It is also their custom pretation of the Christian faith and not to let a member of the colony leave life. It is planned to survey the field, without a few pesos in his or her finding out what are the existing agen- pocket and offering a special prayer cies for meeting the need of tracts that God will keep them and open the and other literature, the persons who way for them on the outside. are preparing literature, and how all these may be utilized for the advance NORTH AMERICA of the work throughout the Islands." Tours for Reconciliation The demand among the Filipinos for evangelical books is described by UNDER the direction of Rev. Clara member of the Scripture Gift Mis- ence V. Howell, of the Methodist sion, who writes of the Visayan edi- Episcopal Board of Home Missions, tion of a leaflet. "God Hath Spoken," who is convinced that one of the which has been published in over one troubles of our social order is the hundred languages: "Here in Tagbi- fact that different groups do not unlaran we have given out hundreds derstand each other, Methodist pasalready in the hospital dispensary. tors, students and others began in They are much in demand. The fact New York City in 1921 visits to radical that they were printed in London, headquarters, to Chinese communities and have such a strong title, seems to and institutions within the city, and to be in their favor. Most of our Visayan other racial and social groups. Since literature is printed in the Philip- then the idea has been extended to pines, and is much less attractive in include still other groups, so that colappearance. When my daughter goes lege professors, students, and visitors to visit the outside Sunday-schools, from all over the United States have she has to carry quantities of these shared in these trips, which have rewith her; for the Romanists ask for sulted not only in the acquisition of them, and will take nothing else." new ideas, but also in the develop- ment of attitudes of friendship and Generous Filipino Lepers good will between the groups involved. More recently, return visits have been NEW reports have come on a sub- arranged, so that Negro, Oriental, ject which has been mentioned radical groups and others may visit before in the REVIEW; namely, the the institutions which more distinctly generosity, in proportion to their means, of the members of the leper

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represent the older American groups, Now Jesus has taken possession, and and have a chance to exchange ideas One Star is throwing himself just as with leaders in such institutions. The wholeheartedly into the work of the idea is now spreading to other cities, church as he once did against it, a to which trips have been made. humble learner at the feet of Jesus.

At his suggestion the Indians were in- Methodist Protestant Consolidation vited to a social gathering at the FOLLOWING the policy of consoli- church, to give them a chance to get dation which has been so notice- away from the dance in the camp. He able in various denominations in re- is out every Sunday, and on clear days cent years, the last General Conference he has brought his blind mother, now of the Methodist Protestant Church more than one hundred years old."

formed one Board of Missions com- Canadian Home Missions posed of the Union Board of Foreign Missionary Administration, the Board I N THE United Church of Canada of Home Missions and the Women's there are 1,571 fields on the home Home Missionary Society. The Board mission list, with 4,368 preaching will consist of twenty-one members, places in them. This constitutes about ten men, of whom six are ministers, fifty-six per cent of the preaching ten women, and the president of the points in the whole church. Since the General Conference ex-officio. Thus last General Council meeting in June, two thirds of the Board will be lay 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of the aid-receiving charges, members. The two executives will be having reached the status of self-supa corresponding secretary, a man, and port. Rearrangement of fields and an associate corresponding secretary, amalgamations of former competitive a woman. The General Conference home mission charges rendered poswas committed to the unification idea. sible by the union of the churches are Not only were the mission boards responsible for 65 charges reaching merged, but a new Board of Christian self-support during the past year Education was set up to care for the alone, while 32 additional charges work of the Board of Education and have by normal growth and the prosthe Board of Young People's Work. perity of the country also gone off the The two weekly papers, The Methodist Protestant, Baltimore, and The Meth- Home Mission Fund. Within the last odi3t Recordet', Pittsburgh, will be two years 285 new fields have been merged within the quadrennium. opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of between three and "One Star" Follows Jesus four preaching points in each, so that ANOTABLE conversion, that of a the United Church of Canada has oc- Crow Indian named One Star, is cupied new home mission territory in reported by a Baptist missionary in this period at more than 1,000 points Montana, who says: "He is a man past· in Canada. The Board of Home Mis- sixty years of age, a long-haired In sions expends more than $1,125,000 dian, uneducated, neither reading nor annually.

speaking English, yet a leader among his people. Heretofore he had been a Hindu Association in New York S leader toward evil rather than toward PORADIC instances of Moslem and Buddhist missionary effort in good. All these years he has been not merely indifferent to the work of the nominally Christian countries have kingdom, but an active opposer, mak- been reported from time to time. Now ing fun of the Jesus people, deriding Hinduism is seeking converts, for, ac- them for going to church, and even cording to The Alliance Weekty, there coming to the mission chapel with a has been founded in New York City a group of his own kind for the special Hindu religious association, the first purpose of disturbing the meetings. to be formed in the West, under the 5

name of The Hindu Dharma MandaI. Latin America in World Program The announcement reads: "This society shall be called Hindu Dharma THE International Missionary Coun- Mandal, the term 'Hindu' including, cil was reorganized at the Jerubeside orthodox Hindu, Buddhist, salem Conference so as to include Jain, Sikh, Brahma and any other work in Latin America. The omission forms of religion that originated from of this portion of the world field by Hinduism. The objects shall be to the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, further the religious interests and which organized the International cultivate the spiritual ideals of Hindu- Missionary Council, led to the formaism in the West, to bring the beliefs tion of the Committee on Cooperation and practices of Hinduism, in its in Latin America, to promote and broadest conception, before the unify the missionary interests in this Westem public, to encourage and pro- field. The new International Missionmote mutual contact and understand- ary Council of thirty-seven members ing on a spiritual basis, between India from all parts of the world will include and the West, and to meet, in par- three representatives of Latin Amerticular, the spiritual needs of the ica, Prof. Erasmus Braga of Brazil, Hindus residing in the West. The Prof. Andrew Osuna of Mexico, and means to be pursued for carrying out Dr. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Comthe aforesaid objects shall be religious mittee on Cooperation. Two notable services, rites, ceremonies, lectures, conferences have been held under the demonstrations, readings, conversa- auspices of this committee–those at ziones, and other practices of Hindu- Panama and at Montevideo. Another ism." will be held in Havana next year. Its activities also include union semi- LATIN AMERICA naries, union papers and bookstores, a unique union mission board for Reaching Mexican Soldiers Santo Domingo, the preparation of Christian literature, a religious edu- REV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., Presby- cation program, and a great campaign terian missionary at Merida, for the support of higher educational Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, holds institutions, known as "Educational permits from military and civil au- Advance in South America." thorities to hold meetings, or "conferences" as they are called, on Chilean Sunda.y Schoois temperance and ethical subjects, in any place where they have authority. Mrs. REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD,ofthe Molloy wrote recently: "At seven World's Sunday School Associao'clock this morning, he gave a con- tion, reports after a recent visit to ference in the headquarters of the Chile: "I found the work progressing military police, to a large audience. in a most encouraging way. I could He had previously discovered in not help comparing the work as I now Mexico, Oaxaca, and here, that soldiers found it with what it was in 1916, make good listeners, but was im- when I held the first meetings of Sunpressed anew with their interest. At day-school workers in that country. the close, officers and men said it had The Baptists, Presbyterians and Methbeen very helpful and instructive, and odists each have an expert giving his asked him to come again. He said he time and attention to religious educawould come once a month. 'No,' de- tion. The questions propounded and murred the officer in command, 'that the answers given to them in the inis not often enough. We will be glad stitutes I held in Santiago and to have you every week. That will be Valparaiso revealed how far our Protmuch better.' This opens a large door, estant churches have progressed along and we feel an effectual one, for Sunday-school lines in the last ten through these men their families also years. In those early days, the literwill be reached."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ature available in Spanish was piti- being opened up into what will be fully scant. Today our workers' known as the Livingstone Gallery, library embraces 8. fine collection of an important section of the Scottish books. In Santiago a Sunday-school National Memorial to David Living- office and headquarters is maintained stone. The regularly-spaced bed re- and annual institutes are held in dif- cesses in the various rooms are being ferent parts with unfailing regu- retained and used to hold a series of larity." eight colored sculptured tableaux il- lustrating the character and work of Blind Brazil'l.n Bible Reader the great missionary explorer. One is called 'Truth,' where he is expound- T HE Evangelical Union of South ing the Gospel; another 'Faith,' in America, with the help of the which he encounters superstition and Braille Missionary Union, started a the witch doctor; 'CQurage,' shows school for the blind in Garanhuns, him unarmed facing hostile natives; Brazil, about nine months ago. The and in the one called 'Mercy,' he is in first student was Andre, who had conflict with the Arab slavers. These been a beggar, and who accepted the tableaux are being presented by var- Gospel as he learned to read. Rev. F. ious bodies with which Livingstone C. Glass says of him: "Weare now was closely associated. Five have alemploying him as a Scripture reader ready been promised, including one by in the big oPen market-place of this King Khama's people in Bechuanacity, and he draws great crowds of land." wondering folk who look and listen in amazement at that unheard-of-thing French Churches in Need -a blind man reading! As he reads through the Gospel of St. John many T HE Central Bureau for Relief of hear those precious words for the first the Evangelical Churches of time, who would never hear them Europe, an organization that has been otherwise. Now and again he rests approved and assisted by the Federal from his reading and gives a few' Council of Churches, and frequently simple words of personal testimony, referred to in the REVIEW, is still apafter which he holds up a gospel and pealing for financial help. Dr. Chaun- cries out: 'A book to open the eyes of cey W. Goodrich of the American the blind; one penny.' A great im- Church, Paris, writes: "Thirteen pression is being made in the market- years 'under the cross'! That sums up place and large numbers of gospels the long story of deprivation and bardare purchased and carried away into ship suffered by the pastors' families all the far surrounding villages." in France. Five years of war, eight years of penury, grinding taxes, star- EUROPE vation wages, constant sacrifice. For gallantry in the face of discourage- Scenes from Livingstone'. Life ment and privation every French,J;>as- tor deserves a D. S. C." Two emer- REFERENCE has been made more gencies have arisen where fundaare than once in the REVIEW, (the most urgently needed to. save from latest in April) to the proposed trans- collapse church buildings which were formation of David Livingstone's in poor condition before the war, and birthplace and the land surrounding repairs to which were postponed from it into a permanent memorial of him. year to year "till better times." Now Plans for the interior of the building actual ruin is imminent, a:r:J.d the betare thus described in The Chronicle, ter times have not yet come. Contripublished by the London Missionary butions to the work of the Bureau Society: "The first floor of the tene- may be sent to Rev. KennethD. Miller, ment at Blantyre, Lanarkshire, in 287 Fou:.:t;h Avenue, N'ElW York City. which David Livingstone was born is

Preaching to Jews in Paris tween Roman Catholicism and "tol- erated" religions. The following REV. E. MEYER spoke at the an- penalties are included in this proposed nual meeting in London of The law: Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel of his work among Jews in Paris, Those who violently disturb the relimany of whom have come from Po- gious services of the Roman Church are land. The French Jews, he said, are subject to a penalty of from six months almost completely indifferent to re- to six years' imprisonment with a fine ligious things, "but," he continued, from £60 to £200, whereas those who "there are some Jews coming, I am under similar conditions disturb a nonthankful to say, in spite of all the re- Roman Catholic service will be subject sistance, and all the efforts the enemy to imprisonment of from two months and makes to keep them from visiting our a day to six months. . . .Whoever makes meetings. There is also a certain ac- public ridicule of any religion that has tivity to be noticed among the rabbis adherents in Spain will be punished by to try to influence the Jews in a re- a fine of £40 to £200, and anyone conligious direction. They are building victed of making ridiculous the Roman synagogues even in quarters where religion will, in addition to the penalty, very few Jews are living. They have be adjudged prevented from undertaking opened five Talmud schools. They are any educational post paid by public arranging festivities on feast days, funds for a period of from ten to twenty especially oli the Feast of Purim; and years. they are even arranging for meetings for children at the same days and AFRICA hours when we have our children's classes, three times a week. By God's Mahdists Ask to He….. of Jesus grace some, though very few, are awakening to the truth. Some have A REPRESENTATIVE of the repented and accepted the Lord Jesus Church Missionary Society in the Christ as their Saviour." Sudan describes as follows the condi- tions in his field: "It is to be remem- "Tolerated" Religions in Spain bered that the Moslem inhabitants of the Northern Sudan did for thirteen REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of years become followers of the Mahdi, the Committee on Cooperation in whose doctrine and teaching were con- Latin America, who, on his way home demned by orthodox Islam. One of the from the Jerusalem Conference, spent tenets of Mahdism is the e~pectation ten days in Madrid in conferences and of the coming of 'Nebi Yisa' (the lectures, under the auspices of the Prophet Jesus). Mahdism is still a Institute of International Studies of power among the bulk of the Sudanese. the University of Madrid and the They are willing to listen at any time Union Ibero-Americana, calls Spain to the teaching about Nebi Yisa. under Primo de Rivera "probably the Evangelistic effort on a small scale, most fanatical country in the world." by lantern lectures and evangelistic One illustration of this statement is meetings in compounds, always meets the imprisonment of Carmen Padin with a ready response. When the late because, as told in the June REVIEW, Canon Gairdner and Dr. Zwemer she stated in private that she believed visited the Sudan, they were invited that Mary had other children beside by the Sudanese notables themselves Jesus. Further light is thrown on to address them on the subject of Nebi conditions in Spain by an article in Yisa. There is no doubt that these Evangelical Christendom.., which shows thinking people connect the teaching how the changes in the penal code of the Mahdi about the Nebi Yise recommended by the Directory to the with the religion of the English people National -Assembly differentiate be- who are now administering the coun- try with such success. God seems to have used the very restrictions im- posed on Christian missions to increase the curiosity and enquiries of the people of Sudan."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '157

The Nile MUsion Press regard to the development of the AT THE annual meeting of this church, the Bishop writes: world-famous institution, the sec- The Church in Uganda has taken root retary, John L. Oliver, gave some in the life and in the souls of the people. striking facts about its work: The It is their own church, not a foreign Nile Mission Press now has nine general agencies, all of them in central exotic. And because it is their own positions, each representing a whole church they have supported it, defended country, such as Morocco, Tunisia, Iraq, and in addition there are twelve it, given themselves to its service, with local agencies for the sale of books. The separate pUblications of the Press a devotion and an enthusiasm which no have now reached 620. At the outbreak foreign organization, however efficient, of the World War, the Press had only 140 books on its list. By the end of however beneficent, could have evoked. the War, in spite of all the difficulties They have learnt to rely on themselves, to think out their own problems. Native leadership has been developed, native in- itiative encouraged. The Church in Uganda is in every way stronger and more reliable because the mission had the sense and the courage to hand over re- sponsibility at the right time.

regarding paper and so forth, the num- A Christian Blood Covenant ber was doubled. By June of 1926 the figure 570 was reached, and now it is T HIS striking illustration of the 620. The full message of the Gospel light thrown on Christian truth by was put into tbese publications. Last the interpretations of men of many year two dozen new publications in races is given by Henry C. McDowell, Arabic were produced, as well as five a representative in Angola, West in European languages for the purpose Africa, of the colored Congregational of clearing-that is to say, to serve churches in America: "In the course as manuals for translators into the of a conversation about the Holy Comvarious languages in Moslem Asia, munion with one of the charter memwhen the translators themselves do bers of the church, he said: not know Arabic. During the old days we made lots of the blood covenant. Very often a young man, while'in the initiation camps, would Growth of Church in Uganda covenant with another, or certain ones starting on their first journey would THE Uganda Mission of the Church Missionary Society celebrated last covenant with each other. They would year, it will be remembered, the jubilee of its founding in 1877. A recent take a little of each one's blood, mix the article in The Church Overseas de- two, and tie a cloth stained, with the mixed blood on the spot where the blood was drawn. Very often, after having been separated for a long time, they scribes present conditions in the Mis- would renew the covenant. On 'a long sion. The higher training of teachers journey the one must befriend the other, is felt to be a matter of first importance. The Bishop Tucker Memorial corne what might. If a wild animal at- tacks one, the other cannot leave him behind; if one dies, the other must die.

College has accommodation for eighty In the Holy Communion I renew my blood men, half of whom should be takIng normal training, and the tendency for covenant with Christ. I partake of His teachers to be content with a lower standard of training, such as can be blood, as of the blood of a friend. I obtained locally, is to be regretted. If the training of men teachers presents cannot leave Him after having drunk His blood, and I am crucified with Him in the sense that, having· taken the covenant, I must give my life for the same things that He gave His life for. I cannot leave Him and He cannot leave me.

difficulties, the problem of training women teachers is incomparably hard- Baptist Congo Jubilee D er. The Church in Uganda has 40,- URING the summer the English Baptist Missionary Society held 000 communicants, and the number of baptisms last year was 11,700. There a well-attended exhibition in London are sixty-nine African clergy. With to commemorate the fiftieth anniver-

sary of the founding of its Congo when it was expedient for them to be- Mission. The Christian (London) come Mohammedans. It is quite poscomments: "The pioneers pressed for- sible that the time may come when ward into the virgin forest among it will be expedient for them to behostile tribes, facing the danger of come Christians." It is rumored that wild beasts and enduring the ravages Kemal Pasha has said that he did not of disease-all in the confidence that care if everyone in Turkey became a they were fulfilling the divine will as Protestant. The Turks are said to be they sought to convey to the heathen drawing a distinction between "Chrispopulation of unknown Africa the tian" and "Protestant." Gospel of Christ's redemption. One after another of them fell victims to Changes in the Near East diseases, and passed away. But those who remained still pressed forward, AMONG the many newspaper rereinforced by kindred souls from the ports describing the Westernizing homeland. And their sacrifice, their of Turkey the most recent is the follabor, their witness, their death-these lowing: "New Turkey has decided to have not been in vain. To-day, there scrap all the old official titles left over are 893 stations, sub-stations and from the old regime beginning with places regularly visited; 11,739 the highest military title 'Pasha' which church members; 1,183 native work- henceforth will be 'General.' President ers; and 30,967 scholars under the in- Mustapha Kemal's name will thus be fluence and care o{the Society's repre- Westernized to General Ghazi Mustasentatives. To-day, there are hos- pha Kemal instead of the old form pitals, doctors and nurses, and to-day, Mustapha Kemal Pasha." A few days there is a fine literature available for earlier the Associated Press reported the natives in their own tongue." that, following Turkey's example in the emancipation of women, the Su- THE NEAR EAST preme Moslem Synod of Bosnia had decided to abolish the feminine veil, Religious Outlook in Turkey and said "At further sittings, the Synod will consider the movement in H OW can the Turks be won to favor of monogamy for both sexes Christ? A missionary of great in line with her sister Moslem states experience replies, "By the power of of Albania and Turkey." the Spirit and the frankly direct methods." The Turk has been a The city of Urumia has been remaster and his better nature is ap- named by that interesting person, the pealed to by the direct attitude. He present Shah, Mirza Reza Pahlevi, and has had much experience with indirec- will be known henceforth as Rezayeh. tion and subterfuge and is not appealed to by these. If there ever was Bible Lands Sunday-Schools a time when the Incarnation needed to be repeated, that is, lived in other MANY evidences are reported from lives, it is now. A Turkish-student churches and missions in Bible said to a missionary, "None of us are lands of an increasing appreciation happy, we have no ideal in life. How of the importance of Sunday-school did you go about it to get an ideal in work an<l a growing discontent with life 7" Such men constitute -a most inefficient and casual methods. Spehopeful field for Christian workers. cial attention was given by the Bible Lands' Sunday School Union to the A cabinet minister in Turkey' is re- preparation of their -exhibit for the ported on good authority to have said recent convention of the World's Sun- day School Association in Los Angeles. recently .to a member of a: leading This included photographs of schools; classes, departments, groups of older embassy: ."The Turks were originally sun-worshippers. Then came a time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

students who are conducting pioneer bring that country in line with Wesvillage schools, work done by children tern ways. Significant was a message in the kindergarten and primary de- to the New York Times on June 15th, partments, daily vacation Bible to the effect that mosques are to be schools, voluntary Bible study groups, remodeled, seats put in, and music -and young people's societies. In addi- used in worship. What an undertaktion there was a map showing Iraq, ing it would be, however, to change Syria, Palestine, and Transjordania the habits of a people is evident from on which was marked every Sunday- the following quotation from a Turkschool in these countries. A special ish newspaper, Resimli: sign indicated registered Sundayschools, and anotber showed where There are 360 mosques in Constandaily vacation Bible schools have been tinople. During the whole season of held. Ramadan these mosques continue their activities uninterruptedly. The number Moslem. Converts in Syria in attendance at these 360 mosques dur- ing the feast days of Ramadan has been AMONG the many encouragements about 100,000. Constantinople has about 800,000 inhabitants, and an important ft that are coming to the members fraction of these are Christians and chil- dren, therefore attendance at mosque of the American Presbyterian Mission during Ramadan has been considerable. in Syria, Rev. James H. Nicol reports This fact shows us that the people have the following: "Three Moslems have not grown less religious, but on the conasked Mr. Alter why he is not more trary they have become more religious. active in teaching Christianity to The same has been true throughout our Moslems. One of the three question- country. With the exception of a few ers is now ready for baptism, a sec- radicals, it has been seen that people atond needs to have only a little more tend mosque regularly in all parts of instruction, and the third has said he Turkey. would become a Christian if the way were open. In ancient Tyre, a young Many Bibles Sold in Turkey Shiite Moslem was baptized, and has been joyfully testifying for Christ T HE American Bible Society anduring the year, bringing others to nounces that "a cheerful note perthe services. One of the Syrian vades the reports" from its two preachers in Sidon station was asked agencies in the Near East. The disto preach in Greek Orthodox churches, tribution of volumes of the Scripture and was besought by a group of one in the Levant and Arabic-Levant hundred Moslems to instruct them in Agencies during 1927 rose to a total 'spiritual things.' A Moslem convert of 224,501 volumes, over against the in Damascus has been able to remain 176,072 reported the previous year. and actually to take up the work of In Turkey, advertising in the news- Bible distribution in the market of papers continues to open doors. One his own city. On the other hand, a progressive newsdealer in A dan a Moslem family which became Chris- sought and took up the agency for tian in Damascus two or three years selling Bibles. When challenged by ago had to flee because of social perse- the gendarme he refused to be incution and are now members of .the timidated, and demanded to be brought church in Zahleh, where the father is before the commandant, to whom he carrying on his work as a cabinet exhibited the advertisements in the maker." Turkish papers. He was set free, with the remark, "I guess you're all right, Mosques in the New Turkey son. Sell all you like." Agencies for selling the Scriptures have been REPORTS have been coming from opened in five bookshops of Constan- Turkey in quick succession of the tinople, five in Smyrna, two in Angora, steps being taken by Kemal Pasha to and one each in Nazili and Ak-Hissar. The shop in Angora exhausted its sup- ply and has had a second stock.

Christ Influenees Arab Boys repeated dozens of times, with full ex- T HE boys in the high school con- planation and homely illustration. ducted at Basrah, Arabia, by mis- Once understood, he loves to repeat the sionaries of the Reformed Church in words and hear them repeated. America receive iIstruction in the Repetition may not be a virtue in the Bible every day. Rev. John Van Ess, American pulpit, but here in Arabiit'

D.D., writes: "That Christ is enter- it is not only a virtue but a necessity."

ing into their thoughts is evidenced particularly at the meetings of the INDIA AND SIAM Arabic literary society when His Caste in Present-Da.y India words are quoted and His example adduced in many a speech and essay." T HE influence of modern thought on the ancient caste system of Of one student recently baptized India is strikingly illustrated in two another missionary says: recent news items. First, The Indian Witness reports that in the presence His growth in knowledge and in grace of three hundred persons, described have been a delight to us all, and his as the elite of the Hindu residents courage and zeal in witnessing to his of Simla, the summer capital, a Moslem friends have been most admir- girl belonging to one of the depressed able. He was baptized in the presence classes was married in May to a highof about thirty people, most of whom caste Hindu by Vedic rites.' "That were schoolboys and present by the such a marriage could take place anyspecial invitation of Abdul Fadi himself. where in India under Hindu auspices, His parents, live in Baghdad and are solemnized by a Brahmin priest, withnaturally much displeased with the step out public opposition and with the imhe has taken. But he is radiantly happy plied approval of leaders of Hindu and a joy to us all. It is his ambition society, is," says the editor, "another and our hope that he may be trained as welcome evidence that India is beginan evangelist. We believe he is only the ning to forsake ancient social prejufirst one of a number of schoolboys who dices." are standing on the brink of decision: The very fact that his baptism caused A different side of the picture is not a ripple in the school, as far as stirring up opposition is concerned, leads us to the conviction that the leaven is working more effectively than we realize. We thank God and take courage.

seen in the story, told in The Church Evangelistic Work in Arabia Overseas, of the murder near Delhi REV. G. D. V AN PEURSEM, of the of Ramsarup, a Brahmin who annoyed Arabian Mission of the Reformed the orthodox Hindus of his village by Church in America, writes: "The attempting to raise the Chamars, and evangelist in our field seeks methods other members of the depressed by which the story of the Christ can classes, whom he allowed to wait on make its own indelible impression on him, fetch his water, and cut his vege- the mind. A true picture of Christ tables. When the Chamars complained will make a man think even if it does to him that their offerings had been not transform him. To this end spe- refused by the Brahmins at the vil- cial passages from the Gospel are lage temple, he advised them to build chosen, some which strike at the root their own temple and assisted them to of the man's need and the way of sal- do so. Legal proceedings followed, and vation. For myself I have found the later on Ramsarup was attacked by text 'Thou shalt call His name Jesus, eight other high-caste Hindus, who for He shall save His people from were subsequently sentenced to trans- their sins' most effective. Other mis- portation for life. Before this attack sionaries have other favorite passages, Ramsarup had had to separate from but all aim to represent Christ as his father and other relatives, who meeting the sinner's need. The il- had quarrelled with him owing to his literate Arab must have these passages behavior towards the Chamars.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

District Workers Confer have never read anywhere. We have REV. C. H. LOEHDLIN, district never found anything like them in superintendent of the Punjab our religious books.' So through this Mission of the Presbyterian Church, man's enthusiasm we sold two New (U. S. A.) writes from Moga of a Testaments and a number of gospels district missionaries' conference held in that village even though only a few in the spring, which was attended by people could read."

about twenty-five missionaries representing four missions working in the Lutheran Unity in India T Punjab. "Village registers; meltts HE Federation of L u the ran Churches in India, organized in Deand jalsas (Hindu and Moslem gatherings); the training of elders and cember, 1926, brings together for co- chandhris; how to meet the opposing operative purposes a dozen Lutheran movements of the Arya Samaj, the mission churches of all nationalities Roman Catholics, the Seventh Day with a strength of over 300,000 Indian Adventists, the Chuhras, and the Christians. The church of the -Goss- Ahmadiya Mohammedans; the de- ner Lutheran Missionary Society of velopment of the congregation; lay Germany now numbers 115,000, and evangelism; village economics; and the United Lutheran Church mission industrial training were the subjects 130,000. "The Federation," says Rev. presented for discussion, and all Isaac Cannaday, "has hopes of bringwho attended were cIJl)scious of the ing all these groups into a closer felstimulation and clarification that ac- lowship, and placing the future of company the sharing of common Lutheranism in India on a firm founproblems and experiences. As it was dation. The establishment of a colgenerally felt that such conferences lege and a theological seminary to would be profitable every two or three serve all these groups has been disyears, a continuation committee was cussed, but neither is in the very near appointed to set on foot plans for an- future. The United Lutheran Church other district conference, in which it college at Guntur will serve the foris hoped that district ladies, and mer purpose to a degree, but the sem- Indian assistants also will participate." inary project has been abandoned for the present. The monthly public:.ation Gospel Story Charms Brahmins of The Gospel Witness is the one prac- tical thing which these churches are REV. ROY T. MEEKER, who went doing in common. It is bringing the in 1918 to Fatehpur, in the North Lutherans in India to a better under- India Mission of the Presbyterian standing of each other's work, and Church (U. S. A.), writes of one vil- through the news supplied by the Na- lage where he talked for some time tional Lutheran Council News Bulle- with a group of high-caste men, and tin, to a knowledge of Lutheran one old Brahmin who seemed especially activities throughout the world."

interested bought a New Testament.

Mr. Meeker continues: "Two days Chinese Christian in Burma K later, approaching a village near this IU MA, a Chinese trader, lived for several years in a district .one, we were greeted by a Brahmin who said he wanted to see some more where his was the only Christian fam- of our books like the one he had seen ily. One day, however, he met a Ka- in the other village. 'For,' said he, ren Christian missionary, whom he 'my friend over in that village bought begged to stay and teach the people.

a book from you and that evening I He gave him hospitality, and finally called on him and we sat together settled him in a neighboring village reading about Jesus until one a. m. where there seemed a little more hope Such wonderful truths and stories we of response. For seven years the

Chinese trader and the Karen deacon work, silently permeating the whole worked together, planning, praying, population." encouraging one another in times when all their efforts seemed futile, Ahmadiya Missions in Ja.va but without much result. They were content to work and witness. "But T HE activity of this Moslem sect in within the past year," says the Eng- sending missionaries to both English paper, The Mission Field, "a great land and the United States has been change has taken place. A church reported in the REVIEW. Now Profesand school have arisen. A small Chris- sor A. J. Barnouw writes to the tian community is springing up. In Netherland-American Foundation that places the prejudice against Chris- he was introduced to an Ahmadiya tians is breaking down. Most of the representative by a Protestant misvillagers may never abandon their old sionary in Java. Be says: "My new ways, but there is great hope that acquaintance spoke fairly good Engtheir children and their children's lish, which made our conversation children will follow the way the trader easy and instructive. What had showed them by his brave, patient brought him to Java, I asked. His and consistent witness to the Chris- superiors at Lahore had sent him, he tian faith." said, to stem the swelling tide (this with an amiable smile at my com- Christian Colony to PI….t Rubber panion) of Christianity, Java being the only Mohammedan country in the ACHINESE Christian of the second world where the Christian mission generation-a graduate of two had achieved some success. He also American schools-has gone back to hoped to rescue the Javanese from the the Orient (in his case to the Malay hold theosophy had upon them. 'We Peninsula) determined that his busi- do not meddle with politics,' h~ ness career shall not interfere with said, 'we only bring a message his Christian service. Mrs. Charles of love and brotherhood and uni- E. Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes versal freedom.' So he did not that this young man's father helped approve of the doctrine of the to found a Christian colony in the Holy War? He grew indignant at the Federated Malay States about twenty question and vigorously denied the years ago. The Government encour- existence of such a doctrine. That was aged the settlers to plant rubber trees a fiction of Christian missionaries. by giving them a few cents for each 'And what will be woman's position in tree planted. Ten or. fifteen acres of that new world set free by the Ahmaland were allotted each family. Re- diya?' 'Woman,' was the reply, 'must cent high prices of rubber have given remain subordinate for morality's each family a good income, and there sake, for her modesty is a more preis a very strong and prosperous Chris- cious thing than freedom.''' tian community, with ten lower schools, a church and a high school. CHINA AND TIBET This young man has now started a similar Christian settlement in Siam Demand for Religious Liberty near Singora. The Siam Government has given the group all the land they DR. JOHN H. REISNER, Dean of want to develop, and they are also Nanking University, writes: starting rubber plantations. "Most of "The Christian community in Nanking his people are young men from the has been very greatly influenced and first settlement, I think," writes Mrs. helped by the presence in Nanking Eckels. "It is very like the little during the past months of General leaven hidden in the meal. All over Chang Tsi-chiang, one of General this country Christian influence is at Feng's personal representatives to the Nanking government. He is a most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

interesting character and it gives one necessity of holding together and maktremendous satisfaction to see him ing a continuous and consistent Chris- tian witness; and in certain cases the stand up so boldly for his Christian maintenance of church services in principles and the rights of religious spite of great difficulties. The fellow- ship maintained between missionaries liberty. It is reported that he has de- and Chinese at a time of international livered some very strong Christian strain has been a marked feature in speeches on various occasions before the case of some of the churches." the Military Council in Nanking." General Chang, who is a member of DR. New Ohinese Universities T. Z. KOO, general secretary the Central Government, and General of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and Niu Yung-chien, chairman of the widely known in the United States, Kiangsu Provincial Government, sub- writes of a recent visit he made to mitted to one of the government com- colleges and universities in North China. He tells in this report of two mittees an appeal for religious liberty, new universities in the process of forand a proclamation was later issued by mation in' that land: "In Moukden, the only student meetings held in the Executive Committee reaffirming schools were at the Tung Pei Unithis principle. The generals' docu- versity (government) and the Medical ment read in part: College (Christian). Tung Pei is a newly founded university and is the Since the .Communists began their only government institution of higher propaganda in China and made trouble learning in the Three Eastern Provfor the Chinese Government, birth has inces (Manchuria). My visit to this been given to slogans 'to overthrow cer- university reminded me of a visit tain religions and particularly Christi- made a little over a year ago to Yunanity. We know that Christianity is nanfu where I saw another university "protestant," a reformed religion, which in the process of development. These is entirely different from the Greek two new universities are situated at Church in Russia. This religion includes the opposite ends of China, one at the revolutionary ideas. Furthermore it puts extreme northeast and the other at particular strE!ss on the salvation of the the extreme southwest of our country. lower classes of people in the midst of This quiet permeation of the country sufferings. It has no real connection by education is one of the constructive with imperialism. The Communists are things happening in China which esnot unaware of these facts, but they are capes the attention of the casual obopposed to Christianity because the Chris- server. Yet, surely, the future of tian religion aims at reforming the inner China is in these institutions." life, which aim is entirely contradictory to their purpose–to destroy all existing Yale-in-China to Reopen moral values. THIS well-known institution in Vhinese Vhureh's Opportunity Changsha, more familiar per- haps under its Chinese name, DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, secre- Yali, was closed, with the ex- tary of the National Christian ception of the hospital department, Council of China, has recently visited in the spring of 1927, during the Central China, and in a report letter revolutionary trouble in Hunan. Its buildings have been kept practically in which he discusses some of the dif- intact by the Chinese. It is now anficult problems which the Council is nounced that it is to be reopened this facing he also says: "There are more people than ever eager to buy our literature and to hear our message. I believe we are at the begining of a day of new opportunity in Central China. . . . . One of the most helpful signs is the development of a deeper fellowship with the Christian group. This is evidenced by cases where questions requiring discipline have been discussed with a freedom that was previously impossible; by a senSe of the

fall. Kenneth Anthony (Yale 1928) convention of the Association, more left on July 7th for Changsha, where than 6,000 delegates being present.

he will be associated with Francis S. The plan of reorganization proposed Hutchins, son of the President of at the Glasgow convention in 1924 Berea College, Kentucky, who is al- was adopted, and the Association will ready in China and will head up the function in future as a federation of work. These two young men will be the Sunday-school associations of the the only Americans to guide the entire various nations, instead of one cen- Chinese staff at Yali. Mr. Anthony is a trally directed organization. The member of Phi Beta Kappa, was vice- international character of the Associa- president of Dwight Hall (the Yale tion was emphasized in the fact that Y. M. C. A.) and president of the In- fifteen nations are represented among tercollegiate Missionary Union. the twelve newly-elected vice presi- dents and on the Executive Commit- "Pilgrim'. Progress" in Tibetan tee. Dr. W. A. Poole of London, retir- THIS autumn, when the tercente- ing President of the Association, re- nary of the birth of John Bunyan echoed the sentiments expressed by will be widely celebrated, the Religious other speakers and sounded the key- Tract Society of Great Britain is to note of the convention when he publish a Tibetan translation of Bun- declared: yan's masterpiece, which has already If we are really sincere when we pray been translated into many more lan- "Thy kingdom come" we must teach the childhood of the world that friendships guages than any other book in the are better national protection than battleworld except the Bible. The transla- ships, that ballots are more effective tion is the work of Rev. Evan Mac- than bullets, and that law is more final kenzie, who gave thirty-three years than war.

of service to the Tibetan Pioneer Mis- The Church and the Calendar sion, and who is now living in Scotland. The volume will be illustrated T HE movement to simplify the calwith pictures drawn by an artist with endar, stabilizing Easter and other Indian experience, and, therefore, church days and equalizing the calculated to make appeal to the Ori- months, has been making substantial ental mind. Mr. Mackenzie has been headway. On September 30, 1927, the greatly encouraged in his task by re- League of Nations informed the Govceiving an order for two hundred ernment of the United States that it copies of the book, from his old sta- had invited all the governments of the tion, the Church of Scotland Mission world to give its committee "all inat Kalimpong. The Christian (Lon- formation of value" bearing on the simplified calendar proposal, and par- don) states that Mr. Mackenzie can ticularly requested that a national preach in four Oriental languages, and committee be formed "to study this has spent much time in the work of reform." Such a committee has now Bible translation and revision. been formed, with Mr. George East- GENERAL man as chairman. The proposed simplified calendar World's S. S. Convention consists of a thirteen-month year, ONE of the striking features of the each month having twenty-eight days, quadrennial convention of the each day of the week always falling World's Sunday School Associa- on the same date. A new month tion, held in Los Angeles, Calif., "Sol" would follow June; the 365th July 11th to 18th, was the repe- day would be December 29th, to be tition of the Lord's Prayer in called "Year-Day." "Leap-Day" would more than thirty different lan- come once in four years on June 29th.

guages. The attendance was very Easter would fall every year on April much larger than at any preceding 8th.

WOIUH

Any books menti07led in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REvIEw.

Attitudes Toward Other Faiths. Daniel J. moral conduct which are inculcated by Fleming. 166 pp. $1.75. New York. Confucianism; the disinterested pur- 1928. suit of truth and of human welfare which are often found in those who This is a timely work on an im- stand for secular civilization." Dr. portant topic. The various peoples and Fleming's book, which almost synchroreligions of the world are daily com- nises with the above-mentioned state- ment, is marked by the same spirit of ing into closer contact with one an- discriminative appreciation, and will certainly be very helpful to many. It other. The question is as to the right deals with seven realms of contact: the possibility and limits of comattitude, the Christlike attitude, to- mon worship; the use of other sacred Scriptures; interconfessional ward other religions and their ad- courtesies and hospitality; material contributions between religionists, enherents. This is a question that riching another faith; interreligious cooperation in counsel, and interrelicannot be avoided. The problem is gious cooperation in service.

beset with perils. On the one hand Dr. Fleming from his years of mis- sionary service in India is acquainted there is the danger of an undiscrimi- with Hinduism. The sound criticism which he makes against that great nating liberality, which overlooks system is that "its synthetic spirit and comprehensive charity has been vital differences, and the danger, on indiscriminating," and he adds: "The lesson I gain from Hinduism is that the other, of a hidebound narrowness, it would be better for Christianity to shun all influence of other systems which is unable to see evidences of rather than exercise a weak or senti- mental or undiscriminating hospitality the working of the Spirit of God, to other faiths, however genuinely held." when they ought to be seen and The supreme asset of Christianity acknowledged with thanksgiving. The and the supreme need of the world is Jesus Christ; and so those who can statement in the Christian Message most helpfully and safely fraternize with the adherents of other religions which has gone forth to the world are those who are filled with the Spirit of Christ and mature Christian experifrom the Jerusalem Meeting contains ence. Dr. Fleming in his last chapter on some fundamental positions reaches the following splendid utterance on a very high level of insight and aspira- tion. Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked the appreciation of the aspects of truth in other religions :-"We wel- come every noble quality in non-Chris- tian persons or systems as further proof that the Father, who sent His Son into the world, has nowhere left Himself without witness. . We recognize as part of the one Truth that sense of the majesty of God, and the consequent reverence in worship which are conspicious in Islam; the deep sympathy for the world's sor- row and unselfish search for the way of escape, which are at the heart of Buddhism, the desire for contact with Ultimate Reality conceived as spirit- ual which is prominent in Hinduism; the belief in a moral order of the uni- verse and consequent insistence on '165

by the pundits of Benares what great written by a young Chinese and al- truth or profound philosophy he had ways ringing true to a patriotic found in Christianity that made him devotion to his native country, he leave his old religion. His answer nevertheless is more free from cap- was, "I found Jesus Christ." Dr. tious criticism than an American Fleming after quoting this adds, "We author usually displays toward lands do earnestly desire to share with our that have opposed or wronged the brethren everywhere that knowledge United States. He introduces certain incidents not generally known here, of Him and of His Spirit which we that make China's bitterness toward believe to be God's unspeakable gift." Occidental Governments, and Japan In like manner the invitation that has especially, seem more natural and exgone forth from the Jerusalem Meet- cusable. From his chapter on "Chiing is that "the followers of non- nese Nationalism" we get an apologia Christian religions join with us in the for that spirit, though he does not study of Jesus Christ."-H. D. GRIS- argue for the position of Nationalism as a party. In a single quotation from WOLD.

China and World Peace. Studies in Chi- Karakhan it is easy to see why Russia had so strong a hold upon Chinese nese International Relations. By students in the early period of her Mingchien Joshua Bau, Ph.D. Pp. 194. influence over China. "The New New York. $2. 1928.

The author was invited to partici- British Policy in China" does not seem pate in the sessions of the Institute of as strong or clear as he might have Pacific Relations at Honolulu in 1927. made Chapter IV. "Tariff Autonomy"

As a result he reviews the China situ- is discussed with a greater reference ation and says: "The purpose of this to authorities than any other topic; work is to review the main factors in though his chapter on "Extraterri- the area of Chinese international pol- toriality" is almost as well buttressed itics since the Washington Conference, by documents. On the whole it is a to treat of the leading issues involved good book of reference of the briefer in the situation, and to point out a sort, and gives us a hint as to what a way for the readjustment of China's Chinese Professor of Political Science foreign relations, with a view to is teaching his students in the Peking hastening China's entrance into the National University.

family of nations as a full equal, H. P. BEACH.

averting any unnecessary conflict of Camp Fires in the Congo. Mrs. John M. Springer. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. Camideas, policies and forces, thereby in a bride, Mass. 1928. small way promoting world peace….. This work, as its nature and purpose Juniors will enjoy this picture of require, deals only with the external or international problems of the Wash- Central Africa and its peoples, for the ington Conference. It does not at all volume is the product of over half cover internal or domestic problems" a century of missionary experience in though he grants that the latter "are Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. Mrs.

by far the more vital and important." Springer describes many native char- While this volume does not show acteristics and customs, life in the anything like the thoroughness seen huts and the kraals, thrilling experi- in Dr. Bau's "Foreign Relations of ences with wild beasts, native palavers China," yet he writes far more con- and the African reception of the mis- cisely and without the laborious docu- sionary, and the Gospel. Mrs. Springer mentation of that volume. His "loves the trail" in spite of privations authorities are given in part at the and hardships, dirt and degradation, close of each chapter and in the sixty- because she loves the Lord whose mes- six pages of "Related International senger she is. The book is worth Documents" at the close. Though reading-not only for juniors but for

BOOKS WORTH READING

adults. Here we learn why African manifestly European types. The bedboys come to the mission school; how time stories of old Emi may well pass they drive away tig-ers; what Africans for actual chapters from the dark eat and how they play; native customs days of earlier Papuan history. At in connection with funerals and wed- some points the diologue is unduly dings; how fetishes are made and expanded and cumbered with detail, used; how rubber is cultivated and but there is an intimation that this is marketed; African diseases and how a native characteristic. they are combated. We also become acquainted with great missionaries, The story is interesting throughlearn how they carryon the work and out and the reader closes the book see some of the astounding results. with an unusual sense of acquaintance Each chapter is well illustrated and with this promising field of effort and suggests attractive ways of using the with these simple-hearted and menmaterial with junior boys and girls. tally alert people of the South Seas. The book makes Africa live. The missionary objective is by no means obscured and the closing chap- Way Back in Papua. J. H. Holmes. 320 ter contains a powerful appeal for more sympathetic interest in the phys- pp. lOs. 6d. London. 1927. ical and material well-being of these backward races as well as in their This is a new type of book on mis- spiritual development. It is a narrasions and among the most striking tive that is calculated to impress those' since Dan Crawford's "Thinking who question the practical value of Black." Instead of the usual geo- missionary effort. It will also interest graphical, ethnological and historical and awaken young people. treatise we have a fascinating story of Papuan life; a story of many dra- HUGH R. MONRO. matic situations and stirring episodes. Three generations file across the Sir James Ewing. A biography. Robert scene: first, the head-hunting canni- E. Speer. 307 pp. $2.75. New York. bals of a half-century ago; then the 1928. transition period wherein this remarkable brown people are opening their The late Sir James Ewing, more eyes to the inventions and ideas of familiarly known as Dr. J. C. R. Ewthe white man; finally the native ing, who was for forty-three years a Christian community, to which they missionary in India, had close conapply the good scriptural term "Eka- tacts with many classes and types of lesia." The twelve or more leading people. As professor in the Theologicharacters of the story are native and cal Seminary, Saharanpur, he taught British, heathen and Christian; and many Indian ministers. For thirty the portrayal shows such intimate years, as President of the Forman knowledge of native habits and cus- Christian College, Lahore, he knew toms and is worked by such literary personally a multitude of students. skill, that the reader becomes all but a For six or seven years he was Vicelistener to the table-talk in successive Chancellor of the Punjab University, Papuan cabins and is a witness to the and was recognized as a great missionstruggle between primitive stone-age ary educator, classed with Dr. Miller customs and the new ways of the of Madras and Dr. MacKichan of Bomwhite civilization. bay. As Moderator in 1915 of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian One rather suspects that some of Church in India he was honored as a the characters in this story are more churchman. His services to the Govthan creations of the author's literary ernment of India were sO conspicuous fancy; Betsiana, Omora and Ani that he received distinction after disobviously belong to the native pic- tinction, culminating in that of honorture, while Ronolo, the Bisopa (mis- ary knighthood. At retirement from sionary) and Daketa (Doctor) are as missionary service in 1922 he received

what he regarded as his crowning China and Japan; the Brahmans of honor, being elected President of the India; and the Moslems of Turkey, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Persia and Egypt, are a mine of valu- sions of the Presbyterian Church, able information. But perhaps our U. S.A. chief interest will be in the chapters The fascinating story of this "rug- dealing with its use in the Christian ged and virile personality" has been Church. Here we read of the varieset forth by Dr. Speer with literary ties of rosary used in the different skill and with real sympathy and insight. It is a great biography of a Eastern Communions and of the eargreat man. What finer service could America have rendered to India than liest Christian practice of the rosary the gift of such a man as James Ewing,'who for over forty years loved at Rome and in England. and served the people of India, and because he loved them and knew their The book closes with a chapter on need, preached Christ as able to meet all their need? The reading of this "The Psychology of the Rosary," in notable biography ought to clarify the missionary motive and reveal the which the author, s.tarting from a simple grandeur of such a life as that of Dr. Ewing.· His name will long premise that the rosary is the symbol remain as a "household word" in many an Indian home, Christian and non- of personal religion throughout the Christian. civilized world, gives many pages on his estimate of its real worth as an aid to devotion, and finally why it does not appeal to those who hold the evan- gelical view of prayer. It is a book worth reading by those interested in the rosary as a work of art, and much more so by those who still are asking, "Lord, teach us to pray." J. C.

The Forman Christian College, La- Speaking with Other Tongues, Sign or Gift! Whicht T. J. McCrossan. 53 hore, is the educational monument to pp. 35 cents. New York. 1927.

Dr. Ewing. Its foundations were laid The author opens with the state- ment that: "Today hundreds of God's by Dr. Forman and Rev. W. H. C. saints really speak with other tongues when baptized or filled with the Holy Velte, but Dr. Ewing was the first Ghost, just as the hundred and twenty Galilreans spake on the day of Pentepresident of the institution, from 1888 cost." He proceeds to give incidents of people speaking in Chinese, Norto 1918. His true monument, how- wegian and French and is sure that ever, "more lasting than brass" is the contribution he made, through ex- ample and word, to the creation in In- dia of Christian manhood and woman- hood. H. D. GRISWOLD.

The Rosary. A Study in the Prayer Life the people who spake in these tongues of Nations. Cornelius Howard Patton. had no knowledge of the language in 160 pp. New York. Illustrated, which the man or woman spake. $1.50. 1927. The next step is a consideration of One interested in the sources of re- the question, "Will all who are filled ligion and who recognizes that we are with the Holy Spirit speak with other living in a praying world, will value tongues?" The author holds that it this little book. It shows how, in does not necessarily follow. Next he many widely separated countries and proceeds to examine every passage in throughout many centuries, the "ro- the New Testament where this manisary" has been a help in man's com- festation of the Spirit's presence is munion with God. mentioned and concludes that the Bible We are taken back to the monu- does not teach that speaking with ments of Nineveh and to the Zoroas- other tongues will necessarily follow trians of Persia to show the antiquity of the rosary. Chapters on its origin the baptism with the Holy Spirit and and use among the Buddhists of Tibet, that there may be a counterfeit of the real gift. M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1926

CLASSES AT DR. PYE'S YU TAO HO SUMMER CONFERENCE FOR

PERSONALS REV. EUGENE SIrocK, D.D., secretary of Linens the Church Missionary Society from 1873 to for the Summer Home 1906, celebrated his niuetieth birthday on THOSE wise hostesses February 26th. who purchase their household linens at Mc- " DR. IDA BElLE LIilWIB", daughter of the Cutcheon's are assured of the finest quality obtainlate Bishop Lewis, is the new president of able by ''The Linen Store's" Hwa·nan Union Olllege, Foochow, Chiua. seventy-year-old standardof excellence. """ The always appropriate REV. JI>NATHAN GoFORTH left Toronto in Damask Table Cloth may be had in handsome designs February, in response to a cablegram from to fit any size or shape of Marshal Feng, askiug him to serve as chief table. chaplain in the ,chinese national army. For those who prefer " REV. PAUL KAN"AMORI", sometimes called Fancy Linen Sets for the informal functions of sum- "the Moody of Japan," is at present visit· mer there is an endless vari- ety to choose from, and ing the United States. towels, sheets .and pillow ~ cases are here in profusion. LIEUTENANT .CoM"MI"SSIONEIt GUNPEI YAM' – Wriu!or New Catalog No. 20 . AMUlW, the newly appoiuted head of the Salvation Army 1n Japan, has recently arrived in New York from London on his way to Tokyo. Lt. Yamamuro is the son of extrem.ely poor Japanese parents who were followers of Confucins. He became a Christian iu his student days, later a memo ber of the Salvatioll Army and officer in 1895 and has rendered remarkable service to Christ for the past thirty years.

" MRS. JOHN H. "FINLEY" has been elected first vice-president of the National Board of Y. W. C. A. of which Mrs. Robert E. Speer is president and Mrs. John D. Rocke- feller, .Jr., second vice-president.

OBITUARY DR. JOHN Y. AITCHISON, for some years General Director of tbe Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention, and former Secretary of the American Bap- tist Home Missionary Society, died suddenly in Chicago on March 15th.

MRs. E. M. ""* with her late WHERltY, who husband spent forty-six years in the Pun· jab, India, as missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, U. S. A., died in Ohio on January 28th.

PROI!'ElBSOR A. B*. D"RAY", of the American University of Beirut, was murdered on· March 3rd by an insane Armenian servant.

* .. * DIt. JOHANNJilB LEPSIUS, formerly director of the Deutsche Orient Mission and one of the 4elegates from Germany to the Edin· burgl;" Conferenee iu 1910, died on ~arch_ 29th at Potsdam, Germany, iu his _sixty· eighth year. * if * Mas. WILLIAM WALLACE, for thirty years a missionary with her husband in Mexico, Mc-Cutcheon's died from an electric shock while visiting at Palo Alto, Califoi'nia, on Mareh 26th. ~ FIFTH AVENUE *** FORTY-NINTH ST.

REV. F. H. SIllNPl', the President of the . NEW YORK ,._ Christian and Missionary AJlian~.e of New York, died of pneumonia at Tenafly, New Jer~ey, on Nov. 25, 1925.

Please …..lltiOll TUE l>I,BSION41IY Rl:VlIIW OJ' THII WORLll III ••ltlDr to advertise… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. EJI'ttr CONTENTS FOR MAY. 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. WATTS O. PVE AT WOR.!( IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 325 CONSTRUCTIVE :E'ORCES IN CHINA AMERICA'S VARIED RELIGIOUS BELIEFS A MEDICAL MISSIONS CONFEltENCE THE MISSION STUDY BOOKS FOR 1926· FAMINE AMONG KOREAN CHRISTIANS 1927 DR. WATTS O. PYE OF CHINA …………………… CORNEI.JUS H. PATTON 333 The story of the remarkable work of an unusual missionary pioneer in the in- terior of China.

THE AWAKENING OF BUDDHISM AND SOME OF 'THE R-ESULTS ….

. .. .. …. …….. ….•… …. .. .. .. ….. … … …… . ….. .I,EWIS HODOUS 339 Interesting facts in regard to the new stirring.• among follower.• of Buddha in Japan and China, a new movement that is a mixture of B1,dilhism, Christianity and other religious ideas.

THE OLD WATCHMAN OF SUEZ …………………………. H. E. JONES 344 THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL •……….. JAY S. STOWELL 345 A very striking paper showing the nhange in the purpose and plan, of home mis' sions in America and the facts on which appeals should! be based today.

AT THE OLD CROSSING-A HOME MISSION INCIDENT …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MURDOOH MAOKINNON 354 'A; very innproosWe story of the. expeTienlJ<' of a pastor and searetary on theil' vis'it to an old farmer and his wife in Canada.

}'IFTY YEARS om PROGRESS IN MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN HOWLAND 357 Some of the outstanding facts showing what ha.. bee·n aCMmplished in material, eduoaNpnal, political and religious advancement during the past half·century.

l!'ROM SAILOR TO SWEDISH EVANGELIST …………………,cOE HAYNE 360 The 'interesting story of the conversion and subsequen.t work in Sweden of one of the great religious forces in that country.

A PIC'l'URE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSION …………….. C. L. PHILLIPS 363 BEST METHODS FOR SUMMER PROGRAMS ….. EDITEI> BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 368 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL}<,TIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 376 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BTJLT.ETIN .. , . EDITED BY EI,LA D. MACLAURIN 379 NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS ……………………………………… 382 'THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 398 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mc.nthly. Oopyrighted, 192,6, by MISSIONARY REVIJo:W PUBLISRlNG C-·>.IPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM.PANY, Inc.

Robert E.. Spt:er, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C a copy $2.50 a year New Y(]rk City ~tered as second-class matter at the Post Offic;:et Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879_ NEW BOOKS A Bird'a-Eye View oC Latin America. A Significant World Dominion Survey Series. 6a.

World Dominion Press. London. 1926.

China-An Analysis. Frank J. Goodnow. Testimony 288 pp. $2.00. John Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1926. concerning Churches of lJistinotion in Town and ANNUITIES Country. Edmund deS. Brunner. 198 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. After careful investigation a New York. 1923. generous donor recently gave one of our Mission Boards Mary Dobson, Musician, Writer and Mis- $228,000, all his property, on sionary. Una M. Saunders. 184 pp. the Annuity Plan. Why not A. & C. Bllwk, Ltd., Londc)U; Maemillan investigate for yourself the se- Co., New York. 1926. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many Ethics of Opium. Ellem N. LaMotte. 204 advantages of the Plan. pp. $1.75. Century Co. New (York. 1924. Write to W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Boud of Home Mis_ Education in the Native Church. Roland Allen. 26 pp. 6£1. World Dominion sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco_ Press. London. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Morris W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Patton. 330 pp. $2.25. Macmillan Co. Mi.sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 New York. 1926. Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y.

A Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Dnff. 138 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. .Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Indigenous Ideals in Practice: A Survey of the E:Vangelistic and Church Work in District of Siaochang. 6a. World Do- minion Press. London. 1926.

Insul1nde: A Survey of the Dutch East Indies. 6a. World Dominion Press.

London.

Missions and World Problems: A Syllabus I Modern Education of Questions for Use by Discussion Classes. 135 pp. 75 cents. Association in Korea Press. New York. 1925. By lrIaking a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 pp_ 50 cents. Board oreign Missions., HORACE H. UNDERWOOD, Ph.D. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. 1926. Professor in Chosen Christian Col/ege Seoul, Korea The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wilson Cash. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh A study of the history and present condi- House Press. London. 1926. tion of education in Korea from 1885 to 1925. The only book of its kind. The work Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. of the missions, of the native Koreans and 494 pp. $3.00. George H. Doran Co. of the Japanese GOvernment are dealt with New York. in detail. The statistical tables are graphi- o the Deep, Deep Love of lesus, and 'Other I cally presented through 42 charts and the Sacred Poems. S. Trevor Francls. 125 varying phases of education are illustrated pp. 3s 6<:1. Pickering & Inglis. Glas- by over 60 pictures and maps. gow. $4.00 Putting on Immortality. Clarence E. Macartney. 189 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. On saJe Presbyterian Book Store, Revell. New York. 1926. 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City Progressive Christianity. Wm. A. Vroo- man. 368 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. and New York. 1926. International Press, Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. 106 Seventh Avenue, N. Y. City Gordon. 224 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Spring1leld Churoh Survey. H. Paul Doug- H. H. Underwood, lass. 374 pp. $4.00. George II. Doran Room 914, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City Co. New York. 1926.

(Continued 0'11 page 400.) Please mentJon THB MISSIO.NABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. . PASTORS Outside the entrance to one of tbe tW() c,onvcrted flour mnls which serve as conCerence build- ings, seven mileB from Fencbow.

DR. WATTS O. PYE ADDRESSING A LARGE CONGREGATION AT A CELEBRATION IN FENCHOW IN NOVEMBER. 1921. (See arllele 0.. flage !SS)

MlS'SIONARY

~ VOL. MAY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX FIVE CONSTRUCTIVE FORCES IN CHINA N EWSPAPER dispatches do not tell the whole story of pres- ent conditions and conflicting forces in China. While there are battles and riots, robbers and bandits, strikes and anti- Christian demonstrations, there are more powerful and constructive forces quietly at work that will yet be victorious. Physical forces may make more noise and receive more attention in the public press, but the spiritual forces have been proved infinitely more powerful and more enduring.

In China, as in other lands, there are at work today the dynamic powers of God's truth and love set free and exemplified in Jesus Christ and His followers. These are operating not only in the lives and teachings of the missionaries of Christ, but also in the Chinese Christians. They are a force to be reckoned with, as has been proved in the student associations where they have prevented anti-Christian demonstrations; and in government circles where they have stood for freedom, justice and good will.

One of the positive constructive forces that is unknown or overiooked by many in America and England is the Ohinese Home Misl'Iionary Society, a nation-wide, interdenominational movement of the Chinese Church. It was organized in 1918, beginning with a small committee of seven Ohinese members, and has grown to a society with a membership of thirteen thousand Chinese Ohristians, twenty foreign missionaries acting as advisory members. The society' is almost entirely supported by the free-will offering of the native Christians. The effect of this movement upon the Ohinese Ohurch is remarkable. Seventy-four auxiliaries are now scattered all over the country representing Christians of all denominations.

At present the Society has two missions: one of them in southwest China in the province of Yunnan and the other in northeast Manchuria. Two stations in Yunnan have six Chinese missionary 325

families at work and seven stations in Manchuria are manned with seven workers. It is hoped that soon a new station will be added to the Yunnan field and a missionary will be sent to outer Mongolia.

Dr. C. Y. Cheng, President of the Society, last year made a trip to the Yunnan field to study the situation there. When he arrived in Tsuyung almost immediately the head magistrate called and expressed his desire to have missionaries sent to his district to heal the sick, enlighten the ignorant and save the spiritually lost. The head of the seven other public institutions in the city, representing the total force of the place, also welcomed Dr. Cheng and urged him to make plans as speedily as possible to occupy the district of Tsuyung, actually offering the Society large buildings free of charge. This is remarkable especially in view of the present anti-Christian movement which is prevailing throughout the land.

"In order to accept the challenging opportunity which is so full of promise," writes Rey. C. K. Lee, the executive secretary of the Home Missionary Society, "at the sixth annual meeting, it was decided to call a National Missionary Convention jn Peking the latter part of June, 1926. It is hoped that from 250 to 300 Chinese delegates from all parts of the country will spend a week together for the consideration of the problem of the missionary enterprise of the Chinese Church and a Committee on Arrangements has been appointed. Through this convention it is hoped that the missionary interest of the Chinese Church may be more thoroughly roused up, the existing missionary activities may be greatly strengthened, and the unification of the various missionary bodies may be more speedily realized."

This is the first convention of its kind ever held in China by the Chinese Church, and Christians in all lands are urged to join in prayer that wisdom may be given the leaders and that the Chinese Church may be fully missionary in spirit and Christian in practice so that it may be healthy and strong in performing its spiritual task.

A MEDICAL MISSIONS CONFERENCE T HIS conference, held in Baltimore in March, was another effective piece of interdenominational cooperation-the first of its kind. Among the eighty-seven who registered were doctors and nurses from the field, Board secretaries, doctors from the United States, and medical students, and a few lay friends. It was suggested that a medical missionary auxiliary association be organized for promoting contact between medical missionaries and the profession in America and on the field and bringing to the aid of medical missions the latent potentialities of the profession whether technical, personal or financial.

The Committee on Findings reported the following convictions that were approved by the conference:

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

The Aim of Medical jJf.issions: 1. Generically the aim of medical missions is an integral part of the aim common to all forms of missionary work, that is, to lead people to Christ and to organize them into churches and train them to self- propagation, self-support, self-government and social service.

2. Specifically the aim is- (a) The relief of suffering. ,(b) Training a national Christian profession. (c) Removal of superstition regarding causes of disease. (d) Preventive medicine-public health. (e) To do these things in the name and spirit of Christ so as to strengthen the evangelistic work.

Distribution of Medical Missionaries: 1. We warmly endorse the projected survey of medical missionary work of India now being initiated by the National Christian Council of India, believing that it may be fruitful of great good for the mission- ary enterprise.

2. We recognize the fact that the China Medical Association is a com- pact, competent organization and we suggest that Boards and Missions should recognize and consult them in all general matters dealing with medical policy in China, and we endorse the request of the Association that Mission Boards before opening new medical work in China should advise with the authorized representatives of the China Medical Asso- ciation.

3. We hope that in the near future medical associations will be formed in areas where they do not now exist, which will be available for consultation with Missions and Boards.

4. The Conference hopes that a comprehensive study of the medical needs and problems of South America may be made as a basis for the formu- lation of a sound policy and the development of a suitable program.

S. Significant changes in the distribution of medical missionaries have occurred in the past quarter of a century. The greatest numerical advance has been in China and India, and the greatest single advance in China. The greatest shift in personnel has been the increasing proportion of nurses. In proportion to the total of men being sent out, the percentage of women physicians is not being maintained. The increase of native physicians attached to the Mission staff has increased from 229 in 1916 to 612 in 1925. In 1903 the total number of missionaries for Latin America, Africa, the Pacific Islands and Asia was 14,470, of whom 700 were medical, or one doctor to every 20% missionaries. In 1925 for these general areas there were 27,872 missionaries, of whom 1,]39 were physicians, or one physician to every 241;2 missionaries.

Problem Arising from Changing Conditions in Mission Lands: We advise that wherever possible private practitioners and government physicians of the right type, nationals of the countries in which mission medical institutions are established, be encouraged and invited to asso- ciate themselves as colleagues (on an honorary basis) in the mission hospitals and dispensaries.

"A1edical Education: We reemphasize the position that medical education is preeminently the field for cooperative interdenominaticmal work, since we believe that a

high grade medical educational institution is too large a task for any one denomination to undertake.

Health of Missionaries<: 1. We commend for further study the problem of providing a small sanitarium in Japan for missionaries in the Far East and request that the Boards consult the China Medical Association on the matter.

2. The Conference notes with appreciation the excellent work now being done by a number of mission boards in the maintenance of health of the missionary staff. Progress has been particularly gratifying in the excellent system of examinations and physical preparation for candidates which is in effect for the great majority of newly ap- pointed missionaries. We refer to: • (a) Examination that is complete according to the best modern methods of clinical diagnosis, and is made by a specially quali- fied examiner selected by the mission Board. (b) Typhoid-paratyphoid triple inoculation completed shortly be- fore sailing, and repeated every two years. (c) Small-pox vaccination. (d) Prophylactic dental care.

(e) Initiation of definite plans on the field for annual physical . examinations.

We believe further progress is needed in: (a) Psychic studies of candidates to learn trends and attitudes in order to lessen the liealth casualties due to the neuroses.

(b) Extension of typhoid preventive inoculation to all going to the field over the age of 2 or 3 years.

(c) Diphtheria immunization for all children. (d) Review of health papers submitted by candidates, by a special central medical examiner for the Board concerned. (e) Use as largely as possible of uniform health blanks by the various Boards so that the accumulation of records may serve better the purposes of future study. (f) The adoption of a practical system of continuous health rec- ord for each missionary. (g) An effective plan for health study and treatment of fur- loughed missionaries. In this connection we advise: (1) Complete examination of every member of the fur- loughed missionary family during the first month in the homeland, and preferably at the port of ar- rival.

(2) Specific recommendation to the missionary by the central medical advisor for correction of the defects noted.

(3) Refusal to approve return sailing plans until assur- ance is in the hands of the Board administrators that health is adequate to resume work on the for- eign field. This final clearance would involve a re- examination at the close of the furlough period, and also small-pox vaccination and typhoid inoculation.

3. We advise the adoption and enforcement by the Boards of rules for protective screening against flies and mosquitoes in all places where these pests threaten health. 4. We commend the plan of medical examinations now being effectively carried out by the Student Volunteer Movement.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

p. We urge increasing cooperation between the various mission Boards and agencies in the health care of candidates and missionaries. 6. We recommend to the Committee of Reference and Counsel that they secure the cooperation of some proper agency to undertake for us and with us a study that will give us the facts on which to base future health procedures; and also to the end that we may perfect a satis- factory uniform system of vital records. 7. We recognize that the frequency and length of the furlough period in the homeland are important factors in the health of the mission- aries and we commend this matter to the Boards for their study.

Public HeaUh: 1. Public Health work and preventive medicine should receive increasing attention and support from mission Boards and medical workers in all fields, but particularly in those centers ripe for cooperative effort with national leaders in government and business.

2. We heartily endorse a systematic mission school health program which includes entrance, physical examinations and periodic examinations throughout the course with appropriate follow-up treatment, in addi- tion to the careful teaching and practice of hygiene and sanitation in the school.

Miscellaneous: We recommend that a conference on medical missions be held approxi- mately once a year if advisable and possible. We recommend to Boards careful study of the advisability of more ade- quate grants in aid for medical student volunteers.

One of the chief desires of the Conference was that such gatherings should be continued as annual affairs. The Conference was planned by the Oommittee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference and was presided over by Dr. John Wood, Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FAMINE AMONG KOREAN CHRJSTIANS RECENT reports from the flooded famine area in Korea show a need for continued help, though the relief distributed by the missionaries has kept thousands alive through the winter months. Contributions have come from the native churches and the local community of business and consular people, in addition to gifts from America. The flood extended for forty miles along the River Han, east and west of Seoul, the capital. Extra heavy rains occurred on both branches of the Han and peak floods synchronized in the lower river so that the river villages on both banks, including several populous suburbs of Seoul, were inundated. The water in places rose thirty to forty feet in a few hours-ten feet above any previous recorded highwater mark. Water flowed over the tracks on the railroad bridges and the railway yards and shops were under water.

Many of the villages along the river plain are built upon artifieial mounds a few feet higher than normal high water and, last

July, when the water came up to their houses and continued to rise, the villagers climbed upon their roofs to await the subsidence of the flood. Those not rescued by boats were washed away and hundreds perished. One grandmother of eighty-seven was washed away to sea on the roof of her home but was rescued. .All that remained to show the site of one village was the iron stove of the church. Others whose homes were built on hillsides when overtaken by the flood "took one another by the wrist and fled," leaving all their possessions engulfed in the muddy maw of the river. The Christian churches in this district were numerous and the suffering among Christians is intense.

The Government was quick to answer the need and private relief was poured out; so that the survivors were provided with temporary shelter and food. The Government grant for rebuilding homes destroyed was twenty· eight yen (about $13.00) per household, but as winter came on opportunity for occasional work ceased and food was hard to get. Many people, whose homes were untouched by the rising flood, lost their only means of sustenance when their crops were wiped out by the flood.

The missionaries, more conversant with the situation than the officials, have not relaxed their effort for relief, but have done all they could to keep life and heart in the stricken people. The Seoul Woman's Club, composed of about one hundred Western women, business, consular and missionary, began to provide bedding and warmer clothing for those most in need. They were assisted by many groups of native women and provided for over three thousand families. Gifts of material and money from .America were utilized in this task and when at the New Year's time the government aid Jargely ceased, the Club shouldered the added burden of feeding those still dependent on outside help. During January and February they aided some 400 families in twelve villages, more than 2,000 per- Hons being supplied the necessary moiety of food-a daily ration of half a pint of millet per adult. With this a mush was made and eked out with cabbage leaves-an occasional turnip or the wild greens gathered from the hills-they made out to live through the winter months. The cost per day, per adult has averaged 3.2 sen or about a cent and a half.

One who has visited the homes of these needy ones, often only a dugout with a thatch roof over it, writes: "I want to testify to the quiet patience of people who, while actually starving, have put the best face on their circumstances, and have, in almost every case, never whimpered."

As a result of the efforts put forth in ameliorating the hardships of the past months there has been evidenced a more receptive mind toward the Gospel of Christ on the part of villages and villagers formerly hostile. Now workers are besought to come out and teach

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

them Christianity. Decisions for Christ have been reported in many places and again it has been proven that the spirit of service, Christ's Spirit in action, is the all-conquering argument-unanswerable.

Until the crops of the new year are ready to harvest, there will be months requiring larger supplies of nourishment for the days of labor in the fields, planting, weeding and cultivating those crops which shall end the period of relief. Some funds have been contributed for seed to replace that laid by last year but long since eaten up in these days of dire need. There is also need of replacing tools and implements of labor lost when homes, furniture and cattleall was washed away in the swirling currents of the devouring river.* E. H. M.

AMERICA'S VARIED RELIGIOUS BELIEFS I F AMERICA Were as remarkable for the quality of the religions faith and life of her people as she is for the diversity of it, there would be more encouragement to believe in the speedy improvement of our national life. Unfortunately, the listing of forty-seven million people in the membership of various churches is only a nominal connection with many. Of this number, about thirty million are enrolled in one hundred and fifty different Protestant denominations and probably at least forty millions, or nearly one third of the population, have no vital connection with any part of Christ's Church. These include Jews, Spiritualists, Buddhists, Moslems, and many other non-Christian sects.

The Christian Herald prints Dr. H. K. Carroll's statistics which show a gain in all religious bodies during the year of 807,256, or about thirty per cent more than the year before and the largest in several years.

According to the census, the Roman Catholics in the United States number 16,156,914, the Methodist Episcopal churches come next with 4,516,806 members. The Jewish congregations report 357,- 135, chiefly heads of families, Mormons number 625,160, Spiritualists 75,000. As usual Christian Scientists refuse to give any reports. No gains are given for Buddhists, Swedenborgians, Communists, Jews, Reformed Episcopal, Ethical Culture, Unitarians or Universalists. The largest increase reported is among Methodists. Catholics are credited with a gain of 203,990 during the year. The Methodists, including the South and North divisions and other variations, have a total membership of 8,920,190, and their gains of 220,183 were the largest recorded for any family group: The figures are set forth in a series of census tables, which • Contributions for Korea Flood Reltef may be sent either tbrough Russell Carter Or LUcY Lepper, ASSociate Treasurers of the Board of Foreign ~issions. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or if desired, directly to Mrs. A. I. LudloW', Severanoe HOspItal. Seoul. Korea.

differ in their manner of grouping allied sects. One of these is as follows: Denominations Members Gains Denominations Members Gains Adventists (5 bodies) 149,092 4,925 Evangelistic Assns. (15 Assemblies of God ", .. , 50,386 24,614 bodies) .." , …. , … , ' 13,933 Baptists (14 bodies) …. 8,397,914 104,396 Evangelical Protestant ., 17,962 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 Evangelical Synod N. A.. 305',620 1,557 bodies) ………….. 1'50',160 6,273 Free Christ, Zion (Col.), 6,225 Brethren (Plymouth) (6 Friends (4 bodies) … ,' 115,528 549 bodies) ………….. 13,244 Jewish Congregations .,' 357,135 Brethren (River) (3 Latter-Day Sts. (2 bodies) 625,160 1,416 bodies '………….. . 5,019 277 Lutheran (18 bodies) … ,2,546,127 42,485 Buddhist Japanese Temple 5,639 Catholic Apostolic (2 Scand'n Evan. (3 bodies) 42,758 bodies) …………. . 2,768 Mennonites (12 bodies) . , 85,639 ••. , , Catholic Eastern Ortho- Methodists (151 bodies), , 8,920,190 220,183 Moravians (2 bodies) .,. 27,804 1,00'2 dox (9 bodies) ……. 729,630 2,980 Non·sectarian Bible Faith 6,281 542 Catholic, Western (3 Pentecostal Churches (3 61,520 25,719 bodies) …………. 16,156,914 203,990 bodies) ………….. ]8,641 8,319 Christadelphians …….. 3,988 28 Presbyterians (9 bodies), 2,561,986 3,442 Christian Church ……. 116,469 7,969 Protestant Episcopal .. ,' 1,164,911 400 97 Christian Union …….. 17,800 300 Reformed (3 bodies) .. ,' 540,987 Church of Christ Scientist 800 Church of GO'd and Sts. of Reformed Episcopal .. '. 8,622 18,360 Salvation Army …… ,. 74,416 6,853 Christ (Col.) ..•….. 3,311 American Rescue Workers 6,946 Church of Gud (Winebren- 28,484 Schwenfelders ,.,' ….. , 1,536 ner) ………… ,". Chs. of God, Gen. As- 21,076 1,519 Social Brethren …… ,. 1,800 sembly .,., …… ,.'. 5,000 1,350 Society for, Ethical Cul- Chs. Living God (Col.) (2 6,529 3 59,767 ture …. , ",." … ' ,', 3,000 bodies) ., …….. ,.,. 4,625 New Jerusalem (2 bodies) 1,784 Spiritualists .',',',.,'" 75,000 Church of Nazarene …. 9(}7,583 28,588 Temple Society ,", .. ". 260 Communistic Chs. (2 bodies) … ,………. Unitarians .,", ….. ", 58,024 Congregational Churches. United B ret h r en (2 Discip. of Christ (2 bodies) . , , , , …. , . " 411,956 Universalists .,', …. ,.. 59,650 Independent COngrega- tions … ,,"', ….. ,' 48,673 bodies ………… '" 1,759,399 90,493 Grand total in J9025, .46,883,756 807,256 Evangelical Church .. ,', 202,992 3,090 Grand total in 1924. .46,076,000 621,630 :MISSION STUDY BOOKS FOR 1926-27 T HE Missionary Education Movement, with the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions, have announced the publication of a large amount of material on the mission study topics of the coming year.

The foreign mission theme is "'l'he Moslem WorId " and on this there are maps, four books for seniors, four for intermediates (with a game and a cut-out sheet), three for juniors and a painting book; one for primary, one for beginners and two series of picture sheets.

The home mission topic is "The Church and Rural Life" and the books include three for adults, one for intermediates, two and a picture sheet for juniors, one book, some picture stories and a picture for primary, one book of methods and two dramas.

Send for a circular to the Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue.

Watts O. Pye of

The Passing ofa Missionary Statesman and Pioneer BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H . PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions A TALL, rugged figure, with a gravely smiling face, a man of the Abraham Lincoln type, attempting the impossible task of describing within fifteen minutes a policy of evangelization in northwestern China, which had marked him as one of the great missionaries of modern times– that is the picture Rev. Watts O. Pye presented to that vast audience in the Washington Audi- torium at the International Mis- sionary Convention in January, 1925. Probably few who listened recall his appearance or even took serious note of what he said.

That is the fate of many a mis- sionary when conventions are depended upon to give publicity to his work.

A month later Dr. Pye was addressing banquets of prominent business men in such centers as New York, Boston, and Chicago, everywhere making a profound impression. No missionary of the American Board has ever WATTS ORSON PYE produced the same effect and Born 1878; went to ChIna 1907; dIed In China 1926. men were talking about it weeks after the event. Such expressions as these came to the Board rooms: "That man Pye is an eye-opener. " "Pye's speech was worth $10,000 to the Ameriean Board." "He converted all our delegation to an enthusiastic belief in foreign missions. ' , "I never realized before that missions were so practical." ."You ought to keep that man going up and down among the churches for several years."

Alas! In spite of his rugged appearanlle, Dr.Pye was a man of frail health. A weakness of the heart of long standing even then placed a limit upon his activities while on furlough. Upon the doctor's advice only two months could be dev9ted to such work.

333

TENCHOW 5TAT]ON NORTH CHINA MISSleN MONGOCIA 5H/ 51 Last November Dr. Pye was back in China-at Fenchow in Shensi province-and immediately he became immersed in the multifarious problems and tasks of the station and of the vast field reaching to the northern boundary of the neighboring province of Shensi and even into Mongolia. It was his custom to rise at four in the morning and to work until midnight. Like the apostle of old, he was burdened by "the care of all the churches." The strain was too great. Early in December came a sharp attack of pleurisy, followed by heart complications-a serious case from the start. There was no lack of medical attention in the hospital at Fenchow, one of the best in China, and every remedy known to medical science was available there in far-away Shansi. Human skill did its best, but the worn-out body failed to respond, and on January 9th Dr. Pye passed peacefully away. The cabled news came as a shock to the thousands in America who had listened to his voice and had looked into that strong, spiritual face.

In so far as Dr. Pye's successful achievements may be traced to correctness of policy, what is popularly known as statesmanship, we are of the opinion that Dr. Pye should be credited with missionary genius of a high order. With all the powers of his being, he believed in native leadership and responsibility. He had the courage of his convictions and he never followed any other theory. He did not wait for the Chinese to suggest it; he began by pushing them into positions of responsibility and power. In no other way, he felt, could the vast regions be given the message of Christ; in no other way could the people be made to realize that Christianity is not a foreign religion. Like the Master, he spent a large part of his time in training leaders. A year before his death, it was stated by a prominent missionary of another Board that Fenchow was better supplied with Chinese leaders in every department of work than any other mission station in China.

DR. WATTS O. PYE OF CHINA

Dr. Pye not only believed in native leadership, but he believed in a witnessing church. "Every church member a witness" was the basil> on which he organized the more than two hundred Chinese churches in his field. He cautioned pastors against doing all the personal work incident to bringing men to Ohrist. "That," he insisted, "in the main is the task of the members of the church. Your responsibility is to see that your members are willing and trained for this work." When he occupied the northern half of Shensi, he located his churches about thirty miles apart so that each church might work through a radius t>f fifteen miles as an exclusive field. The rapid spread of Ohristianity in that region during the past few years attests the wisdom of this plan.

Dr. Pye went straight for the influential men in the cities he attempted-that is, he instructed his pastors so to do. His plan was to interest at the outset the leading citrzens who had a reputa· tion for honesty and truth, men who were living according to the light they 4ad. He reminded his pastors that "God hath not left Himself witheut witness." As a rule, these men were led easily to a confession of Christ as the One they had been feeling after for many years. When such a group had been formed and instructed in the rudiments of the faith, and had opened a "Gospel Hall," Dr. Pye would appear on the scene-never until then-and with consummate skill he would use his influence and prestige for reaching officials and others of prominence. As a result of this policy his churches would be accredited to the community from the start, and within a short space of time would ordinarily become self-supporting.

A FAIR AT THE AMERICAN BOARD OUTSTATION. CHEN CHUAN PU, SHENSI This fair is held every five days. At such small cities , Mr: Pye was often heard speaking to great crowds- of Chinese who came in from the country to attend the fair.

Dr. Pye considered evangelism and social service to be integral parts of the Gospel of love. He refused to recognize the distinction. which so often prevails, and which to an unfortunate extent in Amer~ ica has placed the preachers in one camp and the settlement workers in another. Dr. Pye believed in the Parable of the Good Samaritan as well as in the Parable of the Prodigal Son. Every church a center of education, of friendly help, and of uplift for the entire community, was his ideal in every place. In the country districts he made much of agriculture and he had elaborated important plans for improving the crops. One day when visiting a county-seat called Fu Ku, Dr. Pye found awaiting him an audience of five thousand men, including the county magistrate and all the officials. They presented a petition for him to locate a church in every important place in their county. When the missionary inquired why they were so keen for the church, they gave five thoroughly Chinese reasons. They insisted that they must have the church: (1) To put down banditry. (2) To build good roads. (3) To deliver their women from foot-binding. (4) To uphold the offi,cials in the enforcement of law. (5) To educate the masses in democracy.

Dr. Pye did not lose such an opportunity. He told them that the church undoubtedly could help them in all those ways, but that its primary purpose was to set them right and to keep them right with God. Dr. Pye was very careful about his plans. He never rushed into a new region without thinking through his proposition. When a generous supporter in America, a business man of New England, whose consecrated dollars became a large factor in the work, offered him a thousand dollars a year for a period of ten years for new work in Shensi, Dr. Pye spent six arduous months surveying the field. He mapped the entire area up to the Chinese Wall, listing the walled cities, estimating their population, locating the iron and coal deposits, figuring the.i1'outes of future railroads, and gathering a fund of information which indicated the developments of a long future. He selected five walled cities for the opening campaign, and into them he sent ten carefully prepared pastors, two by two, in apostolic fashion. The story of that attempt is as fascinating as any romance; but its details must be omitted here. Suffice it to say that by the time the ten years had elapsed, in a section of Shensi where hitherto not a Christian could be found, there were a hundred and sixty churches, two hundred preaching places, and a body of disciples running close to 8,000 and rapidly expanding. For a detailed description of how these results were secured one should read Dr. Pve's article in the China Mission Year Book of 1919, entitled "How Christianity Was Introduced to a Community in NorthwestChina." In the opinion of the writerihis' remarkable piece of work is to be

11126] DR. WAT'I'S O. PYE OF CHINA

accounted for on three grounds: a field providentially prepared for the Christian message, a missionary of apostolic passion and power, a man in America willing to pay the bills.

Dr. Pye was as successful in building strong institutions as he was in the pushing of work in the field. In 1907, he was sent to Fen- chow, a station that had been utterly destroyed by the Boxers.

He was the first missionary to settle there after the storm of martyrdom had passed. Today in the city of Fenchow and its sub- urbs there stand four churches (one an edifice seating a thousand, AN OUTSTATION CHURCH and crowded to the doors, at every This church. ' 60×30 ft.• built largely accord- service) a high school for boys a ing to Ingh Chinese style and architecture, was.. sch'ool for gl.l"ls, two pn.ma'ry erected by fund. raised by th. c()ngregation schoo1s, a kI' ndergarten, aBl'bel ltoelt.

training school for workers, a civic social center, a superb hospital for men and women, and six residences for missionaries.

Back of the methods was the man, and back of the man was the Spirit of God. WaUs Pye was a man of deep spirituality, and hence of unsparing devotion. He had the Divine urge. His soul was aflame with God. Modern in his views, as one would expect of a graquate of Carleton College and of Oberlin Seminary, trained by men like President King and Professor Bosworth, he. never obtruded his views and he cer- tainly did not wear a theological chip on his shoulder. He was a very winsome and tolerant man. He won your confidence with a smile. I have heard it stated that during student days he persuaded no less than thirteen others to volunteer. It was just so with the Chinese: they were THE FENCHOW CHURCH eager to do what he wanted to Used since 1924 eapeclally tor atudenta.

do. He had a quietly compelling personality. A power was his to transplant his belief, his enthusiasm, his courage, into others. Those 2

three hundred Chinese pastors and workers were, in a way, reproductions of Pye. Some may say too much so. But he could and did say with St. Paul, "Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ." Those letters of his, written in Chinese, sent every two weeks to his workers, some of them in far away and lonely places, away from their families, facing terrific problems-they too remind one of St. Paul. To a large extent he held his pastors by means of these letters.

Then once a year he brought them all together for a three-weeks' conference at a beautiful place near Fenchow. What a time was that! It gave them knowledge, good fellowship, and spiritual cheer. Dr. Pye planned for these conferences far ahead and so famous did they become that prominent missionaries from all over China ac- DR. PYE WAITING FOR THE FERRY BOAT ACROSS THE YELLOW R~VER Note the book. He always carried books with him when on tour and it was by reading in such odd moments that he became familiar. Dot only with devotional and religious Hleratur•• but also with history, science, etc.

cepted the invitation to come as speakers or leaders in Bible study and prayer. Equally effective, but in a different way, were his letters to his supporters and would-be supporters at home. A letter from Pye,became an event in the life of the recipient.

So thJ~ glorious missionary has gone! How can we account for such!d'os's! Who will fill his place? We must leave it all to God. Human speculation utterly fails. Already letters are coming, telling of the profound impression his death has made upon the Chinese and of their appreciation of Dr. Pye as an unusual man. One letter from a Chinese leader says: "How great his love, service and sacrifice are! Noway to measure them. 'Ve can just say, 'He loved and died for us.' " They are also saying, ' ,We must make good his loss; we must carryon as he would have us do."

K . L. REICHELT, HIS SON, AND KWANTU, A BUDDHIST

The Awakening of Buddhism and Some of the Results BY REV. LEWIS HODOUS, D.D., HAR,TFORD, CONN. Kennedy School of Missions BUDDHISM in different lands has responded to the ideas and methods of the new age. In Japan Buddhism has made long strides since 1889 when religious toleration was granted. Before this, a literary revival laid the foundations of the Buddhist advance. Twenty years ago there were many monasteries in Japan with roofs falling in and the decrepitude of old age manifest in all the appointments. Today such a monastery is a rare sight. Prac- 339

tically everyone of the sects is adjusting itself to modern conditions. Buddhists send their choice young men abroad to be educated. They have built Buddhist schools and universities. At present there are eleven such universities with over one thousand students.

This educational work of the Buddhists has given them an intelligent leadership. New methods are being introduced, including some adopted from those employed by Christians. Services on Sunday, the Sunday-school, the use of Christian tunes, the establishment of the Young Men's Buddhist Association, and social service are widely adopted. A selection of Buddhist sutras is bound in one volume resembling the Bible.

In 1916 the Buddhists of Japan organrzed an association for the protection and promotion of the interests of Buddhism. An association has also been organized which includes Japan, Korea, China, Mongolia, and Tibet. Chinese Buddhist monks have been invited as lecturers to the Buddhist monks of Japan and Formosa.

Buddhism has not confined its attention to the home field. In 1897 the Hongwanji sect started its mission to the Hawaiian Islands. Today it has a large central temple surrounded by educational institutions in Honolulu with 26 meeting places. In the Hawaiian Islands it has thirty-three branch stations. In the Japanese vernacular schools in the Hawaiian Islands, most of them conducted by Buddhists, there are over 20,250 boys and girls.

BUDDHISM IN CHINA The Buddhist revival in China has made considerable headway. In 1893 Dharmapala, returning from the Congress of Religions in Ohicago, stopped in Ohina with the purpose of arousing Chinese Buddhists to revive Buddhism in India. He prepared an address in which he urged the Chinese Buddhists to start missionary work in India, re-translate the Chinese sutras into Indian dialects and make preparations to spread Buddhism throughout the world.

Today the stirrings of new life are evident and the Buddhists have been repairing and rebuilding monasteries long in ruins. This is especially the case in the provinces of Kiangsu and Chekiang and the large cities.

The Buddhist publishing houses of Shanghai, Hangchow, Nanking, Peking, Yangchow, and Changchow have been busy printing Buddhist books. Buddhist bookshops dealing only in Buddhist books have been opened in the large cities. Several monthly magazines are now published. During the last few years numerous lectures on Buddhism have been delivered in all parts of China. Numerous societies for the study and spread of Buddhism have been formed and several schools for the training of leaders have been established. Men who have received their training in Buddhist schools in J apau are bringing new life into the Buddhism of China.

THE AWAKENING OF BUDDHISM AND SOME OF THE RESULTS

The Buddhists are taking an interest in social service. They have established orphanages and schools. They have done a little work in connection with the Red Oross. They have done preaching and held services for the dead in prisons and distributed quantities of Buddhist sutms. Recently a World Buddhist Association was nrgani'zed. One meeting was held in Ohina and one in Japan.

There is no question that this revival is one of the by-products of the impact of Western civiliza- _ _ _ _(_."_·_"_-·_)_—=ft=–..:::it~;:::ti tion and is the indirect result of (_._-._J OhrisFan missions.

, NTJW METHODS OF ApPROACH :these stirrings of new life amqhg the Buddhists have sug- gested great possibilities to a number of missionaries. Among these is Rev. K. L. Reichelt, professor in the Lutheran Theological School at Shekow who has been in China since 1903 and is the trans- lator of several books used in the theological schools of Ohina. He interested !himself in Buddhism, and gradually through his associa- tion with monks, he came to the conclusion that our method of ap- fj&:;!~;::~~::: proach to Buddhists was not giving us any results. In fact, it was creating a spirit of misunderstand- THE "NEW BUDDffiSM" PUBLISHED ing and opposition among them. AT NINGPO He tried another method. Instead of pointing out the weakness of Buddhism he laid stress on the positive side. He realized that there was a good deal in Buddhism on which Ohristianity might build. To him Buddhism was not entirely a departure from the light. that lighteth every man. Buddhism in the Mahayana system developed a high idea of a saviour, a paradise, called the" Pure Land," salvation by faith, the unity of all life, the power of love to all beings and other noble ideas. He felt that Christianity could use these and by this approach to the monks in several years he made a large number of friends among them. He is well known as a Ohristian missionary in the monasteries of the Yangtze valley. His influence among the monks not only produced friendship, but he was able to direct a few toward the great Friend and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

When the small group of Buddhist friends realized the Ohristian life they at once wanted to extend the blessing which they found to others. Accordingly they decided to form a Ohristian brotherhood

among the Buddhists of China. In order to make real to themselves this new life and its implications they have made various rules for themselves and the future brotherhood. Among these are four vows which each convert is to take upon himself : "1. I promise before the Almighty and Omniscient God, that I of my whole heart surrender myself to the true Trinity, God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. I will of my whole heart have faith in Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the world who gives completion to the profoundest and best objects of the Higher Buddhism. I will live in this faith now and ever after.

"2. I promise solemnly before God wit.h my whole heart to devote myself to the study of the true doctrine and break wholly with the evil manners of the world and show forth in my public and private life that I am truly united with Christ.

"3. I promise that I in every respect will try to so educate myself that I can be of use in the work of God on earth. I will with undivided heart devote myself to the great work: to lead my brethren in the Buddhist Association forward to the understanding of Christ as the only One who gives completion to the highest and profoundest ideas of Higher Buddhism.

"4. I promise that until my last hour I will so work that out from our Christian Brotherhood may grow forth a strong Church of Christ among the Buddhists. I will not permit any evil thing to grow in my heart, which could split the Brotherhood, but always try to promote the progress of every member in the knowledge of the holy obligations laid down in these vows and our constitution."

For the extension of such a brotherhood Mr. Reichelt planned a central institute to resemble a Buddhist monastery in its architecture and organization, also with certain neutral customs observed by Buddhists. The Institute is now in rented quarters near an East Gate in Nanking. On the hills, two li outside of the Northeast Gate of Nanking, a site has been purchased. It overlooks the Yangtze River and is opposite Purple Mountain. Here a small building was Ilrected last year. On this site will be built the permanent home of the Institute which will be known as "The Brotherhood of Religious Friends of the Mountain of the Great Luminous Wind."

The Institute will include a hostel for traveling monks who may stay as long as they work in harmony with the ideals and rules of the schools. From these visitors are drawn the students in the schools and recruits and workers for the Christian churches.

The preaching hall for the teaching of religion will contain a hall of meditation where the members may spend quiet hours of meditation and communion with God.

Any successful work for Buddhist monks must provide a means of livelihood as the monk is helpless when he breaks away from the Buddhist monastery. The layman suspects him and his former brother spurns him. The Institute furnishes employment to tide the monk over until he can find something to do.

The Brotherhood gives full liberty to all its members to marry and to conduct their life as seems best in accordance with Christian principles.

1926J THE AWAKENING 01!' BUDDHISM AND SOME OF THE RESULTS

The policy and plan of the institute are as follows: 1. The es.tablishment of a Central Institute for work among the 400,000 BuddhISt monks, and the large number of devoted lay Buddhists with a view to lead them into the Christian Church.

2. The Institute will have five depart- ments; (a) Evangelistic, by means of Bible classes to prepare the visitors for church membership. j(iJ (b) Educational, the establish- ~] ment of a taining school .*.- it for qualified monks for the 1; purpose of fitting them for —…~ various forms of Christian -"l"!' service in the Institute, its i.1 branches and the Church .in China. 41 (c) Medical, to establish a hos- pital for disabled monks, and as a place of training for monks who have de- cided to become nurses.

(d) Literary, to produce liter- ature essential to the work. "THE SOUND OF THE SEATIDE"

(e) Hospitality, to receive and Goye:"':.~d~:t Sraan~:l.ne. Title written by the entertain for study and worship monks from all parts of China.

3. The establishment of branches of the Institute in various parts of China.

4. The Institute will cooperate with the churches of China.

Foreign Btaff: One Director. One Business Manager. One Educationist. One foreign Physician. One foreign-trained male Nurse.

Chinese Staff: One Pastor. One Evangelist. Four Teachers also for literary work. One Chinese Manager. A Staff of Assistants. One Chinese Physician.

The Institute enjoys the sympathetic cooperation of the churches of China. The Lutheran Church of China has not only approved the unde.rtaking, but is backing it financially. The success of the work has been remarkable. In 1924, about 850 monks visited the institution. In the school, 20 students have been enrolled.

The enterprise is one of the most significant developments in missionary work. This significance consists not merely in the purpose of employing the spiritual heritage of Buddhism, but in the fact that the approach is not made primarily by the inculcation of doctrine, or by social service, but through worship and mysticism.

The Old Watchman of Suez* BY H. E. JONES, EGYPT GENERAL MISSION, SUEZ O LD Ibrahim is eighty years of age. For the last four years, he had been night-watchman at the oil refinery. He used frequently to come to the book room, and we had some long talks together. He would often bring some of his "holy" books to read to me, but I was not allowed to touch them lest I should deiile them. I asked if he would like to have a Gospel to read, but he always refused.

One day he called in great distress for he had been discharged from his work. He was found asleep while on duty, and, said he, "They discharged me for sleeping ten minutes in four years!" This was a great trial to poor old Ibrahim, as, at his age, it was impossible to get work. He thought he could do very well if he had a small shop and sold charcoal, but where was the money to stock his shop 1 He suggested I should lend him two pounds and every Sunday morning he would wait until 1 came out of church and then put in my hand the profits of the week and thereby soon payoff the money he had borrowed.

"Well, Ibrahim," I said, "I am very sorry, but I never lend money so I am afraid I cannot help you in that way." The poor old man went away very sorrowful, but at that time was willing to take a tract that I offered him. This was a little colloquialtraet, "Consider the lilies of the field." A few days after he came back much happier, and said he had been able to stock his shop with charcoal. "And how did you manage that?" I asked. "'Veil," said he, "when the charcoal merchant saw me with that little tract, he asked to read it, and, having done so, he said, 'If that is what you read I can trust you,' and so he let me have enough eharcoal to start my business."

From that time, old Ibrahim was getting more interested and more willing to listen to the Gospel. One morning, quite early, the bell of the book room was rung, and on opening the door there was old Ibrahim. He walked in, and, as soon as he had sat down, said: "Sir! I want to ask you a question: how long have you been working for the Lord?" I told him I had been working for the Lord thirty years. Then he asked, "Have you ever seen the Lord 1" "No," I answered, "I have never seen Him." "Then," said he, "I have, and that's my luck, for last night I had a dream; standing by me was someone most beautiful to look upon; He was so beautiful that I turned my head and was ashamed to look upon his face. I said, 'Who are you l' and he replied, 'I am the Lord,' and oh! sir, when He said that, then I knew that all you have been telling me was true and I must believe. There were three others standing by, and they must have been His disciples." From that day old Ibrahim could say, "I am in Christ and Christ is in me."

Our prayer for old Ibrahim is that "he may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth and length, and depth and height, and know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge."

• From "Egypt General News.'"

Basis for the Home Mission Appeal-

BY. JAY S. STOWELL, LYNBROOK, N. Y.

Publicity Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions T HE home mission publicist is today beset with many meta- phorical devils. One perennially whispers in his ear, "You must write or deliver such interesting home mission stuff that even a blind man will be forced to read it or a deaf man to listen to it. " The twin brother of that particular devil shouts in the other ('ar, "Whatever else you do, tell only those things which will bring in the shekels." All the while, however, the home' mission promoter knows that certain things have happened and are continuing to happen all about him, over which he has no control, but which have a very direct bearing upon his own task. A brass band can break up even a prayer meeting and the sliding of quicksand will wreck the strongest s.tructure.

The world has moved fast and far in recent decades. Foundation conceptions for a generation considered impregnable are today being boldly questioned. The World War, the spread of the ideas of Christianity itself, and enlarging conceptions of" democracy," "selfdetermination" and the like have stirred the thinking of mankind, while modern industrial developments have greatlyt modified and, in some cases, entirely revolutionized living conditions. So rapid and so radical have been these changes on foreign fieldsl that foreign mission boards are being forced to rethink their problems and to seek new sanctions for their tasks.

With such a radical upheaval on a world scale now in process, it would be too much to expect that home mission agencies should escape similar compulsions; in fact the pressure is already upon us. Never was it more important for home mission leaders to think clearly and to proceed humbly but boldly. It is a good time to glimpse some of the newer factors! in our situation-to pause and consider whether we have a home mission appeal, what it is, and whether we are presenting it in an effective and, not least important, in a Christian manner.

Home missions are today under criticism and even suspicion in many quarters. We may take the foolish ostrich method of hiding our heads in the sand' and declaring that there is no criticism or that there is no truth in it, or we may face it frankly, try to discover the facts, and attemptJ vigorously to remedy any evils that exist. The latter: method is the only wise one.

The most valuable asset of home mission boards today is the confidence of the churches which they represent. Doubtless ltome * From a paper read before the joint session of the Home Mis~tonts Council and the Council ot Women tor HOOle Missions, St. LolliS, Missouri, Jan. 23, 1926, 345

missions have always had their critics, but probably never before have the very motives of home mission agencies been brought into question more openly and the wisdom of methods of home mission administration been so sharply questioned as during the past two years. Because this unprecedentedly critical attitude and direct attack has been quite largely outside of the churches and has not been blatant within our own organizations we have sometimes been inclined to underestimate its importance. It has had an insidious and far-reaching effect, however, and there can be little doubt that it has directly and indirectly diverted large sums from home mission treasuries and has weakened our appea1 to our respective constituencies. In the long run the home mission enterprise will win or lose on its merits, but advertising is also a factor in the situation of too great importance to be disregarded. Home mission agencies have perhaps the finest record of service, both as to the extent and nature of work done, of any philanthropic agencies in the United States today. We admit that we have made mistakes and are still making mistakes in home mission policy and expenditures. That is a very real embarrassment to our publicity program.

Most of our home mission money may be spent in ways hardly open to fair criticism, but a reputation constructed upon such a foundation is insecure. The man who gets drunk but once a year may feel very virtuous, but that one day's spree will ruin the reputa- tion of 364 days of sober conduct. We should not rest easy until we have a record which will bear inspection clear through to the end in our church and community work and certainly not less in what we call our mission school work.

Many errors grow out of the simple fact that, owing to present methods of procedure, we rarely seem able to look at the home mission task in a given community, or a given region, in a statesmanlike way. Instead, we sit down in a dozen different denominational home mission offices and think of our particular relationship to the field in question without knowledge of what is going on in other similar groups with reference to the same field. We have not begun to realize the possibilities for improving our work by the simple procedure of planning our work together. There are also types of home mission work which can best be administered jointly. We have made some progress in joint planning, notably in Porto Rico and the Dominican Republic, in work at Indian Government Schools, in some cities, in a few states like Montana, and in some other fields. As yet, however, we have merely touched the fringes of the situation. Until we arrive at a place where every important appropriation for buildings or maintenance in every community in the United States is reviewed by all the agencies concerned with that field and is thought of as part of a unified program for that community and until we have eliminated aU duplicatory or competitive expending

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL

of home mission funds, we shall be open to just censure. Many of us believe in the possibility of an effective League of Nations made up of groups whose interests are more or less selfish. How much easier is it to believe in an effective league of home mission agencies made up of people who have named the name and are seeking to show the spirit of Jesus Christ. Until we arrive at the place where all our home mission activities are controlled primarily by allegiance to Jesus Christ and secondarily by denominational considerations, rather than the other way around, your publicity representatives will be in a continuous state of embarrassment and the cause will suffer.

Overlapping is not however the only sin with which we have been charged. We have been accused of raising money for one purpose and spending it for another. Probably there is no illegal use of designated funds, but doubtless we have played up certain picturesque home mission fields out of proportion to the actual amount of money expended upon them. Certainly we must apply far n;tore :r:igid tests to all of our home mission pUb-licity and educational material today than we have in the past. The following facts will serve as an illustration. Fifteen years ago we made an appeal for the 50,000 Indians in the United States for whom no home mission agency was so much as attempting to provide a religious ministry. Although since that time several hundred million dollars have been deposited in home mission treasuries and duly expended, we find that there are still in the United States 50,000 Indians for whom no home mission agency is so much as attempting to provide a religious min·· istry. Do we seriously intend to provide for those 50,000 Indians 7 If not, is it a legitimate procedure to continue to exploit the fact stated as an argument for home mission support 7 If we really intended to reach 50,000 Indians, is the task beyond the means or resources of home mission agencies f We should base our appeal for support upon the record of our present work and our actual program for the future.

This leads us to discuss the second factor in the present situation, namely, a rapidly rising tide of racial and group consciousness, a growing impatience with any suggestion of inferiority or superiority and an awakened conscience on the part of earnest Christians relative to the Christian way of life in race relationships.

In recent years home mission literature of a promotional and educational sort has given much attention to what have been known as the "backward groups" in our national life. Volumes have been written about the American Indian and pictures show him in fantastic regalia until the average American child could no more think of an Indian without feathers than he could think of rain without water. In like manner we have dwelt upon the log cabins of the people who chance to reside in our eastern mountains, and upon the one-room shacks of the Negroes of the South. The stock in trade

of the home mission publicist has been that we have 300,000 Indians in the United States; 11,000,000 Negroes; 3,000,000 mountaineers; 300,000 Mormons, and 36,000,000 people of foreign birth or parent- age. We have rung the changes upon these facts until the suggestion of anyone of the groups mentioned immediately calls to mind a cer- tain type which our literature has helped to create. The mountaineer must of necessity be a log-cabin dweller, the Indian a fantastic per- son of movie characteristics, and the foreign-born a "problem."

Is this presentation fair~ Is it Ohristian 1 Oan we continue along the old lines without endangering the entire future of our pro- gram?

On foreign mission fields we see today peoples whom we have been accustomed to think of as neglected and submerged groups are beginning to assert themselves rather vigorously. The Ohinese, for example, may need our religion and our particular type of culture, but they seem inclined to say that they will not accept them, if they are to be imposed upon them and if accepting them means that they must lose their self-respect in the bargain. What is happenmg on the foreign mission field is happening also in the United States. The unfortunately-labeled "backward groups" are tremendously sensi- tive about what is said of them in print. Pictures used in publicity work and phrases which seemed harmless have brought forth a storm of protest. Negroes do not care to have the impression continued that 11,000,000 ragged Negroes live in one-room cabins on a hand-tomouth plane of existence. It is not true; there are thousands of them that have ample incomes, comfortable homes, bath tubs, and college educations.

Facts are changing, but, more important than that, new declarations of independence are being written, this time by the Negroes themselves and they are helping ns to see that home mission publicity must meet other requirements than that of part-truth. Nor is the mountaineer inclined to remain happy under similar exploitation. I rode past the home of one such mountaineer recently. He is one of the 3,000,000 of whom we talk, yet he was living upon a farm recently purchased for $50,000 in payment for which he had drawn a $50,000 check. Over large areas good roads and countless coal and other industrial developments have radically changed living conditions and attitudes toward life, throughout the mountain regions. Many mountain dwellers are still living in log cabins, but even the cabin dweller cares little for our assistance, if, in exchange for it, his hard circumstances must be exploited throughout the land. An old mountaineer said recently to a traveler about to take, without permission, a picture of his cabin, "No, no, friend, you can't do that. You can't make fun of us just because we're living hard." Even the Mexicans, our newest arrivals, feel the sting of shame and their leaders have pleaded with tears in their eyes that we shall not exploit their poverty and their need throughout the land.

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION

Surely an important part of our home mission task has to do with the development of personality and the establishment of atti- tudes of kindness, good will, and respect for the other fellow and his point of view. We are under obligation, therefore, continually to study our methods of home mission promotion to see whether they are in line with our central Christian purpose. Can we afford to go on with a propaganda based on group consciousness and group dif- ferencel;l, thus tending to perpetuate those differences and keep alive friction and ill will, while we claim at the same time that we are work- ing to break down differences and to create an America which is a unit and to build a spiritual community where the accidents of race or social groupings do not countf While we cannot ignore in matters of home mission policy deep-seated sociological differences, there is reason to believe that these are fewer and of far less importance than we have sometimes imagined. The fact is that what we can do for the Indian of Oklahoma, the Negro of Mississippi, the cabin- dweller of the Southern mountains, the Mexican of California, the Italian of New York, the Ozech of Chicago, or the descendants of the Pilgrims on the stony farms of New England is pretty much of a piece, and the question which is forcing itself upon our attention is whether we can further our task and really express the spirit of Jesus Christ better by emphasizing the physical peculiarities of indi- viduals and environment, or the vital task which we are trying to perform. Can we then afford to raise home mission money at the price of the self-respect of those whom it is supposed to benefiU Starvation both physical and spiritual is still preferred by sensitive souls to being listed as a charity case or having one's need exploited before the public, and we may well thank God that it is so. Can we flot afford to sacrifice something of the picturesque if necessary for the sake of being Christian ~ We cannot use the pictures which we have used in the past nor make the statements which we have made, and, now that our con- sciences are aroused, we would not wish to do so. Surely we would not wish to give such undue attention to groups or individuals as will seem unkind, do moral harm or create unfortunate mental atti- tudes. We would not wish to use statements which would tend to humiliate or decrease the self-respect of the people concerned, or to use statements and stories which tend to perpetuate unnecessary so- cial groupings, or to create irritation between groups.

Is there not reason to believe that we shall succeed best by stress- ing in our publicity and in our policies the spiritual nature of our task and by minimizing the physical peculiarities of a few groups?

Is it not time for us to examine our statements with the old-fashioned test recorded in our school readers: "Is it true; is it kind; is it necessary?" .

The third factor in the present situation is the radical change during the past fifteen years in the" immigration problem. " Fifteen

years ago we were confronting an enormous influx of laborers from 80uthern and southeastern Europe. A million newcomers a year, was a situation to conjure with. We talked freely about the foreigner and his family, about the immigration problem and about "Americanization." In the name of the latter we did some very crude and very unwise things. In 1914, however, this stream of immigration was suddenly cut off at its source and the tide began to turn the other way. Following the war we reversed the historic policy of more than a century and closed our open door to European immigration. So far as we can now see it will remain closed for many years if not permanently. The smaller number of European immigrants now coming to us are of a different type and lose themselves more readily in the complex of our national life. Last year, for example, more Italian laborers left this country than came into it.

As a result of the causes mentioned our so-called "foreignspeaking" colonies in our great cities are made up chiefly of people who have been in America from twelve to thirty years, and of their <.>hildren and their children's children. In view of these facts is it wise, for example, to continue our emphasis upon the fact that one third of our population is of foreign birth or parentage and therefore represents a home mission field 1 To be sure many of that particular group are outside of the evangelical churches, but other members of it are serving as pastors of some of our biggest churches, home missionaries, home mission board secretaries, bishops, editors of church papers, employees of mission offices, and in multitudes of other professions and callings. Hundreds of thousands of them, at least, are members of our American Protestant churches. To continue to speak and think of our foreign-language group as a unit is not only not according to the facts, but it also tends to hinder the very process which we are trying to promote, namely, the incorporation of these newcomers as an integral part of our national life. There are increasing signs that a growing impatience is being felt, particularly on the part of the second and third generations, when we insist upon emphasizing their racial extraction rather than thinking of them as fellow Americans. Not long ago a so-called "Bohemian" settlement was inclined to resent the sending of a well-educated, and otherwise acceptable, preacher of Bohemian parentage to their community on the ground that they were Americans and not Bohemians, and that the selection of that particular worker for their field was an affront to them. In another church it became necessary to change the name of the organization because the younger generation refused to belong to a church with a foreign name. These people do not wish to be exploited in home mission propaganda even though they may be sympathetic with our purposes and aims.

A fourth factor in the present situation is an unprecedented period of national prosperity. "Home Mission" regions which can

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPE'AL

be identified by the poverty of the people who live in them are getting fewer and fewer. vVe can not build our home mission program of the future on the appeal of sympathy for people who live in log cabins. Uncle Sam's family is moving out of the cabin as rapidly as possible hut its spiritual need continues. A home mission program founded upon the assumption that certain groups in the United States are foreordained to permanent poverty and certain other groups to af- fiuence is on a precarious footing. Mr. Samuel Crowther, after ex- tended studies in every part of the country, says: "There is" (in the United States) "no poverty other than voluntary or due to acci- dents or disease and that is negligible. Weare, excepting in a few sections, solidly prosperous, with a buying power beyond compre- hension. " We cannot build our home mission program upon a basis . of sympathy for poverty-stricken groups in our national life. Theo- retically, at least, home missions is no more concerned with poverty than with wealth. Its concern is with spiritual and moral values. New York is the richest city in the United States yet it is avowedly our greatest home mission field. The sympathy plank in our plat- form is bound to prove less than adequate, not only in New York, but in nearly every other field. The ideal Christian attitude is not one of sympathy for the downtrodden, but rather of fellowship with the uplifted. Sympathy for the unfortunate is doubtless commendable when such sympathy is necessary, but it is repugnant to many sensi- tive souls and it very easily shades off into an unchristian "supe- riority" complex which is today one of the chief curses of the world. '1'he fact is that our home mission responsibility bids fair to continue long after bath tubs and Ford cars have been universally distributed.

A. fifth factor in the present situation, with which the home mis- sion pUblicist must deal but which we can only mention here, is a marked change in our religious thinking. The appeals which were effective when home missionaries went out to fight the devil single- handed in frontier towns and save hardened sinners from a bottom- less pit are not so effective today. Our work must be justified in the moral and spiritual values which it creates here and now.

A. sixth factor which has grown out of practical experience is an amazing new emphasis upon the importance of work with young people. Our emphasis has swung from adult evangelism to the im- portance of Christian nurture for the rising generation. Right here we believe is to be found both our future success and the appeal upon which we can base our program for the years to come.

We are convinced that home missions has a great future, greater than anything the past has witnessed or even dreamed, and a com- pelling appeal. That appeal is one for adequate religious oppor- tunities for the rising generation, quite regardless of whether the members of that generation are red, black, y!'lllow, brown, or white; whether they are tall or short, fat or slim, long-haired or bobbed; whether they live in log cabins or in six-room houses. It is the ap-

peal to make America Christian by raising up a generation of Christian youth.

The fundamental task of home mission boards is we believe an educational task-educational evangelism, if you choose to call it so, but because the educable years are the years of youth our home mission task is essentially and must always be a task with the rising generation. We may have to spend some time and energy to keep our adults as good as they now are, but to attempt to make America Ohristian by centering our attention upon work with adults is a hopeless task. The sooner we face that indisputable fact and take its implication seriously the sooner shall we set ourselves in the way of real achievement. Already the greatest boards of Christian nurture in the United States are our home mission boards, and that new conception of the home mission task is manifesting itself in the new. types of buildings which we are erecting, in the enlarged staffs of workers which we are employing for individual churches, in the sort of training which is more and more being demanded of home mission workers, in the new type of program in our city churches, in the employment of rural directors of religious education, and in the amazing growth of daily vacation church schools and week-day religious instruction under home mission auspices.

Our chief task is to make available for all communities the opportunities in religious training now available for the young people of our more favored places. The fact is that, so far as we know, there is no other way and has been no other way since the beginning of the Christian era to make Christians except by the education process. It took years of education to pave the way for the first convert on the foreign mission field and, within recent years, we have seen earnest, consecrated missionaries turn away tens of thousands of applicants eagel' to be baptized as Christians and always there is the one reason, "Because we have no one to teach the people."

There are millions of boys and girls in our great cities and in our sparsely settled rural regions growing up with no religious training and millions of others whose opportunities for Christian nurture are very inadequate and inferior. In general it is the supreme business of home mission agencies, to meet that need. When we have made available for every boy and girl in America the opportunities which some boys and girls are now enjoying, and not until then, may we retire. If the foregoing interpretation is correct there is everything to be gained by acknowledging that fact and shaping the organi·zation of our home mission boards to that end. In some cases it will involve far closer relationships with, if not actual unification with, denominational boards of Sunday-schools or boards of education and in some cases it will call for an entire reshaping of departments within home mission boards. A combination of the educational leadership now available in our Sunday-school and church school boards with

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL

the financial resources of our home mission boards would enable us to make an almost irresistible impact upon our task.

Our appeal is an evangelistic appeal, the evangelism of youth and through the educational process. That means a spiritual appeal, for education is not concerned with complexions, skin textures, the contour of noses, the shape of skulls, or the slant of eyes; it is concerned with the things of the mind and the heart.

If I were to define the aim of home missions I would say that it is to contribute its part toward winning individuals to Jesus Christ and toward the complete Christianization of America by helping to build up and make permanent and self-supporting in neglected or under-privileged communities as good religious leadership and as adequate religious facilities and opportunities, particularly for the rising generation, as are now available in our more favored communities. The first responsibility of home missions, however, is to develop the spiritual and economic resources of the community for the support of its own adequate religious institutions and programs of work. At that point we have often failed.

There is reason to believe that home mission churches, home mission schools, and home mission agencies of every sort are suffering because we have made so little effort to define our aims, to standardize the qualifications for home mission service, and to standardize the process by which we are trying to realize our slogan of "America for Christ." Surely we have learned some things by experience and we could make some progress in standardizing home mission ideals and methods if we undertook to do so.

Any attempt to apply seriously the conception of home missions foluggested in this paper would involve at least some of the following elements: (a) Cooperative, interdenominational planning for all communities in which work is undertaken or carried on.

Cb) Cooperative interdenominational administration of certain types of work.

(c) Closer affiliation with or union with denominational and interde- nominational agencies for religious education.

Cd) Employment of many community teachers of religion in addition to, or in some cases, in place of preachers.

(.,) Investment of church extension funds only in buildings making ade- quate provision for Il program of religious nurture for youth.

Cf) An organization of home mission agencies so far as possible along functional lines.

(g) More attention given to the development of the financial and per- sonal resources of the community than to the securing of outside financial assistance for the community.

(h) More attention to communities now nominally "self-supporting" re- ligiously, but in which the religious ministry is of a very inferior type. '

(i) More effort to get local churches to extend their ministry to needy groups of every sort in their respective communities.

3

(j) In general higher salaries for better trained workers. (k) Possibly it would lead ultimately to the abandonment of the term "missionary" which often places an unfortunate stigma upon our work. Even so-called "backward" groups are becoming impatient with being" missionized." The adoption of some term such as "Na- tional Board," "National Board lor Christian Service," or "National Service Board" would tend to relieve us of some embarrassment and also free us for becoming genuine leaders in a national program of religious service. (1) A frank recognition of the fact that the hope of building a Chris- tian America lies with the rising generation.

Our home mission publicity is so closely associated with matters of home mission policy that we can hardly discuss the one without the other. The future of home missions depends largely upon the clear heads and the honest hearts of its leaders. Our home mission appeal can be permanently effective in proportion to the wisdom with which our program is laid out, and the worthiness of the policies which control it.

At the Old Crossing-A Home Mission Incident BY THE REV. MURDOCH MACKINNON, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA Minister of the Runnymede United Church "THERE is a farmer living sixteen miles north of here, a good friend of mine and devoted to the Church, but he has had a hard time of it with crop failures and other disappointments, and I question if he can do anything to justify our going so far."

Carmichael knew every settler for miles around and looked in on them whenever he could, but he did not want to waste his time or that of the Moderator of the General Assembly in a vain quest for subscriptions. The Moderator had been assigned the herculean task of raising a million dollars as a Century Fund. He too, wanted to save time, but his heart turned in the direction of the farmer, who was at once a friend of the minister and of the church.

"Carmichael, we'11 go out and see them anyway. The trail is good and your ponies are in fine fettle. "

Dr. Robert Campbell was a big man-physically, and big in human sympathy and in his vision of the opportunities of the Church. When the agent of the Century Fund arrived at the farmhouse, Mr. Tate was out in the field, but his wife was at home and invited them to dinner. The greeting she gave "our own Carmichael" as she called him, and her welcome to the Moderator, was in itself sufficient reward for the two-hour trip. The modest house had been built when lumber was scarce and money scarcer. Twenty-five years ago the

AT THE OLD OROSSING-A HOME MISSION INCIDiENl'

Western farmers had not learned the art of raising bountiful haryests on dry farming principles, for the secret of the conservation of moisture still lay hidden in Nature's recesses. All this and more was evident from the appearance of the Tate farm.

When Mr. Tate arrived his welcome was no less cordial than that of his wife. "1 wanted to tell you about the Century Fund and the endowments," said Dr. Campbell. "-What is it forf"_ Mr. Tate interjected. "Oh, it's for our mission work, for our colleges where we train our ministry, for our benevolent funds, and other worthy objects. " "I'll have to talk it over with mother," replied the farmer, as Dr. Campbell threatened to expound the mysteries of endowments and the possibilities and prospects of the Century Fund.

The afternoon was precious to the farmer for every day meant an opportunity of cheating the early autumn frost of its spoil. But it was not a matter of time with William Tate this day. To the kitchen he went to talk over the matter of "The Century Fund" in their own direct way.

"Let me see the subscription paper," he ventured, as he returned to the sitting room.

"Oh, Mr. Tate, we must leave that until after dinner when 1 can explain fully to you this great movement. 1 want to tell you about the great importance of our home mission work and the doors that are beginning to open in heathen lands."

"Yes, but mother and 1 have talked this over and 1 would like to see the paper." He took the subscription paper and wrote: NAME ADDRESS AMOUNT "William Tate" "Hungry Hollow" "$500.00"

The Rev. John Carmichael, who knew the circumstances, could not believe his eyes. Dr. Campbell was thunderstruck. The whole place, farm, buildings and stock, did not look to be worth five hundred dollars. The agent of the Century Fund spoke: "You must tell me the story of this subscription. I had no thought of so magnificent a gift."

"We'll tell you," Mr. Tate acquiesced, with a slight touch of pathos, mingled with an unconscious sense of triumph in what they had been able to do. "It was like this," he began. "-We came here eighteen years ago last August with the first C. P. R. passenger train. We took up .Iani'! on the banks of the Wascana Creek. The trees and water, what there is of them, we liked because the place reminded us of home. We had no neighbors for miles around, times were hard and away from our old friends we were very lonely at first. But when our little daughter came we were a happy pair. She was great company for us both and we loved her so. When she was six years old, she took

ill one day, and we sat up with her for a few nights. That was eight years ago on the 10th of April. Late one night a knock came to the door. It was the missionary who had seen the light in the window and came to inquire how we were. Finding we had sickness he remained all week, helping to nurse our little girl. He brought the water, cut the wood, and kept the fire going. He looked after the barn and helped mother about the kitchen. He did not leave us until Sunday morning about two o'clock when he started for his seventynine-mile drive to keep his three preaching appointments. At four o 'clock on Monday morning he was back again and stayed all that week until she died. There was a little lumber in the building out there and he took charge and did everything."

Straightening himself with an effort the father looked wistfully out of the window. "Do you see that little cross out in the field there T She is buried there. He made that cross with his own hands. After that he came to see us every week. Five hundred dollars! Five thousand if we had it, for it was the missionary who came to us in our hour of need. But for him God only knows what would have become of us I"

Family worship over, Dr. Oampbell and the Rev. John Oarmichael departed. They left the Tate home with a new estimate of the missionary and his place, with a fresh enthusiasm for the great work of the Ohurch, and with a deeper appreciation of the deprivations and tragedies incident to the task of building up a new civilization upon the virgin soil of the great western plain. A light that never was on sea or land illumined them. "Five hundred dollars! five thousand if we had it." The words reverberated through the chambers of generous and grateful hearts as they sped over Wascana Oreek, up the slopes of Hungry Hollow, on past the Old Orossing, on over the winding Indian trail, on to their next appointment.

AMERICA'S PROVIDENTIAL PREPARATION n .AMERIOA has enjoyed a providential preparation for exerting a Ohristian, world-wide, gentle, but predominating iniluence. It was well born in poverty and in the right zone for rugged growth. Its inheritance and environment have attracted many people of ambition and achievement from all over the world. ,{lmerica had a new and strong start in life. Its driving power must be Ohris-·" tian. In it, the ideal man of world-wide vision and sympathy can be developed. America has had plenty of room in which to develop a national laboratory. Its experim!3nt of life in the open air of freedom has attracted many millions of men wearied of natural oppression and of religious despotism. America is the crucible in which many national strains are being mixed. Let the dross be cast aside so that the new amalgam may be formed for the making of the world's best leaders!

Years of Progress in Mexico *

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CIT'Y President of the Union Theological Seminary in Mexico I T IS more than half a century since evangelical missions def- initely began work in Mexico. Many are the changes that have taken place in that time. Although some may be simply coinci- dent with the implantation of the Gospel, the study is suggestive.

Politically, the first thirty years and more of the half century were passed under the "benign despotism" of President Diaz. Then followed ten years of revolution, with its kaleidoscopic changes of rulers and political platforms. Finally, a president succeeded in completing his term and the office was peacefully transferred to his successor, thus making a new epoch in Mexican history. As the political orga;nization has acquired stability and strength, it has shown a progressive purpose and an increasingly ample vision. Economy in administration is saving millions annually: roads are being constructed and improved; education pushed forward in every way; the small owner of land encouraged and helped to independence; and the principles and practice of real democracy constantly developed.

In education greater progress has been made than in any other department. Many "model" school buildings have replaced rented quarters that were wholly unsuited to the purpose; a stadium has been constructed in the capital, which is in almost constant use and competes with the near-by bull-ring; free public libraries have been opened in many parts of the city of Mexico and throughout the country; large editions of classical works, including the Protestant version of the Gospels, have been published by the Department and sold at a nominal price and given to schools and libraries; groups of "educational missionaries" have been sent to all parts of the country, and thousands of volunteer teaches have been enrolled to teach the rudiments to groups of children and adults among the rural population. While private schools, and especially those of a religious character, are not encouraged on account of the very general distrust of the teaching under Roman Catholic influence, a very striking testimony to the value of the work of the evangelical mission schools has been given by the way in which the product of these schools has been utilized in all departments of public service, and very especially in the Department of Education. Lectures, posters, screen exhibits, leaflets, school instruction, night classes for study and industrial training, and broadcasted instruction are some of the methods employed for the education of the people. Fifty years ago there were few newspapers of real value in the whole country, and what there • Condensed from The MisSti!onary Herald} Boston) Jan., 1926.

357

were depended largely on subsidies from the Government. Now the newsstands offer a large variety of publications of positive value, and several of the dailies are well up to the times in every way.

For centuries, the work of the country was done by the peon, who was practically a serf. His usual wage was twenty-five cents per day. Now the minimum is about a peso, and skilled labor receives from three to ten or more pesos per day. There is a court of arbitration, open to all, for the settlement of disputes about wages and labor. The unions have become very strong, and largely control all matters of wages and the employment and discharge of workmen. An interesting movement has taken place in the purchase of lots and the building of homes.

The retirement from the country of many of the old families, and the loss of prestige of others by the destruction of their property during the revolution, together with the economic and intellectual progress of the working classes, are elements that have contributed to the breaking down of the former social barriers. In the old days, the poor man would walk in the street with his hat in his hand, not thinking it his right to join his superior on the sidewalk. Now, it is each for himself, and if there is any aggressive assertion of rights, it is likely to be by the workman and his family.

The success of the revolution brought into the highest positions those who had enjoyed little social culture, but they and their families quickly adjusted themselves to the new conditions and former social distinctions became impossible. Public playgrounds, athletics, domestic science, and hygiene are producing a new race, more vigorous, better balanced, and with saner aspirations, that are making new and social conditions.

In former days there were few, if any seats in the Roman Catholic churches, the worshipers kneeling or standing during the services; now, even the small churches are supplied with pews. It was quite unusual to have sermons, except for especial festivities; but now, sermons and talks are usual, and many of them are essentially evangelical and inspirational instead of consisting mainly of diatribes against Protestants lmd Masons. The revolution caused a large number of priests to flee to the United States, where many of them learned new methods of activity and organization; so that the Roman Church is much more efficiently managed than before. The moral and intellectual character of the parish priests is also notably improved. The epoch of brutal persecution of Protestants is passing, though some still suffer, even unto death, for their faith, and stones are frequently thrown during services in as large and cultured a city as Guadalajara.

The evangelical Church has not had a great increase in numbers, but its position in society has changed very markedly. As officialdom always determines the status of society, the introduction of so

FIFTY YEARS OF PRQGRESS IN MEXICO

many evangelicals to office makes it necessary for them to be received into many circles where they were formerly debarred. To be known as a Protestant is now hardly a hindrance to social position in the Jarger cities, instead of causing absolute ostracism, as in the days gone by. In the mission schools, and in study in the United States, leaders have been developed that are proving their ability to carry large responsibilities. The churches are now exclusively in charge of Mexican pastors, many of whom successfully carry out a very large and varied program of activities.

The economic condition of the evangelicals has risen in a notable degree. It is not unusual in the capital, to see automobiles waiting at the doors of the evangelical churches, while their owners take part in the services. A number of churches are fully self-supporting, meeting a large budget and helping the feebler churches.

The new generation of ministers are better prepared, more efficient, and far less sectarian than those who were trained in the denominationitl seminaries or only in the school of experience. A union evangelical paper and Sunday-school literature are published by the Union Press, which also prints tracts and books. There is a National Committee on Cooperation which meets monthly for the consideration'of the common problems of all the societies; a National Sundayschool Association; a Federation of Young People's Societies, now called "Leagues of Christian E:ndeavor"; and there are many other union organizations and efforts.

The natural resources of Mexico make certain her development and will eventually assure her economic stability. Her strong selfconsciousness will enable her to evade external pressure and maintain her independence.

Political changes will take place, with possible experiments in radicalism, or even the temporary dominance of reaction; but the net result will surely be towards a truer democracy.

Reaction against Romanism has caused the Government to favor unbelief. The new order of things was begun by leaders whose thought had been shaped by French positivism; but the new generation of thinkers and writers have shown the futility of positivism, and have sounded a note that is more clearly evangelical. Labor is largely opposed to Rome, and still fails to discriminate between papacy and real Christianity; but it is restless in its uncertainty and seeks the truth that alone can give abiding satisfaction.

Evangelical Christianity has not yet found its final adjustments; but it has the vitality that assures its permanence and growth. There will be attempts in the line of unification and nationalization. Time will show whether the first of these can be attained or will content itself with federation. Nationalization will come, and perhaps speedily, aided by the statutory limitations that were intended for the Church of Rome.

Sailor to Swedish

A. Story of How the Mariners' Te1nple in New York Became the Mother of Swedish Baptist Churches BY REV. OOE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N APRIL, 1844, Gustavus Schroeder, a Swedish sailor from Gothenburg, drifted into a Methodist meeting house in New Orleans with his friend Paul Bruere, and was converted. In later years, when referring to this event, he said: "I have ever loved my Methodist brethren for their zeal in winning souls, and particularly mine."

.After a voyage to an English port, Schroeder returned to New York and with his room-mate attended a service at the Baptist Seamen's Bethel where the latter was a member. On November 3, 1844, in the East River, near what is now called CorIear's Hook Park, he was baptized by Rev. Ira R. Steward, pastor of the Baptist Seamen's Bethel, and became a member of his church which was at that time worshipping in a hall on the corner of Catherine and Cherry streets. This church is now internationally known as The Mariners' Temple. The old building, one of the places of historic interest in the downtown section of New York, may crumble into dust but tIle work that it has helped to build up will not die.

In 1845 Schroeder was offered a chief officer's place on board a Chilean bark and upon his arrival at Valparaiso he was put in charge of a new vessel. Thus in six months he was advanced from before the mast to a captain's position.

When Schroeder became a Christian he knew of no other Swedish Baptist in the world, although there might have been Swedish members in English-speaking Baptist churches in England or .America. Today Swedish Baptists can report 60,530 members in their churches in Sweden and 31,000 in .America. In addition there are thousands of them in English-speaking churches throughout .America. It was Captain Schroeder who helped forward the early struggle for religious liberty in Sweden and so was instrumental in establishing the Baptist Churches there.

.After having made several coasting trips from New York, Captain Schroeder returned to his birthplace, Gothenburg, Sweden, in June,1845. Here he met F. O. Nelson, a sailor missionary, who was supported by the American Seamen's Friend Society. On the following Sunday, Nelson was invited to preach in Schroeder's home, three miles from the city, where his mother and sister and several friends and neighbors met together. After the meeting, Schroeder made known the doctrines and practices of Baptists, so that it was 360 there, in his childhood home, that the Baptist doctrines were first made known in Sweden.

Then he went to Stockholm and met other Christians to whom he related the story of his conversion and baptism. As a result of Pas- tor Nelson's activities in Gothenburg he was arrested and tried be- fore the High Court at Jonkoping. A sentence of banishment was passed on him, and when he appealed to King Oscar I, he was told that royal clemency could be granted only on condition that he promise "not to preach the Gospel of the Son of God." As he would not surrender this privilege he and his wife departed from Gothen- burg on July 4,1851, amid the farewells of a company of weeping Christians. Going to Denmark, he became pastor of a little church in Copenhagen. 'While laboring there, Nelson baptized A. Wiberg, an eminent minister and teacher of the Lutheran State Church of Sweden, who .had also been ban- ished from his native land because of his religious beliefs. Wiberg went to America where he was ordained by the Mariners' Church, which engaged him as a colporteur and missionary among the Swedes, Danes and Norwegians. He be- CAPT. G. W. SCHROEDER came, in consequence, the first Bap- Born April 9. 1821, a.t tbe Navy Yard ot tist home missionary among these nationalities in the Eastern States. ~::~l~~~i':,":'; o:'i:i~;~Ii 2,Ef~1~~d into "life The persecution of dissenters continued in Sweden so that in 1853 about thirty Baptists asked Nelson to go with them to America.

Upon their arrival in the new world, they were kindly received by the Mariners' Church and were assisted to continue their journey to Minnesota where, as Schroeder has chronicled, "Nelson organized and became pastor of several churches. " At Bordeaux, in May, 1861, Captain Schroeder sold his vessel for her Chilean owners and proceeded with his wife and daughter to Stockholm. He found the Baptists holding services in an obscure place for fear of arrest and at hours other than the regular time for the services of the State Church. The persecutions and discomforts to which evangelical Christians had been subjected during the decade 1850-1860 had led to the flight of thousands of Swedes to America. The fearless master of ships was aroused by the injustices to

which evangelicals were subjected and journeyed to Gothenburg to see how his brethren fared. Soon after his arrival at Gothenburg, he attended the funeral of a little nephew and was told by two priests of the Lutheran Church that the "heretic," Nelson, who had been permitted to return to Sweden, was holding meetings in out-of-theway places so as to avoid the vigilance of the authorities. Again the spirit of the crusaders found an echo in the captain's heart and he determined to give up his life upon the sea and remain in Sweden to assist his brethren. Meeting Pastor Nelson later, he told him that he had made up his mind to build a house in a prominent place in Gothenburg, and in the front part of this house, which was to be his home, he would build a hall for worship, where all passers-by could see it.

Providentially, he found a vacant corner lot on one side of the Alameda, a public promenade. This lot he bought for $1,350 and soon "beg'an the erectio1l of a two-story house in which was a hall for worship, capable of seating about two hundred. While the building was in process many speculations were made as to the purpose of such a hall, some saying that it was for the Catholics, others for Mormons, and others, for the Baptists. Finally a large sign-board was made, extending the entire length of the house, containing the words "Baptist Meeting Hall" in large letters. Pastor Nelson begged the Captain, in view of the possible consequences, not to put it up, but Captain Schroeder replied "I have put my hand to the plough, and ahead it must go."

"Well," said Pastor Nelson, "God's will be done." Captain Schroeder tells the story of what followed: On the eighth of December, 1861, the hall was ;ready. Advertisements had heen put in the papers, among the church notices, making known that preaching would be held in the Baptist Hall, forenoon and evening. In the forenoon it was during the time of the High Mass of the State Chl1fch. Only once before had such a thing occurred. and the result was a fine.

That afternoon Nelson spoke on the following subject: "The Baptists, What Are They, and What Do They Want?"

There was present a priest who, I observed, when Nelson read the articles of faith, took notes. After the service I gave him a copy in print, telling him he would have it so much more complete.

In the evening the hall was full of people, but only fifteen or sixteen were Baptists, six of whom had, on the fourth of August, been organized into a church in my rooms. That was and is the First Baptist Church of Gothenburg, now numbering from five to six hundred members, worshipping in a fine building called the "Tabernacle," costing about twenty-five thousand dollars, ten thousand of which was given by Americans …

Nelson and I, by the demands of the Bishop, were first cited to appear at the Police Court. Nelson's crime consisted in the charge of preaching the Gospel of the Son of God; mine in allowing such preaching in my house. Both charges, of course, were served up in legal phraseology. The judge, however, after hearing us, referred the case to the City Court. On account of Nelson's former punishments, that Court acquitted him, but contrary to

A PICTURE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSION

law, sentenced me to a fine of twenty-six dollars. This amount, by costs of appeals to the higher and highest courts, became doubled. But the popular cry of shame and disgrace to the country on account of that trial was such that they never troubled us any more. We could meet when we pleased, advertise the meetings, and do everything in accordance with God 's Word as we thought best, "none to molest us, or make us afraid." All these blessings and exemptions from persecutions, which others suffered in other places, were certainly worth fifty dollars, when five thousand had been spent in building the house, which was a free home to the Baptist Church fcrom 1861 to 1875, when a much bigger hall was required.

Space does not allow the telling of other chapters in the history of religious liberty in Sweden which have to do with the work of the colporteur-missionaries of the American Baptist Publication Society in Sweden and of their persecutions while endeavoring to disseminate the Gospel through the printed page. The work has, however, grown to large proportions and today not only do all churches and denominations enjoy full liberty of conscience in Sweden, but the Baptists of the world have been royally welcomed in the capital of the country.

A Picture of the Pyengyang Mission * BY REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, PYENGYANG, KOREA PYENGYANG (Korea), or Heijo (Chosen), as the Japanese call it. is on the beaten path: which those have made in this twentieth century, who are going up and down and to and fro, on the whole earth. Even those who travel in the air, the human migrants from far-off nations in Europe and South America, find the extensive aviation field inPyengyang a good landing plac.e in their patient attempts to fly around the globe. Pyengyang is an ancient burg that was on the map when Solomon was visited by the Queen of Sheba, yet today it is fast becoming a new and prominent city in a new world.

Riding on the street cars and walking on the streets of this newly awakened city, we daily find the greater part of the population of 100,000 souls who have made Pyengyang what it is. You will meet on these streets four different kinds of people. The Koreans come first in numbers and in round numbers there are ninety thousand Koreans in the city. Then there are at least ten thousand Japanese, largely engaged in merchandise, in teaching, and in the government offices. Many of these Japanese are very agreeable and some have studied abroad. Others are graduates of universities in Japan, principals of schools, the Japanese governor and mayor and other representatives of the official class. There are also about a thousand Chinese. We could not keep house without them-shrewd mer- ·From The Korea Mission Field.

chants helping to clothe the city, thrifty gardeners who feed the people, and, most indispensable of all, efficient bricklayers. Last of all comes the foreign missionary community. Since the summer of ]890, when Rev. S. A. Moffett first came to Pyengyang, Presbyterians of America have been sending representatives to this ancient city until there is here the largest Presbyterian mission station of the world, with about fifty men and women, and a property that covers about 100 acres. Compared with the rest of the population, the foreign missionary community is very smaH, but we dare say that the presence of this little colony of Christian men and women has been during the past quarter century, and still is, the outstanding influence that has been shaping the trend of thought and action of this whole city.

The greatest claim to our notice of all things in this city of Pyengyang is the sure forward movement of the Church of Jesus Ohrist. Thirty-five years ago it was not here, yet today more people in this city talk about the Ohristian Ohurch than they; do of any other suoject. One out of every ten persons in the city is a Christian. More people go to church than gather in any other one kind of place.

The activities of the missionaries may be divided into seven groups. These are: 1. Preaching the Gospel. 2. Teaching the Word. 3. Training the youth. 4. Healing the sick. 5. Lifting up the fallen. 6. Encouraging to work. 7. Introducing good literature. There are no specialists among the fifty missionaries in Pyengyang but in a course of a day or a week each missionary lends a hand in most of these activities.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL 1. Preaching the Gospel is the one all absorbing question, the one driving motive of the missionaries of Pyengyang. Whether doctor or preacher, nurse or teacher, the dominant idea of these fifty men and women is to tell the story of .Jesus and His love. Pyengyang station is first of all an evangelistic station. The biggest idea of all in every form of service is to bring to Jesus Christ the Koreans who do not know Him. The Korean Christians far surpass their teachers in enthusiasm for personal evangelism. Well-organized preaching campaigns are organized by the Koreans themselves. The Gospel has been preached, first by the missionaries and then by the Koreans, within the past twenty-five years so effectively that, in the city of Pyengyang aloile, fifteen Presbyterian churches have been organized, most of them entirely self-supporting, many of them churches with well-paid pastors and with congregations numbering far above five hundred. A little farther in the country where the Ohristian influence of Pyengyang- has gone, within a radius of twenty-five miles you find today one hundred and twenty Presbyterian churches in which the Gospel of Ohrist is faithfully preached every Sunday and midweek prayer-meeting is held. Farther out in the

territory for the evangelization of which this Pyengyang station has been responsible, you find over 600 organized churches and Christian groups scattered around on fertile plains and in deep recesses of the rugged mountains.

How has this been accomplished V Only a few examples can be given to show how the Gospel has been preached. Nearly every Korean Christian believes himself a preacher. Many Christians, when they meet in church services or in Bible conferences, contribute "days of preaching." For example a man will stand up in church and say: "This year I will give ten days to the Lord, in which I will do nothing else but pray and preach. " Add up these individual preaching day offerings and in the past twenty years in the Pyengyang field alone the total days of preaching would reach into several hundred years of preaching. That is how within such a short time so much has been accomplished in preaching the Gospel.

Every church also either has a missionary society of its own or belongs to a district society. From these organizations go out paid workers to preach the Gospel. Not only in the churches, but outside as well, these missionary societies are formed. Last year students of the Boys' Academy sent preachers to the Island of Quelpart, and the boys also began to preach near at home. Within two miles of the school they started a little Sunday-school where as yet no church had been built. By the preaching efforts of these students a new church is being established in that very spot this year. Members of the Alumni Association of the Union Christian College have started a city mission for the purpose of preaching the Gospel to the factory workers of the city. On the other hand the Christian laborers of Pyengyang have organized a missionary society of their own, and with a yearly budget of two thousand dollars they have sent out preachers into the country, and during the past year they have been able to establish two or three new churches.

A large part of the missionaries' time in Pyengyang is spent in teaching God's Word. From the very beginning these men and women have stood four square on the Scriptures. Doubts and controversies regarding the Word of God have never yet entered into the conversations of the fifty missionaries of this station. They know from personal experience that the Word is the one necessary spiritual food for the child of God, and therefore they have put forth their best efforts to teach this Word to the men and women of this part of Korea.

Here is the Pyengyang Bible teaching program in which the missionaries have an active part.

(1) In the Sunday-school. The name of Sunday-school in Pyengyang is practically a new name given to an old organization. These 600 churches and groups scattered around in this Pyengyang field have always had Sunday-school but it has not been so called. Since

the church began the entire morning has always been devoted to the study of the Bible. Men met together, then the women gathered in classes, and then wriggling boys and girls filled up the churches on Sunday morning. In those days they never called this a Sundaysehool. It was then just "Sulngkyung Kong Pu," which being put into good English means "Working at the Bible." These schools are now well organized, and the missionaries have been able to teach Koreans a great deal about the principles of teaching and the proper conduct of the Sunday-school. During the past year much of the time of many of our missionaries has gone into teaching in Sundayschool conventions, holding Bible study normal classes and teaching Raturday afternoon preparatory classes.

BIBLE CLASS AND BIBLE INSTITUTES (2) Bible Class. Outside of the Sunday-school nearly every church of any size devotes one week each year, oftentimes two weeks, one in the summer and one in the winter, when the whole church gathers together for Bible study. In the direct conduct of these classes the missionaries do not have a very large part. The ladies of the station last year held eighteen classes for women in the country and the men attended some twenty classes in the country. The missionary's time is spent largely in the training of native teachers who go back to their local districts to hold Bible classes. The missionary ladies of Pyengyang have a system of Bible training that is not merely a model but a well working machine that produces resnlts. For example during the past year they persuaded 1,510 Korean women, leaders in church activity, to gather in five different periods of the year for Bible training classes in Pyengyang. At these times the missionary ladies met personally all this little army of Korean women workers and gave them new help and inspiration in the teaching of the Word of God. As a result of these classes this year one hundred and forty-nine selected and specially trained Korean women were sent out into the country districts, where they held two hundred and thirty-eight Bible classes for women with a total attendance of 9,146.

(3) Then there are the Bible In.stitute.s, one for women and one for men. In the midst of the mission componnd there is a spacious Women's Building, recitation hall and dormitories. A visitor to Pyengyang will find something going on in this building at almost any season of the year. Besides the training classes mentioned for women at five different times during the year, in this building is conducted a Bible institute for Korean women where this year ninetytwo women were enrolled, studying over a course of two and a half months for five years, preparing to become Bible teachers and leaders in the work of the salvation of Korean women. Seventeen of these women were graduated last June. Not content with this work

A PICTURE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSWN

of training the women, and in order to satisfy the ever growing desire of the Korean women for further study of the Bible, and for more complete preparation in Christian work, the ladies of the Korea mission have established in Pyengyang a women's Higher Bible school, a graduate school where last year twenty-two women have been in study, preparing to take their places in higher service in the church. To help meet these ambitions of the Korean women thirteen missionary ladies of Pyengyang have devoted much of their efforts in these two schools.

The Bible Institute for men, in which six missionary men give their time for a week in the winter, is also a popular place for Bible study. It draws in the young men, mostly of the farmer class, men who have neither the time, nor education, nor the ability to prepare for the Gospel ministry and yet who have a desire to serve the Lord while they till their fields. This year one hundred of these men gathered in Pyengyang for their leisure time in December and January and seven men having completed the course of a total of nine months, were graduated last year.

(4) The Theological Seminary of Pyengyang is playing a great part, not only in the work in Pyengyang but in all Korea. As this seminary is a union institution of the four Presbyterian missions in Korea, whiJ~h assign their own quota of teachers, only three members of thC" Pyengyang station are assigned to give their full time to teaching the one hundred young Korean men studying in the seminary. At the commencement last winter twenty-six men were graduated from this institution and sent out to be ordained as ministers of the Korean Presbyterian Church.

(5) Then there is the Bible Correspondence .Course. Not content with the wonderful system of Bible study in the Sunday-school and in the local churches and Bible institutes and theological seminary, one of the veterans of the station has decided that he would use the government mails and take the Bible study into the Korean homes. This correspondence began on a small scale but has now extended over a large part ·of Korea. The method of Bible study is very simple 130 that the course is popular, even with women in the country. This year 2,597 Korean men and women enrolled in this course and are reading the Bible over and over again to seek out and put in their own writing, the answers to the many questions given to them.

SOME. KOREAN PROVERBS One hand finds it hard to applaud. The man with the dry throat should dig the well. Even death cannot be avoided. Why tremble at smaller things 1 Life is a season of exile; death is going home. I'd like to strike the rat, but fear to break the dishes.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY PLANS AND PLATFORMS FOR SUMMER DAYS Not retreat but advance. Not abdication but occupation. Not repetition but variation. Not closed doors but open opportunity. The call of the days of summer to missionary leadership is unmistakable for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. In omniscience and with omnipotence God gave us a world with a variety program. After Winter and Spring, Summer and Fall. After arbutus and violets, roses and chrysanthemums. Slowly our churches are learning that changing plans and programs may greet the changing seasons without involving the orthodoxy of the faith. We cannot turn a key and lock the door of our responsibility during the days of summer.

SUMMER WORK OF CITY the shores of a New Hampshire lake.

CHURCHES Dr. Alexander Mann, the rector, thus Through the Commission on the described the unique featu,re of this Church and Social Service of the camp: " We have the upper floor of Federal Council, Helen Ward Tippy, the old Glover House at Marblehead, Secretary of Community Relations, a very large room, with kitchenette made a study of the summer work and bath. The room has accommodaof various churches by sending out tions for four cots, and various women questionnaires, visiting communities of our parish, who are engaged in and interviewing pastors and other some business or profession, go down officials. The results of the investi- with a party of tW() or three others gations made by Miss Tippy and by for week-ends, or sometimes for a other leaders are_ full of suggestions week- or ten days. They have the for summer platforms and plans. use of the room free and get their own They are based largely on a study of meals. In this way a great many work done in 1922. people have summer vacations who would otherwise be without them." Summer Campa The Brick Presbyterian Church in An increasing number of churches New York maintains during the are establishing and maintaining summer a large house and annex on summer camps. In many instances the mountain in St. Cloud, New there are full-time privileges in these Jersey. A charge of $1.75 a day or camps for boys and girls who can $10.00 a week is made for room and enjoy them, and also special arrange- board. For the most part the life is ments for those who can be there for very quiet, for all the girls need rest, week-ends only. but there are tennis and croquet with Trinity Church, Boston, maintains wonderful opportunities for hikes a summer camp for boys and girls on and picnics.

368

BEST M]<~THODS

The Summer Camp of St. George's some of the camps is a study course Episcopal Church, New York, faces or discussion gro,up. In some camps the ocean at Rockaway Park, Long the presence of a missionary guest Island. Its equipment includes a who arranges hikes, with informal large central building with do,rmi- discussions, has been stimulating. In to,ries and a pavilio,n for mo,thers and others the association of boys and children, a week-end cottage, three girls of different countries has tiny bungalows fo,r light ho,usekeep- brought about a practical forum on ing, and a tent fo,r small boys. The internatio,nal friendship. Interesting central building acco,mmodates sixty missionary biography provided for at o,ne time. Each gro,UP remains fo,r rainy-day reading has helped to twelve days. There is no, regular widen the ho,rizon o,f campers. charge but each mother is expected to, make a gift o,f at least $2.00 and Daily Vacation Bible Sohoob each child at least $1.00. The weekend cottage accommodates thirty girls In bo,th urban and rural communieach week. The bungalo,ws are held ties the Daily Vacation Bible School fo,r the yo,ung couples of the parish. has been an important facto,r in meet- No, regular charge is made fo,r them ing the oPPo,rtunity o,f the summer but the o,ccupants usually give five, days. In the programs o,f tho,usands ten or twenty dollars a week fo,r the o,f churches, the schoo,ls no,w have an maintenance o,f the camp. established pla.ce. They provide o,P- po,rtunity for missio,nary education Thro,ugh the activities o,f this camp as well as fo,r missionary service. abo,ut 5,000 perso,ns have o,utings o,f Co,nsecutive days of study of missiona day to a season. There are no, or- ary cou~, or o,f the development o,f ganized amusements. That the city projects, far exceed the weekly o,r the dwellers are satisfied to, revel in the monthly missio,nlLl'Y meeting in furdelights o,f outdoOi'S is shown by the nishing oppo,rtunity for missio,nary reply of one little girl when her educatio,n. mo,ther proPo,sed to, take her' to, a mo,ving picture: " I can go, to, a The Daily Vacation Bible School mo,vie any day in to,wn. I'd rather o,f the Italian Mission in Bo,ston has watch the ocean while I have a acco,mplished much in helping to chance. " make better Americans. One hun- dred and fifty children attend the City missio,nary so,cieties of various schooL They elect their o,fficers once deno,minations are maintaining sum- a week and pay all their emplo,yees in mer camps fo,r their churches. The bo,gus mo,ney. There is a mayo,r, bank Co,ngregational Society of Boston has president, chief o,f po,lice with two, a camp which is open on alternating assistants, street cleaning department two-week periods to boys o,f 11 to 18 (which helps the janito,r), store for a mo,nth and then to girls o,f 12 keeper, and judge (who is o,ne o,f the to, 18 for the follo,wing month. Ap- wo,rkers.) Altho,ugh the o,fficers are plicatio,ns are accepted in the o,rder elected by the children, no,minatio,ns o,f receipt up to, the camp capacity. are made by the wo,rkers. The city is renamed every summer. The pro- The Episco,pal City Missio,n Society gram includes Bible wo,rk, manual of Bo,sto,n maintains a Mothers' Rest training and recreational activities. o,n Revere Beach. During one sum- Tho,se who, attend the Bible session mer a thousand mothers and children are admitted to the facto,ries and o,f the city enjo,yed its bright bed- sho,ps (manual training) where they rooms, broad piazzas, and large din- receive 30 cents an hour pay in bogus ing ro,o,m. This so,ciety also, pro,vided money. All those who, Co,mmit missix city play rooms for five weeks demeano,rs are tried by the Co,urt, and with an average o,f 700 children if fo,und guilty, are fined. Fines are daily. also levied for contempt o,f Co,urt.

A valuable educational feature of 4

Once a week the children receive pulpit with daily summer services at their pay checks which have to be 2 P. M., at the corner of 29th Street properly oodorsed and cashed at the and Fifth Avenue, with preaching bank. Once a week the store is open planned especially for the lunch-time and those who have the most money throngs.

are admitted first. During August, St. Paul's Episcopal Church of 150 of the neediest children (not nec- Boston holds a porch service at night essarily the same who have been at- for the passers-by on the street, foltending the Daily Vacation Bible lowed by the regular service in the auditorium. School) are taken to a camp where the same kind of program is carried In Lansing, Michigan, six downon. A medical examination is re- town churches combined in a Sunday quired for admittance and a charge evening community service on the of $8.00 is made for the month. The capitol lawn. church has four workers on its paid An important development of restaff-an Italian minister, whose wife cent years has been the city-wide speaks Italian, Italian visitor, a open-air meetings in Detroit, orstudent, and a woman worker. The ganized by the Detroit Council of rest is done thNugh volunteers. Churches. The city was divid~d into Special Attra.etiolUl for Summer Day. nine districts with a system of open- The Brick Presbyterian Church, air meetings in each of them. Special Rochester, New York, brings a series attention was given to foreign-speakof noted speakers for its summer eve- ing districts, and to the distribution ning services. The director of church of gospels of St. John and of pamactivities says "We have these big phlets. Meetings were held in Grand Circus Park every noon, where thoumen not for ourselves alone, but for sands of working men and the the city as welL" This church main- unemployed were reached. Careful tains a well-rounded summer pro- attention was given to personal congram of social, educational and ferences and to the follow up. recreational activities'-with Sunday school, Daily Vacation Bible School, The Trail of the AutomobUe summer camp, gymnasium, swimming pool, bowling and billiards. Auto-tourists' camps present a new problem and a new opportunity. St. Bartholomew's, New York, has Alert leadership will answer the mesa full choir during the entire summer sage of opportunity with special inand opens its pews to all comers. vitations to tourists to attend church and Sunday-school services. Daily Way.ide Pulpits In former days street preaching Yacation Bible Schools may be opened was not in good and regular standing for the children of the auto camps in orthodox church circles, notwith- with provision for supervised play.

standing the fact that our Lord A Year-Round Program of Sernce HilllBelf and His early disciples used every opportunity to preach and There is little gain if our churches teach along the way. are kept open during the days of Today preachers of the most con- summer simply in order that we may servative and liturgical denomina- have grounds for boasting an un- tions are recognizing the value and· broken record. Henry Sloane Coffin the opportunity of the wayside pul- says, "No factory concerns itself pit, and are teaching thousands of chiefly with keeping its machinery people who have never heard a voice going, but with producing goods that from within the chancel of the are wanted. No church represents church. the Son of Man which does not in- The Marble Collegiate Church in variably think of itself as not to be downtown New York has a wayside ministered unto, but to minister."

1926J BEST METHODS

This cool, shady porch in New England olTered an invitin~ location for working out "Friend- ship Center In ChIna." in an outdoor IDlssionary society.

AN OPEN AIR MISSIONARY the study of China, using "Fl'icnd- ship Center in China," by Miss SOCIETY Stooker and Miss Hill, in the winter REPORTED BY VER.A WARES when they met once a week after school. There seemed to be no place Winter days have many missionary in the church where the mission stahandicaps. There al'e the lirnitat·io·n.s tion, which was a part of the project, of time and space, of lessons and could be built and left in safety; the furna ces. Sum.mer days are l.ong, and leader was afraid the project would all outdoors is O"urs. School j'ooms are closed and we are independent of become tiresome if drawn out over furnace heat. Summer is a wonder- too long a space of time, and thereful time for boys and girls to work fore it was decided to wait till school out missi.onary projects. was out and have the meetings more often on the front porch. A front pO"l'ch, a group of eager boys and gil"ls, an interested, capable The plan worked splendidly. Not leader and "}i"'iendship Center in all of the members were able to come China"· demonstrated this possihility of an ope'l1r-air missionary society. but others came so that the total en- rollrnent was 18-11 girls and 7 boys. The Light Bearers Society, a group of juniors, gathered on the leader's 'l'he porch was large enough for a front porch last summer four morn- rude table to be constructed, a yard ings a week, from 9-11 0 'clock, for wide and twelve feet long, on 'which four weeks. The society had started to build "FJ'iendship Center." As the station was built in seetions, the … HFrien.dshi-p Center in CJl1Lina/' is a mi88ion- the hoole. The buUdin.Q8 are made from dil- f er ent sized boxos , paintc/% with ordinary house ary project worked out and writte1l by Miss paint and sprinkled with ~an.d. Wh en dry, (1001'S and windo-ws are stenCiled on with bnuh. Wtlhelmina StoQker, a 1JrOfeS8or in the AubHffl School of ReUgwu. Education. anti Mi•• Hill, and ink. The roofs ma,!! be made from t(;rapa student at tlte SChooL. ( 50c from a n y Board.) pin,g or detail paper, colored with crayon to l ook like tiles and adj u.sted to the buildings The project is based on the experie nces oj a w'Uh pins. doctor and his family who go a8 nl.is.rionaries There aTe three main scctions to the 8tation to Ch·ina. It starts 'Ik'1th their departure frmn – the mission compound, country section and tl merioo and foUow8 them arro,88 the Pa.cijf,c to city .'tection. The mi9sion comp01,na i.ncludca their new home in China. The station is called the boys' and girls ) sc:hoor., with hOB'p-ital,8, ('Friendsh,ip Center." ChCl4J'c l and aU the bttild.ingg which would be S1tug6atWns for the 'Project are carefully and !1Jlly .qi'lJen in. the little book IfFriena.ship Oenter founa 0" a typical statum. A t th e left is the in ChiIUt.'u It i.8 a weU balanced. program 01 country section. where the boys' Bchool has it"

worsh"P, instruction, recreation and seT-vice. lwact ice 8'Choot, Purple Mountain . where re- Throuph r eading.. instruction. and 1n,(lst 0/ aU forestation has been started, fields , eto. On through d.-amatizat-ion antt actual builtlmIJ of the right is the cit'll section surrounded by the Friendship Center, the children are led to a. h igh city 10all with wl:ndin.r! entrance 80 that genUine inte.rest in and knowledge of, China nO evt;l spirits W'i.LL get in. Here also 13 a and the life 01 a missionary. 80me1Qhat detailed reprotluction of a tll"""" Chlne.e home. L!. laruo sheet of patterna for the roof. bridges) waU" and other objects} acco~anv

THE MODEL OF A FRIENDSHIP CENTER IN CHlNA County Section. BoyS School.

table served as a work table till the learned were printed on large sheets last section was ready. 'l'he lawn of wrapping paper and tacked on the made a lovely play ground. A door side of the house. The children took opened from the porch into the parlor part by selecting or reading the where there was a piano, so that the children could sit on the porch and Scripture, or both, Or all reading restill have the piano accompaniment. sponsively, and by selecting the When chairs were scarce the steps songs. They were asked to write and railing came in handy. The rail- prayers at home and read them. The ing also served as work table. youngest member, under Junior age, was the first to bring one. Some- As this was a regular organization times, a special feature in the form with officers, though that was not of a beautiful poem brought by the part of the suggested project, the sec- children or leader added to the joy retary kept the attendance record, of the worship service. the treasurer received and crecorded the offering; the president was one The notebook work consisted of I)f the most interested and felt his scripture passages, songs, poems and responsibility, presiding at many of the meetings. The program in gen- interesting facts about China. eral was as follows: Chinese games found in "Children T. Worship. at Play in Many Lands," were played 1. Song. 2. Scripture. as well as some games of our own 3. Prayer. land. 4. Offering. The stories came from many II. Note Book Work. sources but were all Chinese. The III. Games. leader told most of them but some- IV. Story. times one of the children brought a V. Hand Work. book Or magazine to read from. A particularly good story appeared in In the worship service several mis- St. Nicholas for January, 1925, ensionary songs were used. The wor- titled "My House-Boat 'l'rip in ship services prepared by Miss Eliza- China." Another feature of the story beth Colson, (now published in book period was the Chinese Theatre. A form, Hymn Stories for JunioJ'S, Pil- lovely one is described by :Miss Lois grim Press) built around such songs Lyon in the Pilgrim Elementary as "The King of Love lfy Shepherd Teacher, for 'February, 1925, but the Is, "worked in splendidly. The songs one which the society made was not so and sometimes the Scripture to be elaborate. It was made from a I.a.rge corrugated board bread box with one

BFST METHODS

CONSTRUCTED BY A GROUP OF BOYS AND GIRLS Hospitals. Girls' School. Practice Schoo1. City Section.

side cut out, leaving only a border tern by means of a string and staple. around, for the front. The opposite Many of the children read both books side Or back, was cut in the form of and asked for others. two' doors high enough to admit the dolls and a cut-out strip joined them Besides building "Friendship Censo that the sticks on which the dolls tel'," the children made paper bookwere mounted could be moved from lets depicting scenes from Chinese side to side. The setting was very life and several posters, one of which simple, consisting chiefly of lanterns, was "Products of China." The servand a table on which the ancestral ice work for others was done outside tablet was placed. The figures cut of t.he regular sessions. Several beaufrom the sheet in the Pilgrim Ele- tiful scrap books which members mentary :l'eacher were pasted on made were brought, as well as books cardboard, colored, cut out and at- and other articles which they thought tached to the ends of long sticks small children might like. These were about the size of a pencil. The boys put in the Friendship Box and sent were interested in figuring out how to the school for Chinese children in to fix a curtain which could be raised Oakland, California. The children and lowered. All thought it quite a had been interested in the school treat to be allowed to operate the through stories, a snapshot of two of dolls while the leader read the stories the children, pictures from missionfrom Miss Lyon's article. ary magazines and by hearing a friend tell of her visit to a mission The hand work was the building of school in California. "Friendship Center." This gave expression to what the children were The project did not follow along learning about the Chinese and the the lines outlined in the book many work of the mis.<;ionaries. times but many interesting incidents happened. At the first meeting when When the study of China was first the idea was proposed to the children, begun, two Junior study books, the president of the society said that "Chinese Lanterns" and "The Hon- he was going to be a doctor when he orable Crimson Tree" were passed grew up, so everyone thought it around to be read. As soon as a child would be the proper thing to have read one of these books, he wrote his the doctor named after him. Therename on one side of a small red card- fore, the doctor '8 part seemed to be board lantern and the name of the his by right. He said he .was not book on the other side. This was going to be a missionary doctor hung on a large red cardboard lan-

though. Before the project was fin- that this had been one of the most ished he had changed his mind. interesting and worthwhile meetings, though only four were present. The It was discovered that one of the president, the doctor, said that he members had learned to count t() ten had had a better time than going to in Chinese. Therefore, it was thought the movies and one of the girls said proper for him to take the part of she wanted to stay all night. the Chinese student who was named Mr. Wong. Another interesting scene was when the boat landed at Shanghai. The The pastor of the church attended balcony in the main Sunday-school the first meeting and added interest- room made a lovely deck from which ing facts about life on an ocean liner. the passengers could look down on the harbor where a small boat waited The children seemed so eager to to take them ashore. The small boat act out the dinner seene where the was one of the boys sitting on a roller captain was at the head of the table skate on which he could glide around and introduced the guests, that the very nicely and only a little imaginaleader gave them pieces of chocolate tion was needed to see him as a small to serve to make it a little more real. sampan propelled by a long bamboo pole. From the shore they went by One of the most interesting scenes barrow to the city where they was that of the Sundav service on boarded the train for Nanking. Here shipboard. 'When the' leader told they visited the compound where the about the manner of holding services doctor and his family were to be staon shipboard and suggested they plan tioned. Later a poster was made ena service, the idea met with approval. titled, "Our Trip to China." She suggested that they probably could not have a sermon but could Sometimes a special meeting interplan something to take the place of rupted the project. In Februa,ry the it. Here the president again was leader was away but her helper, the ready with an idea. His father had mother of one of the boys and anbeen a pastor but was then in another other friend helped with a Valentine line of work. He said, "0, yes, we party. In April the society went on can have a sermon and I will preach a hike to the woods. it." The other children agreed that he could. So that is just what he The children never seemed to tire did. It worked out very well for as of building "Friendship. Center," he was taking the part of the mis- (unless it was when a large number sionary it would be natural that he of roofs were to be made or a Ion/! should be asked to speak at the serv- stretch of wall was to be set up) and ice. Others helped with other part~ loved to watch it grow. of the service. The pulpit in the Sunday-school room was used to lend A cinder traek was fixed on the a churchly air and though the audi- athletic field for the boys' school ence was very small, the doctor did while a small slide made of paper was not seem to mind. He had chosen much admired for the girls' playthe parable of the sower and had his ground. notes prepared. A country fair is held every year It was thought that the missionary in the town where this projeet was children would probably have stOtl'ies worked out. The suggestion on the on Sunday afternoon, so the leader part of the leader that "Friendship told them about Dr. Peter Parker. Center" be exhibited at the fair was Then the children cut out the figures met by the heartiest response. By from "The Chinese Twins, Trave- having a few extra sessions it was logue, " while the leader read one of finished in time. With fear and the stories. It is sometimes felt that trembling, it was moved in sections, there has to be a large ~roup to make with heavy corrugated eardboard unsuch a program worth while. All felt derneath, on a truck to the fair

BEST METHODS

ground. When it was finally set up to try alone, it can be done. It is in a corner of the large hall with the worth the time and effort. posters on the wall behind it, the books, scrapbooks and pictures on a The children will come to this kind small table at one side, it presented of mission study. When the leader one of the most interesting exhibits first told of the plan to have the soat the fair. One or two children were ciety meet four mornings a week, one delegated to stay near by each morn- of the boys said he wished it could be ing and afternoon of the fair, so that seven. When children are as eager they might explain it to any who as this, one person in every church seemed interested. Though some ought to be found who would give visitors reported that the attendants the time and effort necessary to furwere missing, the call of the outside thering such a plan. attractions probably proving too strong, others reported that the one PRACTICAL PLANS FROM FOUR in charge was able to explain the whole layout. The offering at an interdenomina- tional meeting in Tekamah, Nebraska, An interesting side-light was was used to place subscriptions to the thrown on the effect on the children MISSIONARY REVIEW and Everyland by the mother of the p;resident. He in the public library. has a brother five or six years older. One night :when the two boys had A Washington church is promoting gone up stairs, the mother heard the missionary reading by giving to every older boy say, "What is it you are one who attends the mid-week prayer talking about T What is a compound service a book to be read, and reanyhow?" "Why, don't you know turned the next week. what a compound is?" answered the president contemptuously. Then he Members of four churches in New proceeded to explain what he meant, Concord, 'Ohio, studied "Prayer and and brought his brother over to see Missions." An enrollment of about the exhibit when it was almost com- sixty was divided into six groups. A pleted. leader was appointed for each group. Copies of the Intelligence Test sug- Older people were also enlightened gested in the booklet "How to Use by visiting" Friendship Center." A Prayer and Missions" were given the lady who is interested in such things leaders who passed them on to memremarked, "I don't believe that I bers of their groups. In addition to realized before what a mission com- indicating the true and false state- ments and filling in the missing pound really is." words, members starred the para- graphs from which statements were· "So "Friendship Center" served taken.

more than one purpose-the building A missionary society in Carthage, of it made the study of China and Ill., varied the routine of the "usual the life of a missiona;ry more real to meeting" with an April Hunting the children and kept them interested Pa,rty. The idea of the hunt began in study; seeing it when completed, with invitations which gave the street made the meaning of missionary work and number but not the name of the clearer to the grown-ups. hostess. There was an African Hunt in the program with a number of Often the objection to trying a short talks on Africa illustrated by plan of this sort is a lack of leaders. crayon sketches. After an Easter egg Though the leader of this project had hunt, a tiny nest with a silver quarter a helper at the church part of the for a nest egg suggested the purpose time, she had no helper during the for which it was designed. fOl1r weeks the society met on the porch. One would have been a help but if one person is interested enough

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Schools of Missions and the Council.

By Mas. PHILIP M. RoSSMAN Methods periods with discussions w.e.re used for.p.resenting inh terd'enom- The Council is very happy to add matlOnal actIvities, and t e discusto its list of affiliated Schools of Mis- sions showed the keen interest of the sions the one which was started at women along the line of "working Mills College, Oakland, California, in together. " Every school visited June, 1925. This is primarily a wanted' methods for increasing at- school for young women though no tendance. To supply this informa- one is debarred because of age. The tion the publicity plans for the registration was 416, fully 80 per Northfield Home Mission Conference, cent being young women who took 1926, prepared by Mrs. Virgil B.

keen interest in the study of the mis- Sease, have been adapted for general sion study books of the year and in use.

the discussions on Law Enforcement, World Peace and Organization of A. To reach general public.

Press articles for newspapers, church Women in the Churches. The school papers, magazines.

was uuder the efficient leadership of Fir8t article to be of general informa- Mrs. Paul Raymond, assisted by Mrs. tion, giving (a) aims of school, (b) dates, John Ferguson, Mrs. Lena Leonard (e) who is invited, (d) how to secure fur- ther information.

Fisher and Mrs. Jeanette Wallace Second article to contain as full a pro- Emrich, who taught classes and led gram as possible several weeks prior to ses- discussion groups. sion of school.

A meeting of unusual significance B. To reach leaders in women's work and . Asbury pastors. and importance was h eld 1. Letter of personal type-mimeo- III Park, New Jersey, May 6-11, 1925, graphed-brief-telling hoW a school of being attended by leaders of Schools missions develops leaders, who should atof Missions and by denominational tend the school, and how to secure further .h . information. Aim should be to get such leaders interested III t e presentatIOn a letter into every congregation in territ,ory of present-day problems which are of of school.

sufficient importance to be hrought 2. Posters for display in churches.

before Schools of Missions and Sum- Posters Dlay be made by camp girls or mer Conferences. The questions of young women's department.

O. To reach women and girls attending paramount interest were those relat- denominational conferences.

jng to War and Peace, Standards of 1. Flyer containing general information.

Success and Profit Motives, Race Re- 2. Five-minute talks by girls who have lations and Women in Industry. The been there. meetings were all of the discussion 3. Ten-minute presentation by camp girls.

D. To help Camps or Young Women's method variety based on the above Vepart'lMnt secure delegates.

topics and including the general sub- 1. Leallet containing: ject of conference methodology. So a. Suggestions for rallies, suppers or successful was the conference a sim- luncheons. illlJr one is planned for May 5-9, 1926. girbls. . Suggestions for two minute talks by -, Your chairman was privileged in c. Suggestions for "skit" on camp life.

attending the schools at Oklahoma d. Playlet" A Day at – – . " City, Oklahoma; Boulder, Califor- This Jeall,et should be of permanent value_ nia, andMt. Hermon, California, re- 2. Booklet of Camp Songs. ceiving everywhere a most cordial E. To reach members of previous schools. welcome and an assurance of a desire Government postal cards giving dates, outstanding features of program and for closer contacts between the speakers.

376 F. To furnish information to prospeots Houston, Texas-First week in Oct.- and inquirers. Mrs. .1. H. Petitfils, 4318 Mt. Vernon, Houston, Texas. 1. FIyer same as 1 under C. 3. Camp or Young Women's Department Illinois-Missouri (Greenvi!le, Jl!.)–.Tune flyers. 14 to 1S-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood G. For those who register. Ave., Webster Groves, Mo. Fnll program mailed in advance of open- ing of school so courses may be selected in Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–.Tune 28 to consultation with home leaders. July 5-Mrs. F. E. Clendenen, 300 S. Taylor Ave., Oak Park, Ill. The following interesting items have been gleaned from the reports Mills CoUege, Oakland, Cali/orni&-June of the affiliated Schools of Missions: 22 to 29-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 90 Santa Monica Way, San Fr!Uleiseo, California. Lake Geneva and Winona Lake have been the first of the schools af- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PaulY-May filiated with the Council to institute 24 to 28-MrB. George E. Young, 3021 Park a system of credits for work done. Ave., Minneapolis, Minn.

St. Petersburg led in registration Mt. Hermon, Californ4a–July 3 to 10and in the number of states included Mrs. O. W. Brimstad, 2929 Lincoln Way, in the registration. S!Ul Francisco, California.

More attention to spiritual ele- Yountaim. Lake Park, Maryland-July 26 ments in program. to August I-Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. Increased emphasis on W 0 rid Peace. New Orleans, Louisiana-Nov. 8 to 12– Mrs. D. Beach Carre, 44 Andubon Bonle· Increase in discussion groups and vard, New Orleans, La. forums. Northfield, East Northfield, Massachu.~ctts Increase in daily bulletins. -July 6 to 13-Mrs. Charles E. Blake, 7 Increase in numbers of schools pre- Angell Court, Providence, R. I. senting activities of Council of Women for Home Missions and Federa- Oklahoma City, Oklahomar-June …… . tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign –Mrs. Joseph Deupree, 1609 West 19th St., Missions. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. Increase in number of offerings for interdenominational objects. St. Petersburg, Florida–First week in Decrease in dramatics and pag- Feb. 1927-Mrs. J. W. Appley, 236 7th eants. Ave., So., St. Petersburg, Florida. Decrease in presentation of Law Enftllrcement. Southern California (Los Angeles)-May Nearly all schools now have three 31 to June 4–Mrs. H. W. Crabbe, 1135 W. departments, in many cases using the 30th 8t., Los Angeles, California. children of the community for graded work. Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsyl- vania-June 28 to July 6-Mary C. Pea· cock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana–.June 19 to 26– Mrs. F. E. Clendenen, 300 S. Taylor Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Home Mi••ions Institute .conducted by the Couneil Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 14 to 20- Mrs. Johu Ferguson, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

ORIENTALS IN AMERICA SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS By GEORGE L. CAJ)Y Affiliated with It is a matter of regret that greater progress has not been made in the Council of Women for Home Missions further unifying of the Oriental work on the Pacifie Coast and the hopes Bethesda, Ohio-July 12 to 16-Mary I. that we have held out for a numbel" Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. of years that we should put an end Va. to unfortunate and expensive compe- tition in San Francis(lO have not been Boulder, Co!orado–.Tune 15 to 24–Mrs. fulfilled. Perhaps we expected the Frank I. Smith, 515 E. 11th Ave., Denver, millenium too soon, but vested inter- Colo. ests have proven too strong. While the Protestant forees continue to Dallas, Texas—flept. 26 to Oct. 1-Mrs. carry (In in their old divided way and, John Hanna, 319 Euclid Ave., Dallas, (In the whole, with less and less ef- Texas.

Dallas, Texas (Negro)-Sept. 26 to Oct. l;.-.Mrs. 0. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, Texas.

De Land, Fla.-Jan. 30 to Feb. 4–Mrs. R. W. Thiot, 114 E. Michigan Ave., DE) Land, Fla.

ficiency, the CathQlic MissiQn has in- can nQ lQnger hope tQ Christianize creased in PQwer and influence under the wQrld while it is unwilling itself a united and strQng cQntrol. 1 few to fQllow Christ in international and years ago it was weak and without a racial relatiQns. The Chinese students future, and today it is by far the in the University Qf CalifQrnia widely strQngest, best managed and best circulated a pamphlet thrQughQut the financed Chinese missiQn in San Chinese communities warning them FranciscQ. It has a graded day schQol against the three menaces threatening with an enrollment of about three China-militarism, industrialism and hundred pupils. Long ago, Count Christianity. We muSt Christianize Cavour said of the CathQlic Church, America to Christianize the world.

"It never forgets anything and never And at this point we meet the chal- learns anything," but it WQuld seem lenge to. Christianity and to America that that is much more applicable to and world peace in the strained rela- P,rQtestantism in its work among the tions between Japan and America Orientals. brought on by an inexcusable and un- The young people '8 work is a bright Christian immigration law.

spot. The building formerly occu- A new Oriental problem is £acing pied by the United Christian Mission- us. After the restriction of Japanese ary Society and turned over to these labQr into the United States was en- Chinese youths, has continued tQ be a acted, the plantatiQn Qwners Qf center of influence. Last summer a Hawaii began tQ import the Filipinos.

Daily Vacation Bible School was in- There are prQbably 25,000 Qf these in stituted and attended by over three the islands at present. Lately they hundred pupils. A daily Chinese lan- have begun to CQme over to the main- guage school with eighty in attend- land. How many have thus passed ance is also being conducted by the on East we cannot determine but al- devoted young people. ready cQIQnies of considerable size The Presbyterian Board has just have organized themselves on the Pa- dedicated a large building costing cific CQast. They are very prQud and $100,000 for the Chinese Qrphan and refuse tQ be classed with the Japa- half-Qrphan girls. A fine, new Chi- nese. We are told that abQut Qne nese church is being dedicated in hundred are now employed by the Mexicali, just across the border. It Pennsylvania RailrQad as attendants was started as a CongregatiQnal mis- in their finest club cars. They' are sion under the American Board and very clQsely organized intQ lodges.

then cQntinued by the Presbyterians. A recent invitation sent Qut fQr the Now, by agreement, the MethQdists celebration of Rizal Day at Salina, have taken it Olver with the heartiest California, had running dQwn the cooperation by all the denQminatiQns. side the names of eleven lodges and Of special significance was the nine other FilipinQ assQciatiQns and Conference held at J Qhns Hopkins churches. Rizal Day is what our University Qn the Relation of Amer- Fourth of July is to us, fQr Rizal is ica to China. This relation of the the martyr who gave his life for Fili- Orient to the whQle white world has pino freedQm in the Spanish regime been brought to the fore by the re- just befQre American occupation.

volt of Chinese students against the They are intensely patriQtic and all intolerable conditions imposed Qn of them practically are out for Fili- China by the so-called Christian na- pino independence.

tions. Here is a vivid illustratiQn Qf The Methodists are conducting six the grQwing fact that Qur whQle for- Filipino missiQns in California, two eign missiQnary enterprise will SQQn in WashingtQn and eleven in Hawaii.

be brought to naught unless we can The Presbyterians have one in Brook- Christianize America and the other lyn and the Congregationalists have nations of Chri~t~nd9m, Christendom Qne in California, nine in Hawaii.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHINA AND WORLD PEACE all these years she hasn't even a re- ADDRESS BY MRS. CHARLEE KIRKLAND Roys public in name." If one wishes to be At the Annual Meeting of the Federation scornful about official corruption, of Women's Boards, January 11, 1926. banditry, lawlessness, why trouble to Shortly after the Locarno Confer- look at distant China when one has ence, Ambassador Houghton said: the records on the rront pages or our "The little town of ;Locarno has made own daily newspapers? the world a sweeter, kindlier place in which to live. The war came to an There is the attitude of supercilious end nearly seven years ago but peace superiority. Foreign students in our in any true sense did not follow. land sense this instantly and resent Now we may say it has come. Men it hotly. Let us missionary women squarely face the question: Is our may go their ways with quiet minds. presentation of missions wholly free We may even contemplate the future from encouraging this attitude? Do with confidence." we talk of mission work in the terms of charity of a superior people to an Back of Locarno and the blessed re- inferior one f In a large international sults or that comerence lay certain gathering not long ago, there was much, discussion about the superiorattitudes or mind-the will to peace, ity complex, and then the entire the determination to understand the group rose and fervently sang" From viewpoint or other nations, the pur- Greenland's Icy Mountains." Will pose to cooperate in building up a you some time take that hymn and read it over and see i:f in it there is right world order. not an air or superiority which should One half of the human ramily live rorever rule out parts of it from any missionary meeting? in the Orient. In considering world peace, it is well, therefore, to turn our thoughts to China. Since attitudes of mind are of such prime importance, let us examine the way some people Finally, there is the attitude of the habitually think of China. Ohristian internationalist, who, look- First of all there is the closed atti- ing at China, sees a grcat people try- tude of mind which says, "I read in ing worthily to take her place in the the newspapers all I can find about family or nations. Looking below China but it is just a kaleidoscopic the surface this group appreciates series of skirmishes or military lead- something of the colossal difficulties ers of unpronounceable names in of welding into a unity the diver- places all or which sound alike. It gent elements of China, and believes is useless to try to understand the in the high destiny and intrinsic situation. " From this group the worth of this great people. It is phrases "The Chinese Puzzle," and this group which today is asking: "The Inscrutable Oriental" are "What is the present situation in often heard. They lack the courage China '" . . . . of the colored clergyman, who at- At the outset one is conrronted with tempted to "unscrew the inscru- the unmistakable certainty that totable. " There is the attitude of impatient day we deal with a new China. It is not the China or Boxer years nor yet scorn which says, "Look at China's the China of ten years ago. There are internal disorders, at her futile at- certain essentially new elements in tempt to establish a republic. After the present situation.

379

CHARACTERISTICS OF NEW CHINA They saw no possible relationship What then are the characteristics between education and service. Toof this new China 1 The China of a day we face a student body not indiffew years ago was so indifferent to ferent but keenly alert, hotly resentpolitical happenings that as one trav- ful of the< treatment China has reeled through villages only a few miles ceived from certain Western powers from Peking, months after the over- and determined that China shall herethrow of the Manchu dynasty, one after take her rightful place as a sovround even educated people who had ereign people.

not so much as heard of the establish- At the time of Japan's twenty-one ment of the republic. That indiffer- demands, the students' patriotism reent China is gone and if we reel that vealed itself in fiery oratory and demwe are today dealing with a country onstrations. In this present period which, after the present outburst, they are expressing their patriotism will revert to type, will again become in a definite program of educational the indifferent China, we are, I be- reform, with the purpose of welding lieve, utterly misreading the signs the country together and fitting it of the times. In the China of ·for- for a creditable national role. The mer years nothing approaching na- students have established night tional unity of sentiment was evident. schools, teaching the simplified alpha- The common people cared only that bet, printing textbooks and magathey be allowed to pursue their own zines in the vernacular, and thus peaceful way of life. Even the old democratizing the language. Conanti-foreign sentiment never suc- scious of China '8 high rate of illiterceeded in gripping China as a whole. acy (8Q%) the students have thus The newly aroused spirit of patriot- put their finger on its cause, namely, ism has, however, laid hold on the the difficulty of mastering the writallegiance of the nation and to an ten language which, up to this time, unbelievable degree has welded it has been that of the early classics.

into one articulate demand for justice By teaching the One Thousand Foun- and faIr treatment. In the most dation Character System, a merciful remote parts of the country the peo- substitute for the thirty to forty ple have been stirred by the cry or the thousand characters formerly neces- students to right the wrongs inflicted sary for reading the classics, and by on China by Western powers. On no dealing with the ages between twelve issue in all their long years of history and twenty-one, the students aim have the Chinese people as a whole definitely" at a literate China in our been so united, so well-informed, so generation." Twenty provinces have deeply stirred, as they today are in already been organized in this amazregard to their sovereign rights in ing educational venture. North and relation to other nations. To those South unite in the effort. Public lecwho have known China best in the tures in connection with this educapast, the birth of a unified, construc- tional program, given in cities and tive patriotism is of profound signifi- remote villages, have built up a pubcance. Without question it was that lic opinion hitherto wholly lacking. most highly sensitized group, the iModern methods of communication, students, who developed in people, the telegraph, post, and railroad, have so long supine, a national ambition. made possible the rapid spread of Weare dealing in the second place ideas and have helped produce na- with an entirely new student body. tional solidarity. Public opinion is In former years it was practically im- indeed the most potent factor in the possible to arouse in the students any present situation. It might be called social passion or patriotic fervor. As the real government of China today.

a class they cultivated their minds for Standing out therefore with unmis- the sake of cultivating their minds. takable< clearness in the picture of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

present-day China is this twice-born the development of an extensive student class, inspired by a sense of educational syst~m. China's determimoral responsibility for social and nation to remove the disgrace of corpolitical reform. That class, w;hich rupt courts and obsolete laws is from time immemorial was set apart amply revealed in the fact that since by its exclusive pride and indifference 1914 a commission has worked uninto China's needs, is now gratuitously terruptedly on the colossal task of serving in free dispensaries, teaching bringing the laws of China into agreein night schools and giving itself to ment with the practices and laws of bettering the conditions of the work- other countries. . . . . ing man. Freed at last from age-long inhibitions of tradition, they are It is, however, in the field of educaidentifying themselves with labor tion that China's most conspicuous and demanding that their country de- achievement is to be seen. .Abolishvelop her industry on the principles ing the system by which memorizing of justice to the common working the classics was a necessary step to man. .Amazing significance of the official appointment, and eliminating handwriting on the Great Wall! the ancient examination system, were the first steps in building up a mod- In the third place, the industrial ern system of education. Through situation has brought about a new all the political upheaval, the one decondition in China. The introduction partment of government which has of modern industrialism is slowly functioned uninterruptedly is the changing the' entire social fabric of Educational Bureau. So thorough that land. Twenty years ago the in- has been its work that today there are dustrial life centered in villages-no institutions from kindergartens to foreign factories or mills were to be colleges and universities, technical seen. Today certain sections of China schools, provision for foreign study, resemble Fall River or Manchester. popular education, public lectures, Large factories are owned by West- libraries, museums and exhibits as the erners employing Chinese laborers. fruit 0'£ the untiring efforts of this Any dispute, therefore, between em- bureau. ployer and employee becomes at once an international question. Figures are more convincing than ~eneralizations. In 1912, China had We face, therefore, three unique 57,267 government schools, enrolling elements in the China situation: a 1,626,529 students. In 1923, there recently aroused national spirit, a were 178,972 schools and 6,818,486 new idealism on the part of the stu- students. With every condition of dents, a modern system of industrial- government such as to retard educaism. We of the West, who are given tional advance, and with hopelessly to exhorting China to set her house inadequate funds, China has built up in order, should be on our guard lest so great a system! we fail to appreciate how much she has accomplished in the face of in- This then is the China with which credible handicaps. No one who studies the situation can doubt that the world today has to deal: a new China is conscious of her national China in which the Spirit of God has weakness and has made a conspicu- been working, stirring the students ous beginning of essential reforms to an idealism not known before; a along three main lines. Let us not be China which potentially may be one so blinded by China's failure in the of the great. gift-bearers to the family of nations. Surely .America of all the realm of government that we fail to peoples on the earth, with her rich see her definite achievements in non- traditions of friendliness in the past, political fields during the past dec- should be among the first to walk ade: in judicial reform, in foreign with China along the pathway of helpful cooperation in the building trade, in her postal system, and in up of a right world order.

FROM ,MANYLANDS

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM thought." The resolutions passed in- New Opinm Policy in India cluded the following: A N ADDRESS on opium legisla- "This Convention is of opinion tion delivered by Lord Reading that the prohibition of alooholic just before he retired as Viceroy of liquor is not only in consonance with India, marks a long step towards the the sentiments of the people of India, position consistently upheld by the but also imperative for their social American delegation to the Opium well-being and for the promoti<m of Conference at Geneva. The Viceroy their economic efficiency. The Conrecommended "such measures as may vention, therefore, urges the Governbe required to prevent completely, ment of India and the local governwithin five years from the present ments to accept the total prohibition date, the smuggling of opium from of alcoholic liquor as the gual of their constituting a serious obstacle to the excise policy. . . . The introduction effective .!!upp.ression of the use of of local option laws is in the opinion prepared opium, " and continued: of this Convention the best means of " AI> a result we have come to the con- ascertaining the wishes of the people clusion that, in order at once to fulfil in this matter. _ .. This Convention our international obligations in the calls on the leaders of the various largest measure, and so to obVIate the communities to take immediate steps complications that may arise from the for an effective organization of pubdelicate and invidious task of attempt- lic opinion throughout the country ing to sit in judgment on the internal in support of the prohibition of policy of other governments, it is de- liquor. "

sirable that we should declare publicly Memorials to Dr. J. C. R. E ….ing our intention to .reduce progressively the exports of opium from India so WHILE the graduates of Forman as to extinguish them altogether College themselves constitute his within a definite period-except as finest possible memorial, it is natural that special efforts should be made at regards exports of opium for strictly this time to perpetuate the name of medical purposes. . . . We further this great missionary educator and propose to discontinue altogether the statesman. Word comes from India system of auction sales of opium in that the Indian Christians are raising India." a fund in India to rebuild the Pres- India Demands Prohibition byterian Church at Lahore. The pastor of this church is a graduate of THE Prohibition League of India the College and one of the leading was organized at a conference held ministers of the Protestant churches in Delhi late in January. The plans of North India. His congJ'egation for this conference were announced in now is too large for the old building the October REVIEW as indicative of and energetic steps are being taken to the strong and rapioly growing pro- raise a large fund for a new and hibition sentiment, and one feature of much-needed building which will ade- the gathering which is emphasized in quately represent the Presbyterian the reports was that the 1,500 dele- Church, which is the pioneer church gates represented "all religious com- of the Punjab. The non-Christian munities and every shade of political public of North India, under the 382 leadership of Abdul Qadir, the Min- it; "We have made the Indian fesister for Education in the Punjab and tival our model. This is a cheerful President of the Forman College occasion, partly religious, but mainly Graduates' Association, is raising an- social, when large crowds gather. A other fund to establish scholarships suitable center is fixed and the people for poor and brilliant students in con- from fifty or more congregations asnection with the Punjab University. semble for two days. Each village In addition to these two funds, it is brings some animal, usually a sheep planned to raise in the United States or -a'I goat, as its thank-offering for the Ewing Memorial Library Fund of the year, .and individuals offer volun- $50,000, for a building in Forman tary gifts ih money or kind. All are College bearing Dr. Ewing's name. received and blessed and then sold. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Great crowds gather, and Christians Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. also come in large nuinbers. The has expressed its approval of this festival is not specially religious, but undertaking. there is a good opportunity for preaching and teaching. These occa- The Church of England in India sions are helpful in many ways and that, as opportunities for generosity, AT THE second meeting of the All- they are on the right lines, is proved 1: India Provincial Council of the by the ever-growing gifts. "

Church of England in India, Burma Slavery Abolished in BurDla and Ceylon held in Calcutta the bishops of all the. thirteen dioceses of the AN ASSOCIATED Press item late province were present as well as .tl. in March reported official advices seventy-four clerical and lay representatives. The main topic discussed received in London from Rangoon to was the proposed dissolution of the the effect that slavery had at last been legal union between the Church of suppressed in Burma. All slaves in England and the Church of England the Hukawng Valley, to the number in India. The principle of disestab- of 3,487, have been released as a relishment was already accepted by the sult of representations made to the previous Council which met in 1922 Naga chiefs by J. T. O. Barnard, and it was again reaffirmed in this Deputy Commissioner of the Burma Council when a formal resolution to Frontier Service, wlW headed a govthat effect was carried with only two ernment [larty on a visit to that terridissentients. It is an interesting tory a few months ago. Sir Harproof of the spirit of the gathering court Butler, Governor of Burma, that the dioceses of Travancore and who visited the Hukawng Valley a Dornakal which are almost entirely year ago with an escort of 110 mili- Indian sent up resolutions to safe- tary police and opened negotiations guard the position and privileges of for the freeing of slaves, said he bethe European minority of the Church. lieved slavery, as well as head-hunt- ing, still existed in remote parts of Dnyanodarya comments; Burma, but the time soon would come when these abominable practices We believe that when this measure be- would be blotted out completely. Uncomes law it will help not only in the In- til recently the Naga tribes have been dianization of Christianity but in banishing in the habit of kidnapping annually that raeialism from India which is the nega- about fifty boys and girls from Assam. tion of everything Jesus was or said or did. When interviewed by Sir Harcourt Butler last year the chiefs defended Christian Indian Festival the practices of slavery and human sacrifice and refused to "discontinue THE London Missionary Society them. The Governor, however, called has for years in its Telugu field in a durbar, at which he announced the South India followed a plan that appeals greatly to village folk and brings in large and steadily increasing gifts. Rev. J. Macnair writes of

British Government was determined readily agreed, "We are more forto see slavery ended. tunate because we have fathers and mothers and they have not." When Siam Cordial to Christians they voted whether or not to send their money to the orphans even the ON THE occasion of the death of tiniest hand was raised, so thirty- Rama VI, King of Siam, which five cents was added to the fund. was referred to in the February RE- VIEW, a Christian memorial service Bibles for Protection was held in Chiengmai church, which was attended by Siamese officials from APRESBYTERIAN missionary in the Viceroy down to government Shantung Province writes: ',A clerks. At the close of an address re- soldier friend of Pastor Wei, Ankiu viewing the progress of the nation City, in going around the country under Rama VI, delivered by the Rev. looking for robbers, reported seeing Ban Chong Bansiddhi, the officials many Bibles and hymn books placed expressed hearty appreciation. The in conspicuous places in many homes. reading of Scripture and prayers He was surprised that so many were were listened to attentively, and the Christians and asked about them. old prince of Chiengmai remarked None of these people were on any that the only fault of the service was church roll and what is more they its brevity. The sympathetic attitude could not and did not use these books, of the late king toward missionary except to try to create a good impresschools is typical, says The Continent, sion so that the soldiers would not "of the sincere recognition of Chris- search their homes, for Christians tian missions among leading Siamese. have a reputation for being good citi- The opportunities for service in Siam zens. This incident shows that peohave never been greater than at the ple no longer despise the Christian present time, for missionaries are wel- religion and are even willing to be come to extend their work in every known as having a connection with part of the country if only they had the church if only for the sake of prothe workers to make this possible." tection. "

CHINA A Million Testaments Waated "Golden Rule Sunday" GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, of the Pocket Testament League, with THE girls in a Bible class in Hang- headquarters at Il9 S. 4th St., Phila- chow, China, attended by Y. W. delphia, is conducting a special cam- C. A. students, only one of whom is paign for" a nation-wide distribution Christian, and some of whom had of the Word of God in the hour of never seen a Bible before coming to crisis in China." The American, the Y. W. C. A., are beginning to British and Scottish Bible societies think in world fellowshi{! terms. are cooperating with the League in Their Chines-e teacher, Miss Yui, pre- its plan to present a million copies sented to them the origin and pur- of the New Testament to those who pose of "Golden Rule Sunday." will agree to read and carry them. Pictures were shown of Near East The missionaries have already applied conditions, and as a result of this for nearly 700,000 copies for careful glimpse of need abroad, $19 was and prayerful distribution in their given by these girls. The children in districts. A missionary in the provthe Hangchow Sunday-school were ince of Szechwan in applying for told about Near East children by 2,000 or nwre of the Testaments for their Chinese leader, who asked them, distribution by four missionaries in "Who do you think are better off, four counties says: "I can imagine they or we?" These children are no movement which would be likely to poor children and used to a diet of have such far-reaching .results in the rice and vegetables with perhaps meat present day of urgent crises. and unor Dsh once a week. The children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

paralleled opportunity in all parts of structed and of great benefit to the China." Approximately $150,000 is community. He immediately in- needed to cover the cost of the cam- quired if any members of the family paign, including the printing and dis- remained. Upon his inqui,ry he found tribution of the Testaments. Each there was a boy of sixteen. After con- . fifteen cents places a neat cloth-l:found sultation the boy was promised an copy of the New Testament in the interest of 40,000 cash annually on hands of a Chinese. the 200,000 cash his father had ex- pend'ed on the bridge, to pay for the Bolshevik Activities in China boy's food, clothing and tuition while in our mission school. Besides I Na book entitled" In the Heart of the official promised him five acres of Asia, " recently published by land for the boy's later use. The boy Lieut.-Col. P. T. Etherton, formerly thanked the official for his kindness Consul-General and political resident and went horne rejoicing." in Yarkland, there is a graphic ac- count of the widespread activities of Chinese Surgeon Honored those engaged in Bolshevik propa- ganda, which is quoted by eMma's ALEXANDER PAUL, secretary of MiUions. They have established ft the United Christian Missionary schools at Tashkent, where they train Society (Disciples), writes after a re- specially selected men from the vari- cent visit to Luchowfu, Anhwei Prov- ous tribes and races of Asia, who are ince; " We have two or three splen- then sent out as agents. In addition didly trained Chinese doctors who are they have specially equipped trains well prepared to carryon their share fitted wi.th cinema apparatus, which of the work. This is especially true are used on the Central Asian and of Dr. Chen who is not only a remark- Siberian Railways for the purpose of able surgeon, but an outstanding disseminating their doctrine. Christian man. He had been to Pe- king for six months' post-graduate In South China their influence is work in the Peking Union Medical particularly strong. Here they have College. We were at Luchowfu when seized public funds and confiscated he returned, and were struck with the public property to finance the Soviet wonderful reception which was ac- revolution. Farms and city property corded him by the people of the city. have been sold to pay the Red Army, The city elders spread a great feast and it is reported that the ordinary for him the day after he got back and taxes have in some areas been col- seemed to be very sincere in their lected up to the end of 1929. Mis- welcome to one who, as they put it, sionary operations in certain parts of had done more than any other man Kwangtung Province have become al- for the welfare of the people in most impossible, and missionary prop- Luchowfu and district. The hospital erty has been seized. buildings are in fine condition."

A Christian Bridge Builder Foochow's Interest in Lepers REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, Pres- ONE interesting result of the pres- byterian missionary in Ichowfu, ent world tour of W. M. Dan- Shantung Province, relates this un- ner, of the American Mission to usual incident: "A veteran Chinese Lepers is the organization of an aux- Christian who lived near a river ex- iliary in Foochow, China. tremely difficult to cross, sold his small tract of land for 200,000 cash, in Mr. Danner spent ten days in order to build a bridge for Christians Foochow in February. His coming to cross to attend Sunday and mid- made a much larger place for leper week services. After his death our work. Mr. Danner held many im- county official heard of the charitable portant conferences with the civil deed and went out to investigate the governor of the province, foreign bridge. He found it was well con- S

missionaries, Chinese pastors and JAPAN-KOREA other leading Chinese citizens. The Japanese Idea. of Greatne.. governor, who is much beloved by Foochow people generally, has long W HOM would Japanese boys pick been interested in the welfare of the as the "three men who have exlepers. But his efforts and those of the C. M. S. and American Methodist erted the greatest influence in the missionaries have been altogether inadequate. Mr. Danner's vivid pres· world?" That question went out to €ntation of the service given to lepers a goodly number of students in misby governments and communities in other parts of the world made a pro- sion and other schools in Japan and found impression on Christian and other leadership in Foochow. As a the following ten names received the climax to a series of meetings there came the decision to e>rganize the highest vote: Foochow Auxiliary, the chief purpose of which will be to generate intelli- Christ '" .400 Kaiser Wilhelm II.. 71 gent public interest in the leprosy Buddha … 249 Thomas Edison …. 64 problem and in the methods of deal- Confuciu~ .. 185 ing with it. Napoleon .. 96 Edward .Jenner ….. 5,0 Meiji Tenno 81 Stevenson (inventor) 41 A. Lincoln ……… ,40 Students from mission schools voted for religious leaders, scholars, phi- losophers and reformers. Students in other schools thought first of sci- entists, inventors, discoverers, mili- tary leaders. Both groups put about the same estimate on· statesmen.

Selling Scriptures in Tibet Prohibition in Japan REFERENOE was made in the MORE than two hundred official October REVIEW to the colportage delegates were ;registered in adwork done on the Tibetan border by vance for the Sixth Annual National Rev. J. H. Edgar, F. R. G. S., to Convention of the Temperance League whom, accorc;ling to a secretary of the of Japan. The program of the con- British and Foreign Bible Society, vention listed over thirty propositions "the palm for really heroic work in to be considered by the delegates, the the wide dissemination of the Scrip- chief of which were the following: tures must be given." Mr. Edgar (1) The adoption of prohibition as writes of a visit to Litang, the highest a political issue. (2) The possible city in the world: "On our arrival formation of a "dry" party and the in Litang we took up our abode in one election of "dry" members to the of the hovels and began operations Diet under universal suffrage. (3) immediately, Crook treating diseases, The election of "dry" candidates in and the writer supplying literature to local assemblies as a first step in po- Tibetans at an unprecedented pace. litical reform. (4) Means for the He also accompanied his sales with a crystallization and more effective orrehearsal of the old, old story of man, ganization of the growing temperance his Maker, and the world Saviour. and prohibition sentiment throughout During our stay we also visited the the country. (5) Cooperation with lamasery and encircling settlements and development of the student proon the same errand; and finally gal- hibition movement. (6) A more adeloped far and wide over the plain, vis- quate p;rogram for scientific temperiting lamaseries and nomadic camps. ance education. (7) More effective The plain was considered to be especi- enforcement of the Juvenile Prohibially unsafe; so the official kindly ac- tion Law. (8) Proposals for advance companied us with a powerful body- legislation in the next session of the guard. In many ways this was an Diet. It is anticipated that the examazing trip. In any case, 3,844 tension of suffrage in Japan will hooks and 14,000 tracts went into the greatly aid the dry cause.-American hands of lamas, brigands, and ordi- Friend. nary Tibetans."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Union S. S. Monthly for Japan our Mission had done for her people.

THE Sunday-sehool work in Japan Our public meetings were numerous. .1 has developed at such a rapid rate Schools, clubs, churches and other that by last year, in addition to the civic and religious organizations of uniform and graded lessons there both Japanese and foreigners welwere four denominational magazines comed the opportunity to inf()tm for teachers and officers. It was evi- themselves regarding the lepers of dent to many leaders that this was Japan and of the world. A day of unnecessary duplication of effort. prayer for lepers has been proposed The Congregational Board of Relig- in Japan." The five government leper hospitals of Japan, as well· as ious Education was the first to respond to the suggestion to join with several Christian hospitals, were vis- ited by Mr. and Mrs. Danner. the National Sunday School Associa- tion in the publication of one maga- "Mott Conference" in Seoul zine and call it The Sunday Sohool. The first number under this consoli- JAPAN was the first stopping place dation was on its way from the of Dr. and Mrs. John R. Mott on their present Pacific Basin tour, and printer to the Sunday-school office in it is reported that delegations, of- Tokyo at the time of the earthquake ficial and otherwise, met him as he ~nd before reaching there, the man landed, the freedom not only of the drawing the hand cart had to flee for cities but of the Empire was bestowed his life and the 2,000 copies were left upon him, and every possible recogand were burned in the street. Since nition was accorded him. While in then the Methodist Church has also Korea he conducted in Seoul a congiven up its own magazine to join the ference of sixty Christian leaders, other forces in The Sunday School. representing all denominations. Al- The result is a good magazine of fred W. Wasson writes in The Korea ninety pages edited on a high stand- Mission Field that, in response to Dr. ard with most of the best talent in the Mott's question, "What problelIlB <lOuntry behind it. Only one denomi- confront you in Korea on which you nation in Japan continues to publish would like to have brought to bear its own Sunday-school monthly. the experience of the Christians of Japanese Attitude to Lepers the world r " the following seven SECRETARY DANNER, of the points were most emphasized by the American Mission to Lepers, Koreans: writes of his recent visit to Japan: "Throughout the Empire we found 1. Better living conditions for the Korean the public sentiment toward leprosy people.

2. Salvation of the young people of the Church.

greatly changed for the better since 3. A better understanding and closer co· our last visit eight years ago. The operation between missionaries and Korean Japanese word for leper literallv meallis 'Heaven-cursed sick people;' workers. 4. A broader program and simplified methods of church work.

but there is a tendency to outgrow 5. A union of the Christian forces in this superstitious attitude and to re- Korea. gard lepers as like other sick people to whom we owe a debt of sympathy. ,6. A clear statement of essential Chris~ tianity. 7. Removal of the handicap which evils in . . . The Princess Higashi Fushimi, nominally Christian lands place upon ,Chris· widow of the Emperor's nephew, in- tianity.

vited us to call at her palace. The tady-in-Waiting, Madame Ora, and Korean Men's Bible Class T Admiral Kawashima attended her HE ,zeal of Korean Christians as Bible students has been shown in When she received us at the interview.

The Princess asked us most intelligent many ways. A further illustration is questions, and thanked us for what given by Rev. W. B. Harrison, a

Southern Presbyterian missionary in a Wellington newspaper suggests that Kunsan, who writes of a ten days' the movement needs sympathetic and Bible class for men: "There were patient handling by the churches con- about three hundred in attendance, cerned.

and there would have been more but fOJ." the snow storm that continued for New Basel Mission in Borneo several days at the opening and made AN OPEN door has been entered by traveling very difficult. Some of the 1'1 the Basel Mission in Borneo. In men waded through twenty miles of deep snow in the face of a biting wind the southwestern part of their mission in order to attend the class. The men field the,re is a region known as Kota boarded themselves. The mlSSlOn Waringin, where in July, 1925, Misfurnished rooms, light, fuel and cook- siona.ry Henking ba.ptjzed 105 pering utensils. sons in one day. This miracle of conversion, which so far is unprece- " There were seven grades with dented in Borneo, dates back to 1915 three hours of daily study each, one when a school was opened in Nanga- Sunday-school period and two devo- bulik. Several other schools followed tional periods for the whole body. and the teachers were mostly Chris- The spLrit of the class was good, as tians from Kuala Kapuas. A few shown especially by the attendance at years ago a Dutch official brought the six 0 'clock morning prayer meet- several boys from Kota Waringin to ing, when notwithstanding the dark- Kuala Kapuas and sent them to ness, the snow and their light cloth- school. They were instructed and ing, about three hundred were usu- baptized and will soon receive posi- ally present. tions as teachers in their own home.

Thrvugh them, however, the knowl- ISLANDS OF THE SEA edge of the Gospel had come to Kota CODlposite Maori Church Waringin. As early as 1916 the peo- F OR a number of years missionary ple from there clamored for a mis- work has been carried on, chiefly sionary. They repeated their request by Anglicans and English Methodists, in 1923 and finally in 1924 they preamong the Maoris, the aboriginal peo- sented it in person. That year a native evangelist, Willy Adam, waf! ple of New Zealand. There is now a Maori Church, in which, it is stated, sent there and he began to travel 20,000 out of the total Maori popula- through the land. The rest is the tion of 54,000 have already enrolled. history of his work. "Thus," say 1<~or a long time past Ratana, the the missionaries, "the harvest ripened in Kota Waringin without our Maori leader, had been urged by knowledge' and without the activity chiefs to place himself at the head of of an European missionary, all an independent Maori Church move- through the wonderful providence of ment, and after having visited the God." Wembley Exhibition and (on the way home), various parts of the Far ADlong the Bataks of Sumatra East, he agreed. The Maori move- I ment is interdenominational, in the N SUMATRA on the island of Samosir, where the Rhenish :M:issense that members are not called upon to break with the mission sian has three main stations, heathen- churches, but it is organized, and ism is still very powerfuL There are preachers are appointed under the about 10,000 ChriSitians in a total name of " apostles. " The 20,000 population of 80,000. The mountain members comprise some 13,000 Angli- called Pusukbuhit opposite Panguru- .eans, 4,000 Roman Catholics, 1,400 ran is the chief intrenchment and Methodists, over 1,000 Mormons, and center of worship of animism. But a number belonging to the Ringata many non-Christians feel that it is (or old native church). A writer in only a question of time when they

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

will enter the Christian Church. In pressions in more modern terms.

Samosir there were many baptisms of Each of these commissions will con- converts during the past year and sist of students with the advisory help there are others under instruction. of an expert in the particular field In Pangururan the great obstacle is which the commission is to consider.

the smoking of opium, and gambling also attracts many victims. On the Sesquicentennial and Religion whole, the missionaries ;report that the MAYOR KENDRICK, of Philawork on Samosir is steadily progress- delphia, is planning for a coning. The latest statistics include the gress of religion as a part of the celefollowing figures for this mission: bration in that city this summer of Total number of native Christians for the 150th anniversary of the signing 1924, 216,588; baptisms in 1925, of the Declaration of Independence. 1,654; baptisms of children among In announcing it he said: "Religious the non-Christians, 1,265; number of freedom was one of the fundamental schools, 433, in which there are 24,- principles announced by the signers 475 pupils. In these the schools of the Declaration of Independence, maintained by the Government and and no celebration of that event the natives are not counted. There would be complete without an approis also a seminary for teachers, an priate recognition of this fundamenindustrial school, two Dutch-Inland tal basis of human liberty. It is, schools, a furniture factory, a smithy therefore, proposed that there shall and a printery. be held during the celebration of the NORTH AMERICA Sesquicentennial in Philadelphia, in the summer of 1926, a world con- Evanston Conference Aftermath gress of religion, to emphasize again THE Continuation Committee of the fact which was so indelibly the Evanston interdenominational stamped upon the minds and constudent conference held a meeting sciences of the members of the first early in March, at which five commis- Continental Congress that no endursions were agreed upon. One will ing basis for civilization can be laid start an investigation of the educa- which does not guarantee to the intional processes od' the Church, par- dividual members of society the right to worship God in their own way." ticula,rly as those processes relate to the broadcasting to students of information regarding the activity of the A New Type of Imllligrant T Christian Church as a constructive HE thousands of young college men who each year work under agency in the present social order.

Another commission is to study and the Industrial Department of the help to launch certain projects relat- Y. M. C. A. to interpret America to ing to church cooperation. Various the immigrant and to help promote inter-church young people projects a better unde,rstanding between him which have already been begun will and the people among whom he is liv- be cleared through this commission. ing, are now meeting a new type of A fourth commission is to begin an European, according to an article in immediate investigation of the reli- The Interpreter. This publication, gious leadership in student communi- an organ of the Foreign Language ties with particular reference to the Information Service, points to the in- methods by which the Church is en- fiux of people of the middle classes, deavo;ring to reach undergraauates. forced to leave their own lands under A fifth commission, which has al- pressure of economic conditions, and ready begun its work, is to study often compelled to abandon their pro- something of the current religious fessions and enter American indus- terminology in an effort to help bring trial life. One of these, a Hungarian about the rephrasing of religious ex- author, whose pen could not earn him

a living in an English-speaking coun- more than for the immediately pretry, is now working in a glass factory, ceding year. The secretary's report the article states. .An Austrian phy- shows that 4,180,000 pages of tracts sician, socially prominent in his home were also printed during the year. city before the war, has taken a job The Association's missionary departas a bus-boy in a lunchroom, and a ment stressed work for the spiritually former professor in a Russian univer- neglected in nearly a thousand jails, sity is making $150 a month as a prisons, and other penal institutions, teller in a New York bank. These and also among the homesteaders people, "men with distinguished ca- and pioneers in the out-of-the-way reers behind them, but aliens to the places, especially in the Rocky Mounlanguage of the country, its institu- tain states and provinces. tions, and ways of life," find the problem of adjustment even keener Ohurch Women and Race Question than did their predecessors, most of whom were manual workers. They SOUTHERN efforts for the betteroffer a new problem to those who are ment of race relations have been trying to promote friendship and good carried on chiefly along geographical will for America among new arrivals lines. The subject was, however, from other shores. given a prominent place at the annual meeting held in Raleigh, N. C., early Protestant Episcopal Out in March of the Woman's Missionary Council of the M. E. Church, South. F.AJLuRE of various dioceses The report of the Council's Race Re- throughout the country to raise lations Commission brought out the the full amount of the quotas as- fact that a standard interracial prosigned to them at the General Con- gram has been formulated, providing vention of the Protestant Episcopal for committees on this subject in all Church at New Orleans last October the local auxiliaries, which number forced a cut of $200,400 in proposed about 6 000 and have a total memberexpenditures when the National ship oI" 250,000 wom_en. The objec- Council met February 25th to balance tives of these committees are: (1) A the 1926 budget. The ,reduction will better knowledge of the achievements necessitate the curtailment of activi- and possibilities of Negroes, as a ties in foreign and domestic missions, basis of appreciation and respect; at headquarters, along educational (2) First·hand study of the condilines and among the cooperating tions which hinder the progress and agencies. The total subscriptions happiness of colored people; (3) The from dioceses were $3,074,502 which acceptance of definite responsibility is nevertheless $50,000 more than has for these conditions; and (4) A probeen given in any previous year. gram of cooperation for their im- Part of the deficit will be made up by provement. Reports indicated that interest on securities owned by the hundreds of local groups of women Council and by unexpended balances. are at work along these lines.

!foody Oolportage Library Self-Help for Indian Boys THE channels through which the REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, Yale consecrated personality of Dwight graduate and notable leader L. Moody is still influencing lives are among his own people, is principal of too many to count. One of these is the American Indian Institute, at the Bible Institute Colportage Asso- :Wichita, Kansas. He reports that ciation of Chicago, which recently during the first few years of its exstated in its annual report that in the istence the energies of the school have past fiscal year it had sent out 170,- been chiefly absorbed in getting the 403 copies of the Moody Colportage proper start, in the acquisition of 180 Library. This is about 5,000 copies acres of fine farm land adjacent to

926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the city, and in erecting a few build- Southern Presbyterian Church: First, ings to tryout the experiment of In- "these schools are an excellent means dian education along self-help lines. of approach to the people and of He says: "The Indian boy pays as he commending the Evangelical Church goes. If he has no money, as is the to whole communities, because the actual case with most of them, our missionary teacher acquires a stand- 'work-hour system' affords him a ing and an influence otherwise diffisplendid opportunity to work it out. cult to acquire. The Mexican people Our experiment has proved success- respect the teacher of their cilildren. ful. The Institute is sound finan- The educated person, whether doctor, cially and must now expand. It has mechanic, nurse, or teacher, is highly exceedingly meager equipment. With honored, even where the masses of the additional equipment, endowment people are themselves unlettered. and maintenance funds, the present Second, the mission schools are ready enrollment of forty boys can easily instruments for the training of the jump to one hundred and fifty. My Christian community. No church one great hobby in iife is to help In- anywhere in the world can thrive, or dian boys into Christian American citizens. Let them join what church even survive, without the wise, weBthey will. The secret of racial uplift is our giving back to that race its balanced and consecrated Christian own youth trained for proper and layman. Finally, with the growing noble leadership." spirit of nationalism in the churches, there is no larger work that the mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary force can now do, than that of searching out and preparing young Methodists and Mexican Law men and women .for the place of leadership in the growing national T HE Mexico Annual Conference of church. Our schools are these train- the Methodist Episcopal Church ing places." met in the city of Pueblo while "the secular crusade" described in the A Guatemalan Boy's Witness April REVIEW was at its height. Rev. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, D.D., of the MISS L. BARROWS, of the Cen- Board of Foreign Missions, attended tral American Mission, writes this conference with Bishop Geoil'ge from Guatemala: "I have received a A. Miller, I resident bishop in Mexico letter from one of the boys of the City. He says: "The Conference school, telling of the opportunity he elected one of its own members, Rev. had on returning home this year, to V. D. Baez, a Mexican, from Mexico give the Gospel to his grandfather, City, as its presiding officer, the who is one of the 'pillars' in the bishop and myself taking no official Catholic Church in his town. The part in the proceedings of the entire old man listened and asked many week. The Conference was conducted questions and the boy said that with efficiently by Mexicans in fine spirit, the help of the Lord he was able to the business was transacted with dis- answer his Questions in a way that patch, and the appointments were seemed to satisfy the old man and he ,read by the, presiding Mexican officer. invited him to come to his house and This only illustrates the spirit of all talk it Over. The grandfather had the evangelical workers in Mexico." not spoken to him before for two years, because he had come to our Why Mission Schools in Mexico 7 school in San Antonio. This boy has seen his mother, two brothers and a SOME of the reasons why educa- married sister accept the Gospel by tional missions are needed in means of his testimony in the home Mexico, in spite of the interest which by word and life and now we are the Calles Government is taking in praying that the old grandfather may the matter of education, are suggested enter the fold before it is too late." as follows by W. A. Ross, of the

Latin American Feminism words, so they were brought back, and great was the rejoicing in that J UAN ORTS GONZALEZ writes in home. Others who have been told World Neighbors of the great op- that the Bible misrepresents the story portunity which lies before the of the mother of Jesus are surprised Christian women of North America when the colporteur reads to them in their possible influence in Latin the first chapter of Luke, and they American countries. He says: "A buy the Book to read more. new era for womanhood is dawning in Spain and also in Latin America. The Union Ohurch of Rio "Vhether it is to be for good or ill depends largely upon the leadership of DIRE CTLY responsible for seven that movement. A great majority of hundred Americans and Britishthe educated have lost all faith in re- ers in a foreign land, the Union ligion.If the feminist movement Church of Rio de J anei;ro finds its gains impetus (and everything points work one of difficulty and yet of opto that), and if women get more edu- portunity. It is, first, concerned cation but also lose faith in religion, with individual lives. The new enit will be a great calamity for Latin vironment, the lack of traditional America. If we succeed in permeat- home restraints, differing standards ing that feminist movement for of morality, the legality of gambling greater independence, greater free- devices, and plentiful supplies of indom and culture for womanhood with toxicants at low prices subject the Christianity; then the future of Latin moral stamina of the individual to a America will be brighter and more real strain. .All too frequently both hopeful." Mr. Gonzalez refers to men and women hreak under it and various mission schools in which fall away from the standards of their women are being trained for leader· former lives. Second, the Union ship, and says that the Y. W. C. A. Church, with a membership drawn "everywhere in Latin America is from seventeen denominations, is a awakening deep interest and influ- demonstration of Christian unity. encing many women members belong- Third, the Union Church is the logiing to the middle and higher classes cal point of contact for the colonist of society." and the native work. The foreign resident whose life cont,radicts the Fear of the Bible Overcome spirit of Christian teachings is a seri- ous obstacle to evangelical work. THE ,representative of the British Many of the colonists may be led to and Foreign Bible Society in an active interest in the Christian Brazil writes of how the priests prej- enterprise in Brazil and will be able udice the people against the Bible be- to interpret it rightly to the people fore they see it. Sometimes they say at home. that it is an immoral book, not fit to be received into any decent family. EUROPE One colporteur had an experience of this at the farmhouse of a widow of A Living.tone Memorial whom he asked lodging for the night. Before retiring to rest he asked per· T HE house in Blantyre, Scotland, mission to read from the New Testa- in which David Livingstone spent ment. The poor woman was in a his early years is in danger of being dilemma: she must either obey the demolished. It is in the midst of a priest or offend her guest. She com- slum area and has been condemned, promised by sending the children out and as soon as accommodation can be of the room, and then the colporteur built for the present occupants it will began to read. He had ;read only a be, unless saved, razed to the ground. few words when the woman stopped " Scotchmen," says the L. M. S. him and said that she wanted her Chronicle, "are too proud of Livingchildren to hear these beautiful stone to let this happen, hence a move- ment has been started which aims

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at purchasing and restoring the p,rop- these organizations are almost in deerty and establishing either in the spair as they face the demands that building or near it a museum in which come to them from many sides. The it is hoped to gather the Livingstone Moravians, relying only upon the relics. " Among those who are taking generous offer of 30,000 marks anan active interest in the plan are Rev. nually from sister missions, have John White, D.D., Moderator of the ventured to take back the Nyasa mis- Church of Scotland; Rev. .T. 1. Mac- sion offered by the Free Church of nair, Chairman of the Congregational Scotland. The Berlin Mission has Union of Scotland; Dr. Donald taken back its Nyasa mission and is Fraser, and Rev. W. B. Stevenson, now negotiating for the return of the ,Convenor of the Foreign Missions Bena and Hehe missions, has ex- Committee of the Church of Scotland. tended its South China work in view of favorable offers and will not be 'Tribute to Spa.nish Protesta.nts able to avoid an active resumption of the South African Swasiland Mis- MISS ALICE BUSHEE, who has sion. The Basel Mission has gem;r- spent fifteen ye,ars as a Congre- ously offered to assume the entire misgational missiona.ry in Spain, writes sion of the Rhenish Society in of the Protestants there: "They are Borneo. Now they are compelled to ;scattered throughout Spain, some- resume in rapid succession their old times only a family or two in a vil- work in North Borneo, on the island lage or town,. and in order to obtain of Hong Kong, in Malabar, in the a certain solidarity, a Federation of now English part of the former Camall the Protestant churches has been eroon Colony and along the Gold formed, with a secretary in Madrid, Coast. who may be able to see the Secretary of State on questions that arise in "A Robert College for Bulgaria" various parts of the country. In spite {If difficulties they are and have been THIS phrase has long been used to a group of people of high ideals, with express the ideal of thoughtful a religion that is alive and that means Bulgarians, many of them Robert so much that for its sake they would College alumni, who realize that leadbear insult and persecution. Their ership based on character is the sustandards of morality are high. The preme need of their country. With Protestants also set an example of the the King and the Government value of education. The young men friendly, even to the extent of offerattend the institutes (for the B.A. ing a fine tract of land, with promidegree) and also the universities, and, nent families eager to send their sons {)wing to the system of competitive and daughters, with able and conseexaminations in the country, are now crated teachers ready to be sent out, taking their places as professors in nothing but lack of money has stood these same institutions." in the way of the enterprise, The success of the campaign for the col- Status of German MissioDS leges of the Near East nets a tidy sum for Bulgaria, so far as running ex- DR. JULIUS RICHTER states in penses, are concerned; from another the Neue Allgemeine Mission- quarter an endowment fairly adezeitschrift that in 1924 3,500,000 quate is in sight. On the strength of marks were raised in Germany for this situation, the American ,'Board missions. This is only about one has decided to move its academy for third of the amount needed in the boys, maintained for fifty years at years before the World War. The Samakov, to Sofia, the capital, and to hope that the stress of the times raise it to college grade. To this will would bring about a merger of the be joined the school for girls now at various German missionary societies Samakov. The election of Professor has not been fulfilled, and some of

Floyd H. Black, of Robert College, to in turn lead the class. Even on a the presidency of the ,reorganized rainy day the class is not forgotten. Sofia schools was i10ted in the April On one rainy day when you would not have expected a single woman to REVIEW. trudge through the mud and rain, knowing that they have no changes AFRICA of clothing, there were seventeen present. In the Bible school the Missions in the Barbary States women's class is taught by one of the Abyssinian women. With a very REV. FRANCIS C. BR.ADING, quiet dignity she leads the others into who spent a number of years in one of the little classrooms in the North Africa among Mohammedans church. On Saturday evenings she more than twenty-five years ago, 'has very faithfully attends the teachers' recently visited his old field, of which meeting with the men teachers of the he writes; ".A third of a century ago school. This same woman has been one could almost count the number of chosen to go out .into the neighboring missionaries on one hand, but today villages to teach groups of women." there are nearly eighty workers-belonging to the North Africa Mission, Transformation in Nigeria Algiers Mission Band, the Brethren, the Spanish Mission, the London TEN years ago, Enugwu, now the Jews Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the American . center of the coal-mining district Methodists, This is significant of the of Nigeria, was practically uninhabincrease of missionary effort through- ited, and lay in the temitory of most out the Barbary States, Morocco, Al- primitive and savage tribes. Today geria and Tunisia. During my two it is a rapidly-growing, up-to-date months' visit I naturally did not have town with some thousands of inhabittime to visit all the stations, but I ants, European and African. When was privileged to go to about fifteen Rev. 1. Ejindu, an Ibo clergyman of them, and everywhere found a connected with the Church Missionhopefulness among the workers which ary Society, was sent to open work at was cheering and quite different from this place in 1916, he found a people the old days. At Tozeur, one of the whose barbarities almost passed belargest and the most beautiful of the lief. Cannibalism was common. In oases of the Sahara, the Algiers Mis- a single month in 1917 three people sion Band has a station held now by who lived in one house were stolen, a only two ladies; it is the outpost of man and his wife were kidnapped on the Gospel from the North African the ,road, and the servant of the govside, and nothing else in the way of ernment doctor was abducted, none missionary work can be met with until of them ever to be heard of again. the Niger is reached. Earnest prayer There was no welcome for Ejindu, should be made on behalf of these and he had the greatest difficulty in lonely workers in the desert." finding any place in which to live. Several attempts were made to poison Earnest Abyssinian Women him and eight times during 1919 his property was stolen. Now there are ARECENT visitor to Sayo, Abys- in the district some seventy churches, sinia, was greatly impressed by forty schools, and eighty to ninety the work that is being done among teachers, entirely supported by the the women by the mission of the people themselves. United Presbyterian Churcn. She says; "Four days a week the women A Self-Propagating Church gather, just after the noon hour, for their Bible class. An interesting THE missionary in an African par. group it was which gathered on the ish like that of the American verandah of one of the busy mission- Board at Bailundo, West Africa, beary homes, for the missionary wives

1926J NEWE FROM MANY LANDS

comes almost like a bishop in that he prayer, yet many of them come again directs and oversees many phases Df and again. Surely it is the Gospel wDrk over a large area. "Last that is drawing them. Like all other month," writes Rev. W. C. Bell, boys, they are full of fun and mis- "marked just forty-four years since chief, and sometimes are difficult to the first missionaries arrived at Bail- control. Yet there are times when undo and the self-same anniversary there is perfect stillness, and we feel day I had the privilege of recDrding they are taking in the mf)ssage. Pray the one hundredth outstation belong- for them." ing to this parish. The encouraging fact of it all is that over half of this Heart of Africa Mission Divided number have been begun within the last five years. The mission has al- OWING to disagreement with the ways stood for the self-propagating Field Overseer on policies of adidea for church extension and so, ministration, the American Executive though in some ways we have not been Council of the Heart of Africa Mis- 'spectacularly' successful in making sion has separated from the British a great show, yet the yeast has been Committee and will conduct work in working quietly and the Church has a separate field in the Belgian Congo, been growing in a self-reliant way manned by American missionaries from power from within. The se1£- and financed and controlled from sacrificing work of our catechists is America. The World-Wide Evangelia marvel to many and yet that very zation Crusade was founded in Engself-denial and putting 'first things land by Mr. C. T. Studd who is the first' is a key to the present success Field Overseer of the Mission. The Df the work. The many years of right Dfficers of the American Council are foundatiDn building are now bound Dr. Geo. McNeely, Ckairmanj Miss to, show in the results we are likely to C. J. Brandon, Secretary, and Dr. witness within the next twenty-five GeDrge H. Dowkontt, Treasurer, 113 years. " Fulton Street, New York.

MoslelIl Boys Hear the Gospel New Stations in Mendiland A SIMPLE service held every eve- THE United Methodist Church ning at Tel-el-Kebir, Lower Missionary Society of England an- Egypt, is, described as follDws by Miss nounces that three Mendi chiefdoms 1. Ash: "Some nights we may get in Sierra Leone have been assigned some thirty or forty boys, another for its occupation by the United night just a few girls and women. Christian Council, that its super- Several nights we had so many big intendent in the field, Rev. W. S. boys, and even men, that we had to Micklethwaite, has interviewed the keep the girls and small boys away. three" Paramount Chiefs" and found Moonlight nights we get big crowds, them favorable to the establishment dark nights fewer, and Dlder ones of missionary work among their peocome. Then once in a way, like last ple, and that the home committee has night, nobody comes, but this does not sanctioned the planting of missions happen often. It is a mixed congre- in each of the three new chiefdoms, gation, but when we remember that Bonga, Jaiama and Wunde. The exonly two or three are Copts, and all tension thus commenced will need to the others are Moslems, we are glad be maintained with vigDr. The comto be able to tell them of Jesus and mittee is therefore anxious to secure His love. What is it that brings these immediately two ministers for West big lads after working in the fields Africa, one to devote himself to, the from daylight till sunset ? We do not training of native agents and the offer any attractions or give any other to superintend the work of the cards. Just a hymn, short talk, and whole district. The new stations will be planted in virgin soil, and the

Gospel will be preached to those who to stress vocational training. Not will hear it for the first time. New more than five per cent of the or- buildings are already being erected. phanage children have been selected Indians in South Africa for advanced training, but the gen- eral program of the organization has THE proposal in the Union of been directed to serve the children South Africa either to deport the en masse, and to equip them for efwhole Indian community about 160,- ficient self-support and usefulness in QOO or to deny it the rights of citizen- the social and economic life of the ship and of trade was referred to in country. The Near East Relief trade the February REVIEW, which quoted schools are training 6,213 boys and Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist girls for leadership in c,rafts. But of Episcopal Church. A later summary the young people, former orphanage of an article by Bishop Fisher points wards who have been able to continue out the elements of racial prejudice in schools and to take special train- and economic competition which ing, 2:7 are now 'employed as governenter into the problem, and the spe- ment teachers in Armenia and 25 in cial difficulty which arises from the Greece, and 114 girls have taken fact that approximately two thirds of courses in nurses' training schools. the present Indian population of the Union of South Africa is native-born, "Servants of Syria." Organize some families going back as far as W three generations of native-born resi-HEN the Week of Prayer special meetings were held at the Lebdence in South Africa. A deputation was sent by the Government of India , anon Boys' School, Suk-el-Gharb, to collect information in South Af- Syria, under the leadership of Rev. rica, and a deputation of South Afri- George H. Scherer, Field Secretary of can Indians went to India to enlist the World's Sunday School Associasupport and sympathy the,re. A tion, the general theme was, "Getting meeting of protest held in Calcutta Clean and Keeping Clean." The topin February was presided over by ics considered were; " A Clean Bishop Westcott, of the Anglican School, " " Clean Words, " " Clean Church, who is chairman of the Na- Hands," "Clean Hearts," "Help tional Christian Council of India, Make Syria Clean. " About two Burma and Ceylon, and who defi- weeks after these meetings were connitely placed himself among those cluded, the boys were invited to take who consider that the enactment of the following pledge; "I promise the legislation proposed will be a vio· that, whatever be my profession, I lation of the Gandhi-Smuts agree- will dedicate myself to the service of Syria." Under the leadership of a ment. fine Moslem boy, an organization was THE NEAR EAST effected called "Servants of Syria." Training a Nation's Leaders These boys plan to attack intemper- NEAR EAST RELIEF, from being ance, gambling and social immoJ:"ality. a refugee feeding and rescue or- Most of these boys are in the Sun- ganization has become a great school day-school connected with the Boys'

and home system, with today 7,000 School at Suk-el-Gharb, though such children who receive their food and membership is entirely voluntary.

training but live at home, and 20,000 Mr. Scherer states that some of the who are wholly dependent upon the village children also attend the Suk- organization for their education and el-Gharb Sunday-school, and, as an life. Educational efforts of the past activity of the students, Sunday- in the Near East have produced an schools are conducted by the older aristocracy of learning which has not boys in five villages near-oy every penetrated the sub-strata of society. Sunday afternoon. The enrollment It is the policy of Near East Relief in these outside schools is about 250.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

New King of the Hedjaz duced to 50,000. For many centuries cut off from the rest of Christendom, THE successive victoir~es !n ~he they fought against Islam and main- Hedjaz of the WahabI chIeftam, tained their Christian faith. Ibn Saoud, were described in the February REVIEW. Word has since GENERAL come that he has been formally proclaimed King of the Hedjaz as well Y. M. C. A. World-Wide Assets as of Nejd, and is now in complete control of all northern and central THE net property and endowment Arabia, with well-defined frontiers holdings of the Young Men's agreed upon with Iraq and with the Christian Aissociation throughout the British mandatory power in Trans- world amount to $193,236,000, ac- Jordania. A letter which appeared cording to the annual statement of in a Cairo newspaper and was quoted the World's Committee at Geneva, in the New York Times indicated one Switzedand. Of the total holdings practical way in whi<;h ibn Saoud is approximately eighty per cent is in using his power; namely, in forbid- the United States. The figures show ding the exploitati9n of pilgrims to that exclusive of American work Mecca. This letter states that Ibn abroad, which is counted in the world Saoud has reduced the fare both by total, the property and funds of the camel and automobile from Jiddah to Y. M. C. A. in this country alone Mecca from $100 to $2.50 and is tak- amount to more than $154,542,000. ing gireat pains to make the pilgrim- At the beginning of 1926 there were age safe and inexpensive. 7,382 officers employed in the fifty- two countries in which the Associa- Help for Assyrian Christians tion operated. Of these 5,026 were employed by the American Associa- THE sending by the Protestant tion. Episcopal Church of two missionaries to Mosul, "to save the remnant Roman Catholic Medical Missionaries of the Assyrian race and church, " was reported in the September, 1925, RE- V ARIOUS forms of missionary ac- VIEW. Word now comes that they tivity on the part of the Roman have opened a school of two hundred Catholic Church, such as the opening boys and girls, and have begun the of a university in Peking, China, have education of a few young men for the been reported recently in the REVIEW. ministry. As in the East the priests Word now comes that a new organihold the highest places in public re- zation, "The Society of Medical Misgard, they are also the first who suf- sionaries," opened its first house in fer during persecutions. Most of the Washington, D. C., September 30, Assyrian priests were killed during 1925. A Catholic weekly says of it: the war, and for nearly ten years there have been no candidates to fill The work to which the noble women who their places. Once this church had compose it are devoting themselves is not an 230 bishops in Persia. Now there is innovation. Monasteries and convents for not even a priest to bury the d~ad or centuries were centers of nursing and heal· baptize the children of 10,000 Chris- ing. Upon the foreign mission field, which tians in Urumia, Persia. For nearly is more particularly aimed at by the new ten years the Assyrians have been liv- society, tbere is not the least doubt that the ing near the ruins of the ancient city pioneers of the cross were also pioneers of of Nineveh, driven from their homes the hygiene and remedial agencies which by the Turks. Once a great nation are the common inheritance of civilization. which ruled in the Neair East, and The five laywomen who are its nucleus are five centuries ago the strongest all trained specialists-doctors, nurses, den· Church in the world, they are now re- tists and pharmacists-and will not enter their chosen field until a fnrther period of intensive training haa been undergone under the direction of tbeir head and founder, In. Anna Genge!, a pioneer in medica! mis· sionary work in India and the East.

MXSmONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- T'HE REVIEW.

Life of David Brainerd. Edited and was the result. Weare still reading Abridged by Rev. Homer Hodge. 8 vo. 200 pages, with frontispiece and picture the experiences of this wonderful soul of Brainerd's grave at Northampton, Mass. New York. 1925. Price $1.50. in communion with God. Prayer is the power behind all successful mis- The diary of David Brainerd as ar- sionaryendeavor. M. T. S.

ranged by "Jonathan Edwards is the accidental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Problem. H. G. W. Woodhead, basis of this little book which puts the C. B. E., Editor, Pekin and Tientsm great facts of Brainerd's life in a T;mes H. K. Norton, American publicist, and Julean Arnold, U. S. Commercial convenient form for many who would Attache in China. 246 pp. $2.00. Chi- .I cago. 1925. not read the ext ended Journa s. The record gives a remarkable in- centive to prayer in connection with Oriental Interpretations of the Far Eastern missions. David Brainerd succeeded Problem. Count Michimasa Soyeshima, in establishing four great centers of House.of Peers of Japan, and Dr. P. W. Christian influence am.ong the In- Kno, President, Southwestern University, dians: Kimnaumeek, Albany Co., China. 213 pp. $2.00. Chicago. 1925.

New York; Forks of the Delaware, These two illuminating volumes in Pennsylvania; Crosweeksung, New should be read in the order named.

Jersey; and at Crambury, New The Norman Wait Harris Lectures, Jersey. In each of these places he given each summer at the University built himself a house and established of Chicago, look to the" promotion of a body of Christian Indians. In ad- a better understanding on the part of dition he labored among the Indians American citizens of other peoples along the Susquehanna River, in New of the world, thus establishing a basis York, and Pennsylvania, and in Con- for improved international relations . necticut. His interest led to large and a more enlightened world-order." gifts for the support of the work. The two books are the lectures for the All was accomplished through prayer. summer of 1925. The aim is most He usually preached through an in- praiseworthy, the main topic most terpreter and never enjoyed physical timely, while it is difficult to see where health, yet in answer to prayer he the foundation could have found was given strength to ride on horse- lecturers more capable of bringing" inback hundreds of miles through the timate information on the subject.

forests and his preaching was honored Japan comes in for consideration, of God to the salvation of multitudes. but China is almost always the center Twenty-nine years measured the of the stage. Russia, Japan, Amer- earthly life of this man who has con- ica, Britain, Europe and the world tributed more to the modern mission- in genera}. to-day, as concerned with ary movement than any other Ameri- China, are under review. can missionary. His journals were Julean Arnold's concise chapter on read by William Carey and helped China's Economic Resources should to send him to India. They were read be read first to see China's splendid, by Robert McCheyne and helped to yet slumbering, economic powers.

mould the remarkable missionary to Woodhead's four chapters should the Jews. Henry Martyn also fed the come next, as he reviews China's fire of his missionary zeal at the same rather pathetic attempts at establish- source and his wonderful ministry to ing a republic, her present disorder India with its culmination in Persia and the dangers attending the sud- 398

1926J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

den waiving by Western nations of turer would say m defense of his their extraterritorial rights. Then should follow Norton's brief outline country's policy. J. L. S. of Russian subtlety in her far eastern diplomacy and her present aims Between Black and White. Hemy Hugh in Northern Manchuria and outer Proctor. 12mo. 189 pp. Bostou. 1925. Mongolia. "From the backwoods of Tennessee To stop with the first volume would to the temple at Jerusalem," is Docbe to hear the case of the plaintiff tor Proctor's summing up of his and refuse a hearing to the defendant. eventful life. He is now pastor of a Count Soyeshima has naturally some- Brooklyn Congregational church: and thing to say about Japanese and reveals the eager spirit of a Negro Ame,rican relations: Japan is poor youth struggling for an education and seeking peace, war with America and the longings of a race that has is impossible despite the jingoes of come up out of the injustices of the both countries, and Japanese exclu- centuries. His references to men and sion will be settled when the best women who have helped his people in public opinion in America secures their upward climbing reflect the the power. Regarding China, the appreciation of one who has felt, but Twenty-one Demands are admitted as is willing to forget, the sting of opa wrong, and a sad diplomatic blun- pression by white people and of bitder. The only semi-apology is that ter misunderstanding on the part of Japan was following European ex- his racial brothers. With good cheer ample. he has shared the burden of his peo- ple and with patience sought to lift The surprise of the series to some the load, accepting a willing part in will be Dr. 'Kuo's skilful handling of movements to create interracial goodthe problems of his country. He will. Not all of the pages are autofrankly admits the present squalor biographical. Six of the sixteen but pleads for time among so many chapters contain the author's views millions. He is fearful of Britain in on the Negro's contribution to re- Tibet, Japan in Manchuria and is on ligious thinking and living and to his guard regarding Russia in Mon- sacred music and on the Negro's sogolia, but feels that foreign relations cial outlook in the South and North. are improving in each case. Regard- "Between Black and White" will be ing customs autonomy he pleads a creditable addition to the mission- China's sovereign rights, and for ary section of any library. c. H. shelving extraterritoriality shows how China has codified her criminal law India in 1924·1925. Professor L. F. Rush· and reformed her courts. brook Wlilliams. 8 vo. 435 pp. Index, Maps and Charts. $1.00. British Library Commenting in closing on the pres- of Information. 44 Whitehall Street, ent Anti-Christian Educational Move- New York. 1926. ment, he would incline to make "religious teaching and worship volun- India is a continent in numbers and tary" and believes the movement "is in variety of population. The land, not as serious as it appears." As to people, resources, customs and probmissionary work in general he makes lems form a fascinating and a vast the emphatic assertion, "In spite of subject for study. Dr. Rushbrook the existence of anti-religious move- "Villiams, Director of Public Informaments, and despite the mistakes made tion for India, has prepared this by Christian missions, one is led to extensive material for the information say in all fairness that their work, of the British Parliament and has taken as a whole, constitutes one of made it accessible to others interested, the important factors in the develop- with maps, diagrams and statistics. ment of a new China." External and internal relations; eco- nomic, political and social problems; One wonders what a Russian lec- and a study of the reforms suggested, make up the subject matter of the students. The final conclusion of the volume. Much light is thrown on the author is that, judged by Mohammed's Gandhi movement, on the Mohamme- teaching as to the character of God, dan situation in relation to the Gov- the doctrine of sin and of salvation ernment and on the causes for the from sin, Islam does not show evidence p;resent political and economic unrest. of being from God or a revelation of Naturally, little is said of religion and God. less of Christian missions. The report says, however: "The educa- NEW BOOKS tional work of Christian missionary societies … is beyond all p r a i s e. (Contin1led from Page 323.J Schools in large numbers for the education of depressed classes have been Central American Indians and the Bible. founded and a body of public opin- W. .F'. Jordan. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming ion is gradually arising which rec- H. Revell. New York. 1926. ognizes that these unfortunates have a claim to be treated as human beings. The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mac- Already some impression is being lennan. English Edition. 185 pp. 2s, 6d. created upon the stout wall of ortho- Livingstone Press. London. 1926. dox opinion. Last year, a body so representative of Hinduism as the The Redemption Reciter, By Pickering. Hindu Maha Sabha passed a resolution removing from the untouchables 104 pp. 3s. Pickering & Inglis. Glasthe ban in regard to schools, public gow. wells, meeting places and temples: More important still, there are signifi- The Task of the Christian Church: A cant indications in many parts of the World Survey. Thomas Cochrane, Editor. country that class consciousness: is World Dominion Press. London. 192'6. slowly awakening among the untouch- Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. ables. " W. R. Wheeler. R. G. McGregor, M. Mel. Gillmore, A. T. Reid, and R. E. Speer. The Sources of Islam. John Blair. 12 mo. 430 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. 189 pp. 48 net. Christian Literature So- Philadelphia. 1926. ciety, London. 1925. AmerlcMl Relations with China, R<lport of There is much ignorance among Gmference held at Johns Hopkins Uni- Christians as to the claims, the facts and the effects of Islam. Interest in versity, September, 1925. 184 pp. $1.50. the subject has been growing since the John. Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1926_ war, but unchangeable Islam has also been changing in practice. Present Situation In China and Its Sign!1.- cance for Christian Missions. 40 pp. Mr. Blair, who has become acquainted with Mohammedanism in the 25 cents. Committee of Reference and East, shows wide and careful reading. Counsel. New York. 1925. He distinguishes clearly between what is good and true in Islam and what Addresses for Women Workers. Mrs. harmful and false. To understand George H. Morrison. 212 pp. $2.00. this religion, one must understand its antecedents and sources. He must George IL Doran Co. New York. 1926. realize the reforms that Mohammed instituted and the relation to the Jew- Evangelistic Sermons. J. C. Massee. 182 ish and Christian Prophets. The pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New teachings and practice of this religion York. 1926. of over 200,000,000 people are. set forth here concisely and clearly, but Outline for the Study of Dervishism. Prein a way that makes the volume a pared by George Swan. Pamphlet. 50 valuable aid to missionaries and other cents or 28. Nile Mission Press. Cairo. 1925.

Year Book of Prayer for Missions, 1926: Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 25 cents. Philadelphia Office, Board of For- eign Missions of Presbyterian Church in U. S. A., Witherspoon Building, Phila· delphia.

Jewish Confessors of the Faith. Henry Einspruch. 35 pp. .Jewish Missions Oom- mittee of United Lutheran Church of America. Baltimore. 1925.

The Beast, :Modernism, and the Evangelical Faith. Francis Asa Wright. 311 pp.

$2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Do Fundamentalists Play Fair' Wm. Mentzel Forrest. 117 pp. $1.00. Mac- millan Co. New York. 1926.

(Concluded on third oove>:.) SEMINARY FOUNDATION A Retrospect and a Forecast: Fifty Years of Missionary Work in South Africa. Theological Seminary 1875-1925. Edgar H. Brookes. lIlus. School of Religious Education Map. 23 pp. 9d. :fission Suisse Ro· Kennedy School of Missions lllande. Lausanne, France, 1925.

W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Francis Balfour of Basutoland: Evangelist A UNIVERSITY or religio.)Jl. Three separate and Bishop. Bishop Montgomery. Fore- word by the Archbishop of Capetown. :3chools of Chri.stiaa truining grouped on one 1IIus. 104 Pl'. Is 6d. Society for the (ampllB. The Theological Seruinary trains for Propagation of the Gospel.' London. the ministry; the 8('hool of Missions for the 1925. foreign field; the Scbool of Religious Education for the lay worker and tea·;h~r and [or social The Truth About the Chinese Republic. service. Courses in any of the three schools H. W. G. Woodhead. 287 Pl'. 15s. are open to all students. Thus opportunity is Hurst & Blackett. London. 1926. offered fOT full-rounded religioua education. China and the West: A Sketch of Their Hartford Seminary FOUCl.thl tiOll is located in Intercourse. W. E. Soothill. ~fap. 2]6 the center of the intellectual and cultural life Pl'. lOs 6d. Oxford University Press. of New England, half way between Boston and London. 1925. Xew York. The Passing of the. Dragon. J. C. Keyte. A series of handsome and well-appointed Illus. $3.00. Edward Evans. Shanghai. buildings makes its campus one of the most 1925. beautiful in its section of the country. The Cfii:'ie Memorial Library containing 125.000 Papua of Today: An Australian Colony in volumes is for the use' of the three schools. the Making. Sir Hubert Murray. IIIus. This is one of the richest theological libraries Maps. 324 Pl'. 2]8. King. London. in the country. The faculty is (:omposed of 27 1926. scholarly men and women with vitalized persona!ities who have attained diE'itinction in their Women in Ancient India: Moral and Litrespective fields. erary Studies. Clarisse Bader. 356 pp. lOs 6d. Kegan Paul. London. 192.5. Hartford Seminary Foundation Women of Bengal: A Study of the Par- Hartford. Conn. danasins of Calcutta. lIilargaret M. Ur· quhart. IIIus. 165 Pl'. Rs. 2. 8. WANTED: Association Press. ,Calcutta: 5s. Student Christian Movement. London. 1925. OLD REVIEWS The Depressed Classes and Christianity. P. O. Philip. 52 pp. 4 as. Christian Literature Society. Mac1ras. 1925.

In the Heart of Asia. P. T. Etherton. 305 Pl'. 1'68. Constable. London. 1926.

Copies of Life in the French Congo. Gabrielle M. Vassal. Illns. 192 pp. 128 6d. Fisher Unwin. London. 1925.

Village Schools in India: An Investiga· tlon with Suggestions. Mason Olcott. Foreword by D. J. Fleming. Illns. Rs 2. Association Press. Calcutta. 1925.

Prior to 1890 (1878 to 1890) The Apostle of the Marshes: A Story of Shomolekae. J. Tom Brown. 109 Pl'. 2s 6d. R. T. S. London. 1925.

ALSO COPIES OF The Origin of Islam in Its Christian En- vironment: The Gunning Lectures De- February 1901 and February 1903 livered in Edinburgh University. 1925.

THE NEW YORK PURUe URRARY Richard Bell. 232 pp. lOs 6a. Mac- will pay for these copies millan. London. 1926. to complete their files A Handbook of Early Muhammadan Tra- Communic:ale with the Periodical Department dition: Alphabetically Arranged. A. J. Wensinek. 200 Pl'. 2.68. Brill, Leyden: Luzac, London. 1926.

Healing of the Nations: Studies In Some International Aspects of Social Prob- lems. Archibald Chisholm. 155 Pl'. 4.0. Student Christian Movement. London. 1925.

Please mention THE MI88ION..RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

L E M GIRl~S OF NORTH A u'w e A , lT N D ER CHRISTI AN I NS T RU CT IO)/

– —,-:-,—–'- _ .. _ — – – Help Reveal Christ to Moslems T he Message of Christ :s interpreted to Moslems th rough Christian Literature publi shed in Ar abic, T urki sh, Pe rsian, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. Hy your prayers and gifts you 'can help in th is fa r-reaching work and can suppl y the much needed Chri stian L iteratllTC for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Algiers Turkey India Java Tunis Arabia Malaysia Sumatra South Africa T hese countries are furnish ed with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature'Society for Moslems cooperating wi th the Nile Mission P ress and with Tnterdenominational Committees on the fiel ds to give the Gospel Message through th e printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain , Ph.D. , P resident Dr. Robert E. S peer , Delavan L. Pierson, o f New York, Vice P resi dents Rev. S. M, Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary F ield Secretary Rev, E rnest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. W illiam Borden M rs. Wi lliam Bancro ft Hill Dr . W illiam B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D, L. Pierson Dr. John H . Raven Mr. F enn ell p , Turner' Mrs. James M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Send your contributions to MRS. E , E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 W est 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secr etary of the A. C. L. S. M. , Room 1018, 156 F ifth Ave., New York.

P lea se m ention THE MISS IONARY R EVIEW OF TH E WORLD in w rit ing to ad verti sers .

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1926

JANUARY, 1926

JANUARy……A Month of Special Values Send for Catalogue T HIS CATALOGUE brings McCutcheon's store to you wher- ever you may live. Good illustrations, concise descriptions and clearly marked prices make it easy to shop from the January Catalog. Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Blankets and Comfortables, Bed Linens, Curtains and D raperies are shown at reduced prices. You "'(ill also find excellent values in Hosiery, Blouses, Dress Fabrics, Corsets, Lingerie, Children's and Juniors' Wear and in Maids' and Nurses' Uniforms.

Write today for this New Catalogue Safety First This is a good motto for investors as wei as travellers. Many in- vestors accept a low ra~e of inter- est thinking it is essential to safety. There ·is no safer investment than ' ANNUITY AGREEMENTS of · the Mission Boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the rate is higher than in many other safe investments. Investigate thoroughly and satisfy yourself.

llR. CAROL. OUR MISSIONARY AT ELLIS Write to- I SL A,ND. W ITH A SLOVAK MAN AND . A CROTIAN WOMAN W. J. Elliott. Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch ::itreet. Philadelphia. P•.• or Morria W. Ebnea, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue. New 'tork. N . 'to Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to jldvertisers. THE 'MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edllor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …. A CHRISTIAN ELDEIl. AND HIS FAMILY AT HOME IN NORTH SIAM EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….•.•… 5 THE REOIPE FOR A HAppy NEW YEAR FAITH, FAITHS AND No FAITH TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES Two VEn'ERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA OUR NEW FRoNTIERS DONALD FRASER OF NYASALAND CHRISTIANITY AT HOME AND ABROAD ……•. HELEN BARREn'T MONTGOMER.Y 17 A striking contrast between the Christian forces and resources in the United States and those in Japan, China and India.

A JAPANESE TRIBUTE TO OHRIS·TIANITY …………… JurORI SHlMOMURA 20 A rema<rkaqle testimo1l1J from a representat'iv(!" of the ])epart·ment of Education. in Japoo as to the va!ue of Christianity and the work of Christian. missions.

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD .. SHERWooD EDUY 21 A genera! survey of signs of progress in Asia as seen by one who has made many journeys around the world.

'rREATING IMMIGRANTS AS BROTHERS . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . COE HAYNE 25 A description of the humanizing and Christianizing work carried on in Ellis Island by the representatives of the Government and of the Christian churches of America.

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST ………………..•… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 31 Striking i!!ustrations from nature and life to illustmte the power of Christ in human life.

MAHATMA GANDHI'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES………………….. 34 A recent address delivered by the well-known Indian leader at a meeting of the National Christian CouncU of India, together with the for"ible reply of the Chairman.

A BANKER'S VERDICT ON CHRIST'IAN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . F. W. STEVENS 39 Some cOfIClusions reached by a New York busmess man, never before interested in missions, as a result of his first-hand contacts and investigations in China.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM …… HAZEL. E. HANNA 41 Intimate view~ of the life of women and ohildren of the Laos, deslYl"ibing their customs, trawing and characteristics, written by one who has lived and worked among them.

BEST METHODS OF SPECIFIC GIVING ………. EmTED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 47 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR,EIGN'MISSION BULLETINS ..•……….••….• 55 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •….•••..•..•……..•.•………….•…….. 61 'rHE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of nve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. PLlblished monthly. CDpyrighted, 19216, by MrSSIONA,ltY REv!KW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WllIlam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Dela.van L. Pierson, secretary Walter McDouga.ll, Trea.surer Publ1cation omc., 3d &. Reily St•., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omee. 156 Firth Avenue. Pa. 260. a copy $2.60 a year New York City Elntared &B second-cla.ss matter at the Post omce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act ot March 3. 18'71) PERSONALS YOUR Children DR. J OII,N R. MOTT, General Secretary of What Are They Studying at the International Y. M. C. A. and Chairman ,sU N DA Y-SCHOOL? of the Intel'llational Missionary Council, has left, with Mrs. Mott, on a Pacific Basin tour Are they learning that during which they expect to travel about the Bible is the Word of 45,000 miles. They plan to visit Japan, God, and a trustworthy Korea, China, the Philippines, SUlnatra, guide to eternal life? Are Java, Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii, they being taught that arriving home on June 4, 192'6. I €Sus Christ is the Son of God. and the Saviour of •** the World? Or are their minds being filled with REV. ROCKWELL lliRMON PO'l'Tl'l&, D.D., of the doubts and denials of Hartford, Conn., has been elected President Evolution and Modernof the American Board of Commissioners ism? for Foreign Missions to succeed Dr. E. C. Moore. The new vice·president is Dr. Ken· YON feoclzers OM po,- yon L. Butterfield, formerly of Amherst, hut nOW President of the Michigan Agricultural ents ought to know. Our School. Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- nominations, are true to tbe Word of God.

EON. YEN Hm C:H'ING, the newly-ap- The "Full Gospel" Line of International Lessons pointed ambassador of China in Great Brit- ain, is the son of a Protestant Episcopal TEACHERS' QUARTERLY An absolutely new publication, prepared with rna exclergyman and was graduated from St. pense spared to make it the very best handbook for John's College, Shanghai, and Yale Univer- Sunday School teachers available. There are five dis- tinct departments. sity. • REv. RoBEB.T LAws, M.D., for fifty years a y~~~~ i!~~~!:;;'~e~1,~I~e~~!J Bib]~ Study missionary of the United Free Church of classes.. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished to cover every phase of Christian experience. ' Scotland in Livingstonia, Africa, has been decorated by KOng George, a Commander of SENIOR QUARTERLY the Order of St. Michael and St. George. Specia 1features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text, Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline~ Lesson Exposition, Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points.

* INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the~!!S.of BISHOP lL ST. GEORGlll TUOKER, of the Protestant Episcopal diocese of Kyoto, has l:;':~es~~m~lit~~~c;~()~~~blication, with ~al found it necessary, on account of his wife's JUNIOR QUARTERLY health, to give up his work in Japan. te:~~J~~:r~~~~~r It~U~:fa~pl~~~~re~hS~:u~! *** Reading, Memory Passage. Questions, The Lesson Story, Illustra.tions and an Introduction. REv. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.D., enters, on January 1st, on a six months' service a. H~l)'It~e'l~:'!!~~~~Ien?~~n,~'yQuarlerly, special preacher, in the First Presbyterian adapted for home use.

Clmrel1 of Columbus, Ohio. THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For-adult classes, The Alliance Weekly is an excep- ** tionally' fine Sunday School paper. In addition to 8 REV. SIMEON CoRNELIUS, one of the lead- Lesson };xposition in ea.ch issue, there is an abundance ing Indian preachers in the Arcot Mission, of Bible study material. sermons and missionary South India, is making a tour of the articles.

el1urel1es of the Reformed Ohurch in Amer- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR iea. th~iBilifei~n~u~~I~~~r:Pt~f ::~v e:s:;:~ln~~~: and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- *** helpful Sunday School notes, and in· s ·es. MIss CHENG YOA Hsm, the first Chinese woman to receive the degree of Doctor of J BOYS AND CIRLS r~1 A lively, interesting paper ~ys and girls between Laws from the University of Paris has been 'the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristle~ with Bible stories, appointed a member of the newly-established incidents and applications. lJiusl,aIed.

Law Compilation Bureau in Peking.

JOY BELLS OBITUARY Delights the little primary people. The pictures and simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. REV. CHAUNCY GooDltlCR, D.D., who had just compl~ed sixty years of missionary Picture Lesson Cards service ~.()IUna 'under the American Board, passed to his reward on September 28th at Picture Lesson Rolls the age of ninety. He labored twenty-nine years to complete a mandarin version of the Lesson Leaflets Bible. Write for Free Samples and Price MaS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, a missionary of Lists of Sunday School Supplies the American Presbyterian Church in Siam for fifty years, entered into rest at Ken- Send/or Our Catalog sington, Pa., on December 1st. The Christian Alliance Publishing Colnpany Boob Bibles Tract. Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 We.t 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

PIeos. Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention 'l'mI: MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THB WORLD In writing to advertisers.

XLIX ONE THE RE'CIPE FOR A HAPPY NEW YEAR T HE NEW YEAR opens with countless new possibilities-for goo~ or for evil. 'fhe past year opened with similar promises and forebodings, some of which have been fulfilled. The disturbances in China, in India, in Egypt and Turkey, in the Balkans, in Russia and America, have been counterbalanced by hopeful signs of progress shown at the 'Vashington Convention, in the Conference on Latin America held at Montevideo, in the agreement to promote European peace reached at Locarno, and in the religious awakenings in various parts of the world.

But past achievements do not give sufficient ground for confidence. The continued unrest in social, industrial and national affairs, the prevalence of crime and immorality, the growing indifference to the laws of God and of man, and the selfishness exhibited by all classes, all these tendencies increase the conviction that a new year is not of any great value unless men and women have a new heart-a new purpose and a new power that come from a new and vital relationship to God. The turning over of a new page will not change a man '8 program. The coming of a new general into power in China will not insure national peace. 'fhe election of a new National Council in India will not give prosperity to the people. The enactment of new laws in Turkey will not establish justice and brotherhood. The signing of new treaties in E:urope will not obliterate suspicion and strife. Something more is needed to put an end to international jealousies, to bring industrial justice, to put down crime and to raise standards of morality and brotherly love.

A NEW YEAJl.! What might it mean if it were marked by new faith'in God, new loyalty to Christ, new love for man, new obedience to the Great Commission to teach and to live Christ among all peoples and in all circumstances. It is a new heart-" a new creation"-that is needed so that "old things will pass away" and "all things will become new." A new year of life and hope and power 5

may begin at any time when men and women surrender to the control of Jesus Christ and begin to live His life among men. This and this alone assures a Happy New Year.

OUR NEW FRONTIERS ..n..tMERICA has ,frontiers of superstition, ignorance, and prejudice. In our cities are solid national colonies differing in no way from areas in Italy, Poland, Greece, Russia and other countries. The language, customs and habits are foreign. There are rural areas where counties are solidly foreign and where the language of the schools is foreign.

Near many cities and towns foreign people are buying cheap land along electric lines and in areas with good roads on which with bicycles, motorcycles, cars, electrics, they go to their work and return. Shortened hours of work allow such men to clear their land, build fences, plant gardens and care for cows and poultry and still by rapid conveyance avoid loss of time. In their cheap, second-hand cars they carry their eggs, milk and vegetables to market and by barter and sale they make ends more than meet and become savers.

To reach these foreign groups permanently, with sure and spiritual results, calls for methods and wisdom of a type not generally shown by churches and their spiritual leaders. And yet non-Christian forces are making their influences felt among these foreigners in the cities, towns and in the open country. Propaganda of dangerous ideas is widespread and these foreign groups are the fertile soil for teachings that are subversive not only of our civilization, 'but of faith in God and in the Way of Life revealed through Jesus Christ.

c. L. w.

TURKEY, RELIGION AND THE MISSIONARIES T URKEY was once the stronghold of Mohammedanism. The Sultan was the Caliph, the acknowledged head of all Islam, which was the state religion. Education was vitally related to the mosque and the Sheikh-ul Islam was appointed by the Sultan. The laws of Mohammed were the laws of the land. Turkey was as truly a Moslem Empire as Italy was a Catholic Empire when the Pope's temporal sway was acknowledged over all the land.

What a change has come over Turkey! Not only has the Sultan been expelled and the caliphate abolished, but the Republic has been made a secular state, with nominal religious liberty. Government and religion have been separated by decree of the State; the office of Sheikh-ul-Islam been abolished so that Islam is not directly represented on the National Council; the mosques are under the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the teaching of religion in public and private schools is forbidden.

EDITORIAL OOM;MEiNTS

In the Turkish schools, this last regulation has not yet been fully enforced. In Christian schools, Moslem students are not allowed by the law to attend chapel exercises or Bible classes. The management of some of these schools has taken the position officially with the Government that they cannot be expected to act as police and drive out any Moslem students who may wish to attend voluntarily. Some actually do attend from choice. In schools where there are Ohristian students, chapel exercises and Bible classes for such are permitted; but the effort is being made to have such classes held outside the regular program of the school. ",Vhere only Moslem students attend, no general chapel exercise or Bible class is permitted.

On the other hand the Turkish University in Constantinople has a course on religion, with a regular Hodja (Moslem religious teacher) in charge. The Government has also made provision for separate religious schools elsewhere through the country, showing that they are not opposed to the teaching of Islam in public and in private, as has been said. Many of the leaders of the present administration are, however, men with no belief in any religion, and deeply religious Moslems accuse the whole Government of being atheistic and antireligious. This accusation is probably too sweeping, but Islam has not now the hold on the Government of Moustafa Kemal Pasha that it used to have.

Agnosticism and even atheism have made great strides among the Turks since the failure of the call to the Jihad, or holy war in 1914. Nevertheless the vast majority of the common people are still deeply religious; and if Turkey is really a republic ruled by the people, there is likely to be a reaction against the growing atheism.

The present situation forms a testing time for Christian missionaries. While the Government has not put an absolute ban on missionary teaching or the preaching of Christianity to Turks, such work can only be done individually and privately, not in schools or churches. The Government contends that in America and in France the schools are completely secularized, so that the same should be true in Turkey. According to law, everyone is free to profess whatever religion he chooses so that Turks may become Christians. In that case, however, they must face opposition, bitter persecution and possibly death at the hands of their families and friends. While the Government does not punish them for professing Christianity, it may accuse them of disloyalty and try to convict them of treason on other grounds. A Turk is not usually persecuted or punished for attending a Christian service; and in spite of the fact that mission schools are known as Christian institutions, Turks not only enroll in them in increasing numbers, but the Government itself places children in mission schools.

As a result of the present governmental restrictions, emphasis must now be oil personal work with individuals. "For this there is

everywhere abundant opportunity," writes a. missionary in Turkey. Most interesting reports come from the Missions, telling of individ- uals seeking private interviews, and delighting in the systematic study of the Bible with missionaries. Several Moslems have already professed their faith in Jesus Ohrist as their personal Saviour. While the number of Turks baptized since the war is small, a large number are genuinely and deeply stirred, and are learning what it means to be a Ohristian. Women missionaries find cordial reception in Turkish homes, and are frequently asked to read and explain the Bible there. There has been no instance thus far of any missionary being obliged to leave the country because of such personal work. Formerly most of the mission work was among Ohristian sects but today practically the only place in Turkey where such work is being carried on is in Oonstantinople. Missionaries work among Turks, with the permission of the Government, in Brousa, Merzifoun, Omsarea, Talas, Smyrna, Tarsus, Adana, Aintab, Marash and Mardin, but the Government understands that they are not in Turkey to give a secUlar education, but to live Ohrist so as to win men to Him.

As the political horizon clears and Turkey feels itself less liable to foreign complications, a greater freedom for religious effort will probably result, especially as Turkey is looking westward and not eastward for its models. It is well worth while to be patient with present restrictions, and be in on hand when the conditions become more favorable. The missionaries should be able to count on the whole-hearted support of the American churches in the present situation.

A REPORT FROM A MISSIONARY "The Turkish Government has adopted a policy of breaking the shackles of Islam and doing away with the religious superstitions which have held the Turkish people in bondage for so many centuries, but does not oppose the worship of God in the mosques or in the Ohristian churches. The Koran is taught as a regular subject in the curriculum of the government schools for from two to four hours a week. Many of the-Turkish leaders are becoming practically atheistic or agnostic, and the atmosphere of the Government may be regarded as one of agnosticism, but the Government has refrained from attacking the right of the individual to worship in any way he chooses.

"Public institutions, such as schools and hospitals, are not allowed to teach religion and many Turks, including government officials, strongly oppose any attempt on the part of the missionaries to interpret Ohristianity to individual Turks. The missionaries are free to live in the country, to visit in the homes of the people, to have the people visit their homes and to carryon any kind of personal conversation. The Government has done nothing to stop the circulation of the Old and New Testaments in the Turkish language and

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

many Turks accept gladly copies of the Bible and place them in their houses.

"It is still possible to do vital and effective missionary work in Turkey today, as is shown by the fact that so many missionaries, with excellent qualifications for their work, are united in the belief that this is possible. Many of these men have remained in Turkey at great personal sacrifice and in the face of invitations to attractive positions in missionary work in other fields. One refused an invita- tion to the presidency of the American University in Beirut because he is not only firmly convinced of our opportunity to present Jesus Christ in Turkey but is also enthusiastically hopeful about the re- suIts of this presentation. "To one who has lived in Turkey for any length of time with an open mind, the attitude of the Turkish Government towards religious teaching iIi our schools is easily understood. Religion in Turkey has always been a nationalistic affair, and the word' Chris- tianity' bears the connotation of nationalistic groups opposed to the Turkish Government in the past. Mission schools are still regarded with suspicion because in the past they so largely served the Chris- tian minorities. Any attempt to teach religion to Turks in these schools is interpreted as an attempt to re-introduce into Turkey a divisive factor which has been infinitely troublesome in the past. We feel sure that this suspicion is gradually being dispelled and that within a reasonable length of time the Turkish Government will realize that Christian missionaries have no ulterior motives in educational work orin religious teaching. When this time comes we are conndent that we will have a very great opportunity for presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Turkey. .

"The missionaries are not so much troubled aboJlt the restric- tions placed upon our work by the Turkish Government as by the fact that so many Americans, who call themselves Christians, show a most un-Christlike and unforgiving spirit of hatred towards the Turks and use all kinds of false arguments with great insistence for our curtailing or aband,oning missionary work in Turkey."

A LETTER FROM CoNSTANTINOPLE-THE OPPORTUNITY "Islam has not been abandoned as a religion either theoretically or practically by the Turkish government or people. I might add (1) that a complete separation between church and state has not taken place, (2) that Islam as a religion is still taught in many Turkish government schools, and that Christianity as a religion is taught to Christian students in private schools, (3) that the Turkish people as a whole are very far from being practically atheistic or agnostic.

"A determined effort is being made, without immediate success, by the present rulers to free the people from the ecclesiastical and

religious trammels of their Moslem past, in the belief that religion is a private matter, if it indeed has any value at all to modern men and women. The first article of the present Constitution declares Islam to be the religion of the country. The Moslem clergy, though greatly reduced in members, are still supported by the Government. The usual services of scores of mosques in Constantinople and proportionately throughout Asia Minor are maintained, although poorly attended. In some cases services have been suspended. The present School Law provides that the religion of the founder of the school may be taught to members of the same religion who are pupils in the school.

"The present rulers of Turkey as a class seem not to be men· of any religious faith and experience. They are nominally Moslems but Islam is a culture as well as a religion. It is also a social system as well as· a culture. A man does not readily free himself from it by refusing to perform the stated daily prayers, or to keep the regular feasts and fasts, etc. A man may become an agnostic in matters of faith but he still allies himself with his fellow-Moslems in most of the habits of his daily life. No doubt there is a very strong current against religion of any kind among educated Turks, especially among the younger men and women, but influential government officials and others seem to take particular pains to emphasize the fact that religion is a private affair and that anyone is free to profess any religion he chooses when and where he chooses. The acid test of this statement may come sooner than we anticipate.

"All Christian missionary work does not consist in running an institution on conventional missionary lines. A missionary's life speaks so much more effectively for good or for evil than anything he can say, that there would be ample basis for the continuation of missionaries in a country even though no institutional work were permitted. The Government of Turkey has always sought to prevent the teaching or preaching of Christianity to Turks. For some reason or other however they are not now carrying on their crusade in such a way as to prevent (1) the publication of Christian literature and wholesome literature generally in Turkish, (2) personal work on the part of many missionaries, teachers, physicians, nurses, social workers, dealing almost exclusively with Turkish men, women or children, (3) the activity of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. in respect to their physical, intellectual and social program, shot through as it is in every part by the spirit of Christ. The Government of Turkey, after placing severe restrictions upon every Christian institution with regard to so-called' Christian propaganda,' nevertheless tolerates Christian missionaries as teachers, physicians, writers, social workers, etc., knowing that they have a reputation for character-building, Christlike influence.

"While Turkish students are not permitted by law to attend

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Christian services or Bible classes in schools or colleges, some of them do so in spite of the law. So far as it can be prevented no personal Christian work is allowed among Turks but for the last century personal Christian work of the most vital kind has been going on among Turks. Persecutions come and will continue to come. That is the way the religion of Christ has spread throughout the centuries. Turkey is no exception. It would be perfectly possible for a missionary to act in such a way that the Turkish Government would expel him from the country. Few of the 108 American Board missionaries in Turkey are now working among Christian sects and many of us believe that at the present time we are engaging in the most vital missionary work that we have ever done. Just because we suffer under the handicap of not being able to fill the pages of missionary journals at home with stories of what Christ is doing among the Turks, we are frequently supposed to be doing nothing and are threatened with lack of support just when we need support most and when the opportunity for doing what we really came to Turkey to do is greatest iIi. spite of restrictions.

"There is a wonderful opportunity in Turkey today for the Christian missionary if he is willing to accept service on Christ's terms. A virile nation is being reborn. It is shaking off the trammels of the barbarism and formalism of the past more rapidly than the most sanguine missionary ever believed possible. 'We do not see many ripe grains yet but the whole field is getting yellow.' Unprecedented opportunities for friendly contact and personal intercourse with Turks are ours todav. We are face to face with a Moslem people to see what Christ can d~ for them through us. Whether He can use us or not depends more largely on us than on the Turkish Government. We feel, as never before, the necessity of complete surrender to the Spirit of Christ, that we may rise to meet the opportunities He has given us. Will you become an active prayer-partner with us in the Turkey Mission ¥"

"N FAITH, FAITHS AND NO FAITH EVER before, any where in the world, has there been such a Fellowship of Faiths as that recently demonstrated in New York and now developing in Boston and other cities." So reads an announcement of a recent effort to bring together Jews and Christians, Catholics and Protestants, Bahaiists, Buddhists, Confucianists, Ethical Culturists, Hindus, Zoroastrians, Moslems, New Thoughtists and others of any faith or of no faith, all in a common "fellowship" for conference and cooperation. Similar movements have been started in the Congress of Religions and conferences of various faiths in Great Britain and elsewhere. Frequently these have been promoted by those who have no deep conviction as to the

truth of anyone religion but who think that any religion is good and that all are based on the same" spiritual fundamentals."

Is such a "Fellowship of Faiths" likely to be helpful in leading men and women to God ~ Can Moslems, with their exaltation of Mohammed over Christ, and Hindus with their devotion to Krishna and a myriad other deities, Buddhists with their belief in karma and Jews with their rejection of Christ-can all these, by public debates, reach any satisfactory basis of agreement as to the true revelation of God and man's relation to Him?

All religions reveal man's need for God and the search of his soul after God. The diversities of ideas, the differences in method of search and the conflicting conclusions do not, however, offer any hope for true fellowship among earnest seekers after God. Such conferences and unions have in the past resulted only in confusion-a babel. We see no basis of agreement between those who receive and those ",horeject God's revelation of Himself and the Way of Life made known thr.ough His Son Jesus Christ.

The announcement above referred to invites us to attend the discussion of "What Hinduism Means" as explained by ten representatives of ten different religions, including Bahaim, Christianity, Judaism, Islam, New Thought and Ethical Culture. 'l'his is the program set up in a Christian church in New York under avowedly Christian auspices! What can come from such a presentation but a jumble. of ideas, a conflict of statements and opinions, a religious hash made up of various views-true and false, poisonous and wholesome, godly and ungodly 1 The religion of Christ has nothing to fear from a frank and full comparison with other religions but it is difficult to imagine Christ or His apostles setting up in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth or Rome a "Fellowship of Faiths" where friends and foes were invited to discuss the merits of their various cults. Such a method develops partisanship through argument. The Christian message is a testimony – a witness to Christ and to what God's revelation of Himself means to one who has experienced new life in Christ. While loyal disciples may appropriately invite those ignoran.t of such reve]ation and e.xperien:ce to investigate freely, and to have their difficulties removed, there can be no real "fellowship" between those who accept and those who reject the Son of God.

The Christian religion welcomes frank, earnest investigation, but loyal Christians have no time to waste in promoting fruitless debates in which adherents of various cults seek to uphold their particular philosophy. Christians should seek to understand the views and obstacles that prevent others from following Jesus Christ but they cannot unite in any" fellowship" that is not in harmony with fellowship with the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ.

EDl'TORIAL COMMENTS

TWO VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO INDIA O VER fifty years ago, on October 29, 1874, Robert A. Hume arrived in India to begin his work as a Christian missionary under the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. For half a century he has continued his strenuous and manifold work in behalf of the inhabitants of the Deccan and has become widely known and highly honored by the people. Dr. Hume's jubilee last year was worthily celebrated in Ahmednagar where he was acclaimed "its most distinguished citizen and one of India's worthiest sons."

Robert Hume was born of missionary parents on March 18, 1847 in the city of Bombay. At the age or seven he set sail with hiR dying father for the long journey to America via the Cape of Good Hope, the Suez Canal not being opened until fifteen years later. His stricken father passed away and was buried at sea, having com- forted his wife and children with the words: "vVe are not where we ourselves chose to be but where our Heavenlv ]J'ather would have us be." The character of Robert Hume's mother is indicated by her words to him when he was sailing as a missionary twenty years later: "Half my life goes with you to India, but God knows it has been my dream that you should go there."

Dr. Hume has done a remarkable work on religious, philanthropic and national lines. He has many intimate friends in every Indian community and years ago was elected to the National Congress by his "fellow-Indians" as he delights to call them. He has been able to take a great and helpful part in the public movements of the day in India and in recognition of his leadership in famine relief operations the Government conferred on him the Kaiser-i·Hind gold medal for Public Service. One of his latest accomplishments has been the erection of a number of dwellings to improve the housing conditions in the city where he has lived for the past half-century.

Dr. Hume is well known as a notable preacher, editor, author, philanthropist, publicist, theologian and ambassador of Christ to India. On several occasions he has been English editor of the weekly English-Marathi Christian journal, the DnJ/anodaya, and two books on Indian Missions have come from his pen, viz., "Missions from the Modern View," and "An Interpretation of India's Religious History." Perhaps his most distinctive contributiotl t~ IndiaIi. Missions has been his championship of the Indian Church a1ld the support he has given to its leaders.

Dr. Hume's missionary career would have been notable had there been nothing else to his credit beside his more than twenty years' i'nfluence as "guide philosopher and friend" to the Christian poet of Maharastra, the Rev. Narayan Vaman Tilak, and the converted Chitpavan Brahman who in those two decades gave poetry to India.

There are scores of other Indian Christian ministers upon whom Dr. Hume has exerted the same unique influence.

The missionary's sympathy with the Indians and his remarkable adaptability and readiness to meet every possible situation have given him a great place in the hearts of the peasants of the Deccan. He has worked long for church union in India and has been elected first moderator of the United Church of India North, which combines the Congregationalist and Presbyterian Churches of Western India.

JAMES C. R. EWING Another honored veteran missionary, "an ambassador of Christ to India" was the late Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.I.E., who passed to his reward from his home in Princeton, New Jersey, on August 20th. Dr. Ewing was seventy years of age and had spent forty-three years in India-thirty of them as President of Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Dr. Daniel J. Fleming, formerly of India, writes of some of Dr. Ewing's characteristics that made him a great man, a great Christian and a great missionary. He says: "I name first Dr. Ewing's mastery of the vernacular. From the first moment in India his will was bent to overcome this preliminary condition for witnessing and for oneness with the people. Not every one knew that behind this easy flow of Hindustani in Dr. Ewing's sermons and addresses had been exceptionally faithful application. Dr. Ewing had a democratic freedom from any sense of racial superiority and a frank, natural liking for human folk. In his prime he could have called by name three-fourths of the student body of what is the largest mission institution of college grade in the world. His warm fellowship took in young and old, men and women of the non-Christian community as well as of the Indian Christians, government officials as well as nationals.

"Service disregarding cost to self marked his career in India. Many a day he went about his duties as principal of the college with a splitting headache although he might have been free from that in America. Many a time he would go to class while suffering from fever. For years he definitely faced the possibility of shortening his life by continuing in India in accordance' with God's will as he saw it. There was not one shred of shirking in him, and he held all the college staff up to their best by the example of his own loyalty to duty.

"PHleminent among Dr. Ewing's characteristics was his loyalty, to his Saviour, Jesus Christ. At governor's reception or senate hall he always wore, as was his custom, clerical dress which was symbolic of the unhesitating outspoken way by which he made it plain to all where he himself stood in all moral and religious questions. In a college which in the nature of things was made up largely of non-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

Christian student~ and where the tension between Christian and Hindus or Mohamil.'ledans might easily become disastrbus, he made it perfectly plain to his staff that they should speak unhesitatingly of Jesus Christ. As a good administrator he discouraged any artificial religious excitement, but was quite willing to face the disruption of the college through the Baptism of one who was found in Christ his Saviour. It is not surprising that Dr. Ewing's last words were, 'I know that my Redeemer liveth.'

"Dr. Ewing was a big caliber missionary. Not infrequently did men say that no man in northern India, whether civilian or governor, surpassed Dr. Ewing in widespread and varied influence. Hence it was, that responsibilities came heavily upon him in mission, in college and in university, and in all sorts of public and governmental relations. His honors betoken this. Yet through it all, Dr. Ewing would be the first to say, 'Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' "

" C DONALD FRASER – "ONE "VHO SMILES WITH ANY ONE" HISEKESEKE," the African nallle given to the Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., means "one who smiles with any one." After many years in Nyasaland, Dr. Fraser has become Home Organization Secretary of the Foreign Mission Committee of the United Free Church of Scotland. The following address was presented to Dr. Fraser by the African Christians on his departure from the field: "We, as members of the Mombera Native Association, have heard with . deep regret that you have received a eall from the Home Church to leave your post here for ever that you may serve God in another noble work in Scotland. As by God's grace our eyes have been opened, we must frankly say that we have observed the following things in your long and blessed service: .

"1. The people among whom you came were utterly lost, so that their spiritual life was uncared for; but you, with your care for the salvation of souls, proved yourself an earnest follower of Christ's Gospel by preaching and by opening schools in very many villages, so that people in these villages might be redeemed from sin and its consequences. As the result of your preaching and opening of schools there is today many a saved soul. These are the crown of your ceaseless activities.

"2. Your heart, which was full of compassion for the unsaved, was restless and unsatisfied in spite of many conversions, and so you resolved to hold annual conventions for the following reasons: (a) to deepen Christian truths in those already converted;. (b) to bring to the Light those who were still in spiritual darkness. These conventions have been the means of salvation to hundreds of souls in Angoniland.

"3. On the day when you first left Scotland you had only English music in your mind, but, after you lived among the ~goni here, you drew very sweet music out of the native mind by eneouraging us to sing praises to God in purely native tunes, and now Ngoni tunes are sung in many languages in

and outside Ngoniland. OUI" Ngoni and Tumbuka hymn books are rich in native hymns, which today are another means of spreading the Gospel.

"4. As you saw a Christian Church forming in Ngoniland, you resolved to teach the infant Ohurch that a Church that is sympathetic with the unsaved ~s a Church that is blessed and that grows strong within itself, and so you sent teachers to Marambo and Usena to make Christ known to those faraway lands. Glory be to God that you aid not only senu teachers to Marambo, but yourself went there constantly, preaching, teaching, baptizing, celebrating Communions, organizing the Church, opening and inspecting schools . . .

"5. Many of those who had the opportunity of understanding you have found in you a passion for winning souls for Christ. as you have again and again been found pleading with backsliders and infidels to come to Christ. Your study was ever open to those who came to you for spiritual help, and you, in turn, have visited many a hut to teach and plead for Christ in the individual home.

"6. Through God's grace and help your intellectual powers have been a great store out of which new and helpful ideas and plans have come from time to time to feed and nourish the infant Church of the Ngoni., and those who are spiritually minded will never forget you in this.

"7. In 1915 the Ngoni learned something new from you-that you did not come from Scotland simply for the redemption of men's souls, but for the redemption of their bodies as well: We remember when the Boma wished to punish some parts of Ngoniland beeause of the chiefs' unwillingness to lend a hand in the Great War, you were the man who encouraged the Ngoni to go and take their sha.r{l in that ·Wu;.. We must never forget that memorable day when, at your word, hundreds ·of men, .with teachers among them, thronged to the Borna at Mzimba~ offering· themselves for service in the Great War. Chiefs and Indunas have always found in you a great and sympathetic helper in. political matters.

"8. In difficult circumstances, bothspiritnal and physical, you have stood firm in faith and hope for brighter days.· Surely you have proved yourself a real optimist; and your encouragement to us in many dark times has put new life in us. We admit that on the part of the people you came to help there have been ingratitude, disappointment, sin, and apostasies from the Christian faith, but amid all these you have been found faithful to them. Hence, many love you dearly, and call you a father who has begotten them .through forbearance and sympathy."

THE BIBLE HOUSE OF LOS ANGELES* T HIS Bible house, of which Mr. R. D. Smith is the secretary, has for twenty-five years been publishing and distributing a high type of evangelical literature. The workers cooperate heartily with the regular denominational missionary agencies by supplying underscored Spanish New Testaments and other Christian literature, especially for Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States and in all parts of Latin America. Missionaries are most grateful for this help and the blessing of God has abundantly rested on the work.

• An unsympathetic reference to this highly respected evangelical agency was printed by mistake in our November number. This we deeply regret as the work.. has our hearty sympathy,- EDITOR.

at Home and~Abroad-A

Comparison BY MRS. HELEN B.Affi.RETT MONTGOMERY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," ete., etc.

O NE cannot comprehend the magnitude of the task confronting the Christian Church in non-Christian lands except by com- paring the Christian forces of those lands with our forces in America. It is difficult enough here, with all advantages of centuries of Christian tradition and Christian institutions. What must it be in lands blighted by superstitions, ignorance and idolatry1 In the United States there were in 1925 more than fifty million communicant members of the Christian Church (Catholic and Prot- estant). This means about one professing Christian to every two members of the population. 'l'here are thirty-three . million Protestants at home, or nearly one Protestant com- municant to every three non-Protes- tants.

In India, on the other hand, the Christian communicants (Catholic and Protestant) numbered about one in everyone hundred of the population.

This is proportionately only about one CHURCH MEMBER RATIO TO pOPu- • •• LATION IN AMERICA fiftieth of the strength of the ChrIstIan Church in America. If there were no more church members in the United States proportionately than there are in India, there would be but a little over 1,000,000 all told (Catholic and Protestant), or less than the Spiritualists count in their membership. If these members were evenly distributed, a city of ten thousand population, where there are now four thousand church members, would have less than one hundred Christians.

In China there are about two and a half million Protestants and Roman Catholics, many of them only nominal Christians. The Prot- estants number about one in eight hundred of the population. If America were no better evangelized, there would be only one Protes- tant Christian in 150,000 in the United States or three thousand Protestant church members in New York City. At this rate, the whole Christian body (Catholic and Protestant) in America would equal the present membership of the Lutheran Churches.

In Japan there are nearly 250,000 nominal Christians (Protes- tants, Roman Catholic and Rlussian Orthodox)-about 155,000 of them being Protestant. This means one professing Christian in less than three hundred of the popUlation. In the same proportion, 17 2

the professing Christians of the United States are, as a body, one hundred times stronger than they are in Japan. The same proportion of Christians to the population as in Japan would mean only 330,000 Christians in America. Evenly distributed, a village of six hundred people would have only two church members and the nominal church members in the United States would be less than the Mormon Church membership. Comparing evangelical Christians, those in possession of the open Bible and best fitted for intelligent evangelism, the thirty-three million Protestant church members of the United States are nearly sixty times as many proportionately as the evangelical Church in India, two hundred and seventy times stronger proportionately than in China, and one hundred and fifty times stronger than in Japan. If the Protestant Church of the United States were no stronger than in China, we would have only 150,000 or about as many as the mem- bership of the Reformed Church in America. In Japan there is one Protestant Church member to every five hundred of the population; in the same proportion, the Protestants in the United States would be no more numerous than the Greek Orthodox or about 200,,000 members. Or on the basis of evangelical Christianity in India, instead of 33,000,000 Protestant Christians in A.merica we would have only about half as many as the present membership of the Northern Baptist Churches. If these were evenly distributed, a city of thirty thousand would contain less than two hundred Protestant church members.

When, to the numerical disparity between the Christian forces of America and those of other lands we add the lack of spiritual training and experience, the contrast becomes even more startling. 'fhe comparatively strong American Church is supplemented by Christian schools, newspapers, books, hospitals, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Association, and many other institutions. In America there is at least one minister, one teacher, one doctor, one nurse in every five hundred of the population; more than twenty out of everyone hundred of our population are in school,

OHRISTIANITY AT ROME AND ABROAD-A COMPARISON

college or university; books and papers abound; travel is easy; the postal service reaches every corner of the land; railways and good roads bring people together. In China and India, illiteracy is the rule and education the exception; physicians and nurses average less than one to every five hundred thousand. Multitudes in Asia and) Africa are without the possibility of going to school, or of read- ing books and papers. Besides this there is lacking the general back- ground of common traditional knowledge about the all-wise and lov- jng God, the soul and the divine Saviour from sin. The Church in these non-Christian lands is weak, still hardly free from the super- stitions of heathen traditions in the midst of which it lives.

H ow can these Christian allies carryon without ottr aid?

Anyone who studies the present conditions from a Christian viewpoint must be convinced of the absolute necessity of Christianizing the world if there is to be any hope of setting men free from oppression, selfishness and strife. Hence the call comes to Christians in America and Europe in an inescapable challenge. Our allies on Asiatic frontiers must have help if the battle is to be won either here or there. Their battle is our battle and so is their victory, as much as if the conflict were waged in our very neighborhood. The cause is one and we have one Great Commander.

When one considers the effort and the money expended to give the Gospel to the unevangelized in America, we feel ashamed of the failure to do more for those who have not our opportunities and advantages. We are not doing too much at home. There is need here for trained Christian ministers and doctors, for teachers and nurses, but if we need so many in America what about the other millions whom Christ came to save but who have not yet learned of His salvation 1 Here is the failure of our modern Christianity. So long as this failure continues we can have no power for the conquest of our evils at home. A Church that is disobedient to its Lord in this primal obligation-the spread of the Gospel throughout the world-is certain to be a Church shorn of power. We should have at least as many missionaries abroad as in our own land, and we should give at least as much money to evangelize those in Asia and Africa as to maintain the Church in America, where the popUlation is only one eighth that of the unevangelized world. Under the present conditions, how c;l,n we hope that our protestations of loyalty to Christ will be taken seriously!

The men, the money, the earnest effort put into war register our determination to win the conflict. So the men, the money, the prayer and effort put into the effort to win mankind for Christ register our loyalty to Him and our sense of the value of the Gospel. When we give to world evangelism only about $40,000,000 a year, or the price of one ice cream soda and the cost of a moving picture

ticket each week, the taint of unreality must affect all our prayers and our service. Toamusements we give twenty-seven cents out of every dollar spent, while to benevolence and religion we give less than one cent.

To 'attack the tremendous task of world evangelization with courage and intelligence, with determination and with the sacrificial spirit, would transform the life of the Church at home and the spirit that actuates all our endeavors. The great lack is not funds, but fervor; the greatest need is not numbers of workers so much as it is the need for spiritual power, with a deep conviction of the efficacy and supremacy of the Gospel. We need a more whole-hearted loyalty to Jesus Christ, onr Saviour and Lord, and the Saviour of the whole world.

A Japanese Tribute to Christianity .A testimo,ny by Mr, Juwhi Shimomura, the head of the Bureau of Religions of t"c Government Department of Eduoation, in his address before the third general meeting of the National Christian council of Japan, October 9, 19:25. What a marvelous change hall oome in Japan when the governmental representative of the Department of Education oon make such an address!

I AM most thankful to the Christian Council for what it has con- tributed towards the improvement of the spiritual life of the Japanese, for what has been doue for the nation as a whole and for the great success attained in the propagation of the spirit of Ohristianity in more than two hundred cities and towns during last year's nation-wide Evangelistic Campaign. The work that your Council and its cooperating bodies are doing is not limited only to the problem of faith, but they have done and are doing much in charity, rescue work, and educational work. It is an undeniable fact that it was chiefly the example shown by Ohristianity that has stimulated the other religions and has changed the whole religious world of Japan.

One wish I would like to express has to do with the solution of our social problems-chiefly the solution of the problems of capital and labor. From time to time, various ideas have been made public concerning these problems, but they have always emphasized the material side of things: they have mostly had to do with the production and distribution of wealth or with political problems. In my opinion, problems of the mind or heart are the most important. In the solution of social problems right religious knowledge is most eSl;lential. .

The purpose ascribed to education for adults in England is .after all, to give them a true knowledge of Christ and to teach them to be faithful to Him. Influential men of the Church take the lead in this work.. It seems to me that it is this work that makes the English different from any other nation in the way they seek to solve all sorts of problems. The problems which seem very hard may easily be solved if Christian education is given to the youth.

Movements in the N on-

Christian W orId BY GEORGE SHERwOOD EDDY, LL.D., NEW YORK T ORD MORLEY'S description of what is taking place in India L may apply to almost the whole continent of Asia: "We are witnessing a vast and stupendous process parallel to that which took place in Europe from the fifth to the twelfth century, a people in transition; and to guide that transition may well be called a glorious mission."

The leaders of these plastic nations, the leaders of Asia, with over half the human race, are today being educated. Three forces have brought about this great awakening: European trade, Christian missions, and Western education.

Three centuries ago, with the founding of the East India Company in 1600, European trade reached out and entered the East. A little more than a century and a quarter ago, in 1793,. William Carey went out as the first Protestant missionary from Great Britain to northern India; a little less than a century ago Alexander Duff went out and began the great educational crusade in India. Gradually these forces, working through the masses and among the leaders, have wrought tre~endous changes.

Today, we are witnessing a transition so vast that it may well be called the renaissance of Asia. 'fhe intellectual awakening has been greater than the revival in E1.uope five centuries ago.· There are three million pupils in the new school system of China, about seven million pupils are studying modern education in Japan and India has a wonderful system. Japan has become a nation of leaders, with 98 per cent of her children in school, a stupendous feat of education, achieved in a single generation. China by one stroke swept away the system of two thousand years, adopted modern education, turned temples into colleges, and replaced old classic examination halls by modern schools and colleges.

In India, with forty or fifty thousand college and professional students, a million pupils in secondary schools, and seven million in the great educational system, the foundation of society has changed.

There is a thirst for modern education among the masses of Asia; the leaders of half the world are being educated. This is affecting life, bringing about social, political, industrial and religious changes. In our lifetime a change has come by which Japan has passed from mediroval feudalism into modern constitutional government. China has in a day become a republic and is seeking to establish a real democracy. India is throbbing with new national consciousness that is the mainspring of motive and action today~ 21

Among the leading classes this sense of liberty and the rights of the individual is sweeping with force.

The great intellectual and political awakening in Asia is accom- panied by a great economic, industrial, and commercial awakening.

The trade of China has increased sixfold, the trade of India tenfold, Japan twenty-fold. Great cities are bristling with smokestacks like Pittsburgh or Birmingham, with great hydro and electric works and marvelous irrigation systems. The whole of Asia is changing. There is a great social awakening. Structural changes permeate society as the result of this education spreading a new sense of rights of manhood, uplift of womanhood, and the yalue of childhood, the rights of the individual, and a new passion to uplift the lower classes. Caste is doomed in India and the family system of China is changing from communism to individualism, from bondage to liberty. The students and educated leaders are becoming imbued with a new passion for social service, so that almost unconsciously all Asia is pulsing with a new social awakening.

The moral and spiritual awakening is still more marked. The preaching of the Word of God, the healing in the hospitals, the dis- semination of new ideas through colleges and schools are bearing fruit. The great thought of God as the Father, the living 'J1aly God, the value of the individual, the sense of man's brotherhood, the higher Christian morality, and above all the conception of Jesus Christ, are all creating a new moral and spiritual atmosphere far beyond any record of conversion, permeating all the educated classes of Asia. .

Think what a change has taken place in the last century. One hundred years ago there were only about one hundred Protestant foreign missionaries in the world. Today there is an army of thirty thousand, the Bible in over six hundred languages. Then there was not a hospital or medical missionary in Asia; today more than a thousand missionary physicians with their hospitals and dispensaries, carrying healing of body and soul into the homes of rich and poor.

Then there was a little handful of small mission schools, while today there are fifty thousand colleges and schools inl the non-Christian world, training two and a half million future leaders in every de- partment of thought and life for Africa and Asia.

One hundred years ago there was not a :protestant missionary in Korea or Japan, not fifty in China, and but a little handful in India. Today there are three hundred thousand Protestant Chris- tians in Korea, half a million in China, and two and one quarter million in India. There are signs of progress.

Every week thousands of new members are added to the Church of Christ. Thirty years ago Japan was in the midst of her great anti-foreign, anti-Christian reaction; Korea was unknown, and China was gathering for the Boxer uprising when foreigners would be

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN THE NON·CHRISTIAN WORLD

killed and Christianity stamped out. India was caste-ridden and conservative, and there seemed not a ray of hope in the Near East that the Mohammedan world would ever change. Today the world is broken wide open. Japan is modern and is marked by great for· ward movements in evangelism. Korea has been swept by the power of Christ so that there gather at prayer meetings 30,000 or more every week. The Christian Korean is a witness and the Gospel is still good news in Korea. Evangelistic movements have also swept over India and China, creating a new mental, and moral, and spiritual atmosphere. Brahmins, M.ohammedans, and Buddhists listen to the Christian message. One young Brahmin whose ancestors wrote the philosophy of the Upanishads when ours were savages, a few years ago bitterly hated Christianity and burned down a mission school, beating the missionary with sticks. Then he became interested and bought a copy of the New Testament. He was gripped by the Sermon on the Mount, his heart was melted by Jesus Christ; he was baptized and suffered the loss of all things, but entered the service of Christ and t09k charge of a large district with Indian pastors, catechists, and teachers, with schools and churches, uplifting that great district in Christian civilization. As in ancient Rome, here and there a Tertullian or an Augustine, so one by one among the British Indians are won to Christ and these will be used to win the masses. Thank God there is a Christward movement among the educated classes.

The leading Brahmin of India, knighted by the British Government and made a British judge, has in his bedroom the picture of Ohrist crucified on the Cross, that he may see it night and morning. Every night he reads the Bible, and has read it again and again. His favorite passages are John's Gospel and Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians. E,very morning from six to seven, though not a Christian in name, he spends in meditation and prayer. He draws his inspiration from Jesus Ohrist. He is not baptized, not on the records of the Christian Chnrch but he believes and worships Christ. The ideas that lie at the heart of the Christian Gospel are permeating every department of Hindu thought and society. There are thousands of secret followers of Jesus Christ outside the range of the Christian Church in India.

Twenty-five years ago, in 1900, China had her Boxer uprising, when the Dowager Empress sent out the decree to kill the foreign devils, and thousands of Christians laid down their lives. Today, officials of the government and officers of the army, and leading educators are outstanding Christians. Thousands of students are studying Christianity in Bible classes. A young college president said to Prof. Robertson: "Where do you Christians get your power and hope and comfortf" Professor Robertson answered: "Let me introduce you to my unseen friend, Jesus Christ." That college president joined a Bible class. Later he began to pray and testified that

suddenly it was as if a great light filled his whole soul, as at the is conversion of Saul of Tarsus. He stood before the college trustees and confessed Christ. Now he the head of a modern institution with students from the eighteen provinces. There is a Christward movement among the educated classes as well as among the masses.

Thank God Christ is at work in the length and breadth of Asia, and there is not only an intellectual renaissance but a spiritual and moral reformation, a movement among the masses, a movement among the millions at the base, and among those educated ones at the top, a movement Christward. Here is a great challenge-shall we meetit1 Here in Christian America we spend three times as much, to mention only miserable despicable trifles, for chewing gum, as would give the Gospel to half a world; twelve times as much for soda water; seventeen times as much for candy as for world-wide missions; one hundred times as much for moving pictures; seventy times as much for tobacco. Here is half the world without Christ and we are'laying up a billion dollars a year. They need what we have, and we are playing with it. Two thousand dollars will run a Christian college for a year, not including the missionary's salary. A thousand or twelve hundred will support a missionary. I know a man whose daughter offered to go to the field. He took two tenths of his income to support her; then they took in boarders and gave more; he is now giving six tenths of his income from a slender salary. A teacher in a school, supporting her mother, has her own foreign missionary abroad. Does not this challenge come as a call from God1 If you could see what money will do out on the mission field, I believe you would try to meet this challenge from the masses and from the educated leaders, and that you would try to support a missionary. "Give ye them to eat."

God, our Father, have mercy upon us, that having known Thy Gospel so long and having had it for centuries, wshohl it back in selfish luxury. Open our eyes to see the poverty and the need and the hunger, the great movemeut among the masses, the great movement among the students, the great movement sweeping through these plastic nations of the Asiatic and the non-Ohristian world. Oh God, give us to see, give us to feel,give us to cl;tre, that_ we may rise up as the Church of the Living God, and carry the Gospel to ihese our brothers in other lands, that we may hear the call of our Lord Jesus who died for them as for us.

Dr. Jonathan Goforth once Baid to General Feng, "You are becoming known all o'l'er the .christian world."

"That's my danger, ", the General replied. "The devil will make me a special target for his attacks." "Yes," Dr. Goforth answered, "but there are thousands and tens of thousands who will become intercessors to pray for you." – "That's my salvation," he answered.

CHILDREN'S PLAYGROUND AT ELLIS

Treating Immigrants as Brothers BY (JOE HAYNE, NEW YORK OITY , 8 ONE 0 'CLOCK the door leading from the gr€at porch on the second floor of the Administration Building on Ellis Island, Uncle Sam's chief port of entry for aliens, was unlocked, and down the new, steel, outside stairway ther.e came a stream of people or many races. Some of them for the first time felt beneath their feet the soil of America, the "Promised Land" of the Occident.

Husbands, wives, little children and older boys and girls, bachelors of hoth sexes, widows and widowers, all passed quietly into the sun- light from detention quarters. There was no babble of voices as when school children ate "let out for recess." . These newcomers in a strange land hlld been granted the use' of Ellis Island's playground for an Ilfternoon IlS a part of the new plan for daily recreational ac- tivities fgr men, women and children. They separated into groups, determin;l3d by ties of kinship or cnance acquaintance.. The .aged and the mothers with very little children made their way to benches.

Others lay upon the soft grass from which there arose a fresh, sweet smell. The fleeting fragrance was dimly reminiscent of meadow- lands and village lanes of the lands across the .sea .from which the strangers had come. One man lay flat upon his back and held a baby at arms' length above his face, laughing and rocking the child in his cupped hands. . ….

25

Silent groups stood at oneElnd of the park, their eyes caressing the tall buildings of Manhattan. These were enduring an enforced detention which had not been anticipated. They were tragic figures suspended bet1Veen two worlds, people without a eountry; having broken the old' home ties they were not permitted readily to form new bonds. The strain of waiting and the fear of exclusion moved them deeply. .

Now down the center of the green comes an American, sounding a referee's whistle, soccer ball tucked under his arm. Smiling, he approached a group of young men, with the remark: "How about a game of soccer?"

The immigrants stared at the young American and turned away, but cutting diagonally across the playground he blew his whistle invitingly, halted in front of a tall, red-cheeked, flaxen-haired youth and invited him to join in a game of football.

But the youth shook his head and walked to a high wire fence from which point he could obtain a nearer view of the Battery. Beside him stood a lank Asiatic whose swarthy brow mounted high and broad above blue-black spectacles. On one of the benches sat a huge peasant who stroked the hand of a little old woman upon whose face was a smile that drew a second glance. It wast the banner of courage, lacking in vitality, as though acquired and preserved through many years. Washed ashore upon a mysterious island, the gaunt old couple faced life in a new world, or death in an old, lovers to the end.

In another corner of the field a youug woman social worker tossed a basketball gently into the arms of immigrant women, one after another, who laughingly tossed it back. Soon a semi-circle of women, one with a toddler by her side, were enjoying a game, the point of which was to catch the ball and so keep at the head of the line. A "miss" sent one to the foot as in the spelling test in the oldtime district school.

But some cannot be happy. When a social worker asked an J<Jnglishwoman to join in a game she replied: "Play? How can I play? I have never been kept under guard before. I have always been decent. I am most unhappy. I'll play, but only because you want me to."

A soccer game began when the director kicked the ball toward a youth who had been out the day before. A match was arranged between two teams that included two Scotchmen, one Italian, two Irishmen, three Germans, one Hungarian and one. Jew. It furnished good! sport for the players and for many who looked on in need of some distraction. The gloomy blonde immigrant with the rosy cheeks sat on Ii bench with elbows on his knees, head gripped between his hands. No doubt he would join in the game the next day.

Swings, merry-go-rounds, flying rings and slides were in demand,

TREATING IMMIGRAN'I1S AS BROTHERS

while a young woman from the Ellis Island kindergarten directed games for the younger children.

In permitting religious and social agencies to send representa- tives to Ellis Island the Government has been mindful of the special need of immigrants for friendliness and sympathy by reason of their abnormal mental condition occasioned by their detention. Passes are issued by the Commissioner for a limited number of workers who have been recommended by the General Committee of Immigrant lid representing thirty-three religious and social organizations- Catholic, Jewish and Protestant.* The workers plan their daily pro- gram with the view of meeting the religious, social, educational and recreational needs of these de- tained immigrants.

Manual work has also its place on this program, for acute cases of mental depression are often averted by occupational therapy. The Daug-hters of the American Revolution supplement the work of the General Commit- tee by keeping two large material closets well stocked with cloth, yarn, thread, knitting frames and other equipment. Rug-making, scarf-weaving and bead-work have been introduced. A Hindu boy whose case was on appeal helped to introduce scarf-weav- SIX NATIONALITIES AT EI..I..IS ISLAND ing. Though unable to speak Polish. Russian, Czecho.slovakian, Armenian, German, Scotch English he used a rough pencil sketch to show the D. A. R. representative how to make a hand knitting machine out of a narrow block of wood. Another alien in- vented a way to knit slipover sweaters for little children in need of them. The simple contrivance has kept scores of men busy during • The tollowlng are the thirty-three const1tuent societies com,posing the General Committee of Immigrant AId: The AmerIcan Baptlst Home Mission Society, American Tract Society. The Belgtan Bureau, Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Board. o( Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Congrega.tional Home Missionary Soelety, Tbe Council of Jewish Women, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, German Society of the City of New York, Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society of America, Holland Immigration Bureau Christian Reformed Church, Home Missions Council Evangelical Denominations. The Immigrants Mission Board of the United Lutheran Church in America. InternaUonal CommUtes of the Young Men'n Christian Association. National Department of Immigration and Foreign Communities Young Women's Cbrlstian Assoclat()n, HaHan Welfare League, Lutheran Immigrant Society. Irish Emigrant Society. Mission of our Lady of the Rosary, National Catholic Welfare Conference. New York Bible Society. New York Protestant Episcopal City Mission Society. Norwegian Lutheran Church of America, Polish National Alliance of the United States, St. Ra.pb",1 Society for Italian Immigrants, The Salvation Army, Swedlsb Evangelical Mission Convent of America. The SWedish Lutheran Immigrant Home, The New York Travelers' AJd Society, Women's American Baptist Home Mission Soolety. Woman's Board 01 Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Woma.n's Christian Temp·erance Union, Woman's Home Missionary SOCiety of the MethodlJ>t Episcopal Church.

trying periods of detention. No questions are asked as to what dis- position they make of articles they produce. They may sell them, give them away, or retain them as personal property.

Dress materials are freely distributed to mothers whose mental suffering is alleviated by work. A yard of delicate Persian: lawn with a bit of silk ribbon, to be made into a child's dress, has a tremendously soothing effect upon a panic-stricken mother separated from her sick baby in the hospital. Another great boon is the day nursery con- sisting of three large rooms, one equipped with a modern porcelain bathtub for infants and all well supplied with cribs. Not a few immi- grant mothers gain their first real understanding of sanitation in the care of infants in the Ellis Island nursery.

The kindergarten and day school on the Island are the outcome of the joint endeavor of the immigration officials and the General Committee of Immigrant Aid. Children of many races here turn the hours of profitless monotony into pleasant social, physical and mental activities. ,In the one room available, as many as two hundred chil- dren have been cared for in one day, with classes for pupils ranging from two to seventeen years of age. The principal of the school was born on Ellis Island and therefore has a sympathetic understanding of her task in this child-garden, under conditions that have no pad;llel. She speaks Spanish, French, Italian and Portuguese, and is IE!~rn- ing Yiddish. She says: '

"I take some time each day to make the rounds of the dete~tion rooms to see if new children have arrived -on a recently unloaded ship. It is not easy to get them to come to schoo], for they are timid and the parents are more so. The strange. surroundings, the neces- sary physical inspection, the unexpected deportations, with their in- cidental wait here on Ellis Island, combine to frighten these strangers at our port. The fathers and mothers themselves are little more than children and must be coaxed and comforted and persuaded to give their children into our care. "

Religious services are held every week; on Saturday for the Jews and at different hours on Sunday morning for Roman Catholics and Protestants. The General Committee of Immigrant Aid co- operates with the Commissioner to provide speakers and music and also to arrange special programs and gifts for the celebration of Christmas and other holidays. Bibles are distributed among immi· grants as they arrive, 71,027 copies in thirty-four languages having been given the newcomers in 1924. Diglot gospel portions are espe- cially useful for aliens who are eager to learn English and when they find their own language printed in a book parallel with the English version they soon acquire the use of English words. At the same time as their vocabularies grow they learn from the Scriptures the moral standards and ideals on which American society is founded.

This is a great help in the solution of the immigrant problem. Care-

TREATING I¥MIG-RANTSAS

.fully selected religious tracts in many languages are also distributed as is a manual issued by the Daughters of the American Hevolution, which contains the first principles of American citizenship.

Free concerts, one each week throughout the year, with special concerts by other organizations volunteering, are made possible by the cooperating organizations. Violin and vocal solos, orchestral, band and choral music and piano and organ recitals do much to entertain and comfort. A large radio receiving set with amplifiers has neen installed in detention rooms and motion pictures are regularly shown under a liberal arrangemenl with a film company. Recently a machine has been given and is in use by a trained operator every Friday night.

i, . The immigration station on Ellis Island not only affords the Government opportunity to examine alien arrivals but makes possible th~ protection of immigrants from exploitation by unscrupulous persons waiting to prey upon them. The transfer of baggage and the routing of immigrants to their destinations are in harmony with this. policy. Governmelft and social workers act as guides to near-by points and provision is made for the chaperonage of girls coming to in~ended husbands. In the custody of one of the workers of the Social Service Department the intended bride, after securing a license, may have her nuptials performed on the mainland by a minister of her choice or before a magistrate. Relatives and friends of immigrants must furnish satisfactory identification before the authorities will entrust newcomers to their care.

m-. Other forms of helpful servic.e under the supervision of theimmi- gration authorities and the General Committee of Immigrant 4-id

elude the assembling of complete layettes, the distribution of clothes to needy immigrants, library facilities, the social cup ;of tea, the ministrations of the chaplains, and classes in English.

The Social Service Department at Ellis Island is a connecting link between organizations, social workers, friends and relatives of immigrants. The Government has taken into account the value of the friendly contact of each immigrant with an intelligent person speaking his language. In the handling of a single case a worker may be obliged to solicit the help of several outside constructive agencies such as hospitals, settlement houses and societies of foreignborn.

The new quota law has reduced the number of people landed from steamers but has increased the individual immigrant's expectancy of a welcome at the gate.

A drama of progress is being enacted on Ellis Island which should represent a way of life symbolized by the imposing statue dominating New York harbor with her flaming torch. 1'he aim of the system is to produce American citizens, but it is a process often fraught with human anguish. At heart America is just and humane. Commissioner Curran is of the opinion that the Port of Entry should be one of the great humanitarian institutions of America. Why should immigrants dread to enter this great porU When immigrants secure our consular officers' visas they receive an implied invitation to come as far as the door. When they land at Ellis Island or elsewhere they become the wards of the United States, if not in- vited guests.

In his Toronto address, June 27, 1924, Professor Julius Drachsler of the College of the City of New York, declared that "a deep and abiding sense of the inviolability of the immigrant's essential humanity" constitutes the first principle in a policy for the incorpora- tion of newcomers into the life of America. What shall be done for those who are excluded from American society 7 Shall there not be a "deliberate policy of humanization" that will make of the deported immigrant a lifelong booster of America's particular brand of hospi- talityf It should not be possible for him to return to his land of origin to say with more or less truth that there was not sufficient water at times in the dormitory building on Ellis Island for sanitary and drinking purposes. .

Professor Drachsler's idea is at the foundation of Commissioner Curran's desire that a concrete covered way be built to replace the old wooden causeway connecting the main Island with Islands Nos. I and 2 upon which the hospitals are situated. The present structure is a menace and should be replaced.

The transformation of Ellis Island is possible; in its place may develop a powerful agent of human welfare that shall interpret the heart of America to wanderers in search of a better life.

of Life in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA, INDIA I N 1921, there broke out a jungle fire in the Himalayas. While most of the people around were busy in putting it out, I noticed several men standing and looking fixedly into a tree. "What are you looking aU" I asked. They, in reply, pointed to a nest full of young birds on the tree whose branches were already burning.

Above it, a bird was flying wildly about in great distress. They said, " We wish we could save that nest but we cannot go near because of the blazing fire." A few minutes later the nest caught fire and I thought, "Now the mother-bird will flyaway." Instead, to my great astonishment, I saw her fly down and spread her wings over the young ones. In a few minutes, the poor bird was burnt to ashes along with her YOlmgsters. I had never seen anything like it before .

and said to those standing near, "Are we not astonished at this wonderful love ? Think how much more wonderful must be the love of Him who has created such an unselfish love in His creatures.

The same infinite and unselfish love brought Jesus Christ down RECENT PORTRAJT OF SADHU from heaven into this world to be- SUNDAR SINGH come man that, by giving His own life, He might save us who ~ere dying in our sins."

Life is in the blood, and by shedding His blood Christ gives life to us. As serum is'not infrequently injected for the cure of disease, so by His blood Christ saves us from sin's deadly disease and from death.

The whole universe is a body. Every limb is connected with the body. If there is pain in one part the whole body feels it. If serum is injected into any particular part the whole body feels the effect. Though Christ was crucified in Jerusalem-a small spot on this earth -the whole universe feels the effect of His death, and the whole world will continue to participate forever in the benefit of His vicarious sacrifice.

In 1922, when traveling in Palestine with a friend, I was greatly 31

refreshed by drinking the sweet and soothing water of a famous well.

An hour or two later I was again thirsty, and those words of our Lord came forcibly to my mind: "Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever ddnketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water !springing up into everlasting life." , (John 3: 13, 14.) I had just drunk of a well that men had dug and was again thirsty. In all humility and thankfulness I can say that during the two decades since I gave my heart to Christ and drank of that water which He gave me, I have never been thirsty because He is; indeed'

the Fountain of Life. . ., Once on a journey in the hills ·of India, I sat down to rest on a.

liock. Below the rock was a bush in which was a nest from which came the cry of the young birds. The 'mother-bird had come with ~ood and as soon as they heard the rustling of her wings they began: to cry out. When the mother had given them food and had flown l:j.way, they ,were quiet again. I examined the nest and found, to my surprise, that they were not old enough to have their eyes open, yet without seeing their .mother they opened their mouths at her ap- proach. They did not say: "Until we shall see our mother or our food, we will not open our mouths, for we do not know if it is our mother or an enemy; or whether she brings food or poison." If they had acted on this principle they would certainly have had no opportunity to eat and to see, for before their eyes were opened they would have died of hunger. They did not doubt their mother's love, but took on faith what she brought. After a few days, when their eyes were open, they were happy in seeing their dear mother and, growing stronger and stronger in her likeness before long, were able to flyaway in the upper air. Are not men, the highest of God's crea- tures, often inferior to these insignificant nestlings, for often we have had doubts about the existence and love of our Heavenly Father. Jesus said, "Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed." (John 20: 29.) Many who never see their own defects and shortcomings are forever looking for faults in others. The eye that sees all external objects sees neither itself nor its defects. Only when we look into a glass does the eye see itself and its defects. By looking into the mirror of God'l Word, and by living in fellowship with the Word made flesh, we can truly know ourselves. Not only will He SllOW us our sin, but He will reveal Himself to us in healing and saving power.; If we turn to Him in obedience and, continuing in prayer, live in His holy fellowship, He will take away our defects and transform us into His glorious image for all eternity. Thus we will share with Him His glory. (John 14:26; 17:24.) , Once in the hills, I saw an ant running about looking for food.

IUound a seed which it touched and at Olic,e went off again. Tthought

PARABLES OF LIFE IN CHRIST

that the seed was bad. But no! soon the ant returned with a number of companions. It had no thought of keeping the food to itself but wished them to share in it. Selfish men may learn a lesson from the ant. Those who have received spiritual blessings from living with God should take His word to those who have not heard of Him, that they also may receive the fellowship and blessings of God with eternal joy.

Until a lump of salt is dissolved it cannot salt a single grain of pulse, and till the sun's heat has melted the snow of the mountains, it cannot flow down and irrigate the sun-dried and thirsty plain. Until the snow is melted it cannot be drawn as water vapor to form clouds from which it can come down as rain to make the parched and thirsty. land green and fruitful. If we are not melted by the rays of the Sun of Righteousness and by the fire of the Holy Spirit, we can neither quench the thirst of any famished soul nor bring him to the Fountain of Life, where he will be satisfied and alive for ever.

May God give us grace to live Christ so that we may be instrumental in bringing others to our Saviour.

Reaching the Moslems in Africa D R. SAMUEL M. ZWm'lfER is busy in Egypt giving lectures . to those preparing to work for Moslems, preaching on week . days and on Sundays at Cairo, Alexandria, Assiut, Ismalia, Benha, Menuf and Old Cairo; giving addresses to audiences of four or five hundred young men at the Y. M. C. A.; and attending committees. Recently he again visited the great Mohammedan University (AI Azhar) and distributed over one hundred and fifty copies of Matthew's Gospel and a dozen Bibles and Testaments. He writes: "I have never before witnessed such accessibility and responsiveness among these students. Weare facing a new day in Egypt. Politically things are in a dreadful tangle" but religiously there is much less opposition or antagonism. The literature of the Nile Mission Press finds eager. purchasers and our circulation is far larger than any year before." In South Africa, on his recent visit, he found that the Moslem menace is real and the problem needs to be laid on the heart of the churches.

In Egypt there is strict government censorship of the press, especially to stop seditious publications. Five copies of every new book must be submitted to the examiners at the Press Bureau. Every press must also submit architect's plans of its works, the excuse being "danger from electricity"; the real reason is that the license to print may be revoked as soon as the Government (or AI-Azhar) is offended. "It therefore," he says, "behooves all to be careful."

3

Gandhi's Address to Missionaries '"

Parts of an address delivered at the CalCi~tta Christian Missionar?JI Conference, July 28, .1925 M y association with Christians-not Christians so called, but real Christians-dates from 1889, or even 1888, when as a lad I found myself in London. That association has grown riper as years have rolled on. In South Africa, where I found my- self in the midst of inhospitable surroundings, I was able to make hundreds of Christian friends, some of them intimate friends. I came in touch with the Director of the South African G.eneral Mis- sion, the late Mr. Spencer Walton, and we had many a conversation on matters of common interest. I came in touch with that great divine, M:t:. Meyer of South Africa, and I attended one of the con· ventions that took place at Wellington.

There was a time even in my life when very sincere and intimate friends of mine, one of them a great and good Quaker, had designs upon me. He thought that I was too good not to become a Christian. .I was sorry to have disappointed him, but I know that he never left off praying for me. I daresay that even now he is praying for me as I know one missionary in South Africa does, because almost every six months he writes to me and asks "How is it with you ~" If it was prayer that they expected me to make, I was able to tell them that every day a heart-felt prayer within the closed doors of my closet went to the Almighty to show me the light and give me the wisdom and courage to follow that light.

In answer to a promise made to one of these earnest Christian friends of mine in 1905, I sought out one of the biggest of Indian Christians-the late Kali Churn Banerjea. I went to him with my mind absolutely open in a receptive mood and I met him also under circumstances which were most effective. I found that there was much in common between Kali Churn Banerjea and myself. His utmost simplicity, his innate humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things as a child I had admired and he met me when his wife was on her death-bed. I told Mr. Banerjea, "I have come to you as a seeker, and I have come to you in fulfilment of a sacred promise I have made to some of my dearest Christian friends that I would leave no stone unturned to find the true light." I came away not sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but in one way I was sorry that that was my last chance. He did not convince me, hel talked to me about the Vedas, he was a learned man, he was saturated with Hindu Law.

–;-a;p()rted in The CMiatian Patriot, India. August 22. 1925.

34 I do not profess Christianity today-and I am here to tell you in all humility that for me Hinduism, as I find it, entirely satisfies my soul, fills my whole being and I find a solace in the Bhagavad- Gita, in the Upanishads, that I miss even in the Sermon on the Mount. Not that I do not prize it as dearly as life itself, not that some of the precious teachings in the Sermon on the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess .to you that when doubt haunts me, when disappointment stares me in the face and all alone I see not one ray of light, I go back to the Bhagavad- Gita. I find a verse here and a verse there and I immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow, in the midst of overwhelming tragedies-and my life has been full of external tragedies -and if they have left no visible or no indelible scar upon me, I owe it all to the teachings of the Bhagavad-Gita. I have told you this in order to make absolntely clear to you where I stand so that you may have, if you will, a closer hand-grip with me: that here is a man who has approached Christianity with prayerfulness, with all the humility that he was capable of showing and expressing, with all the truth that he could command and with fear of none but God.

I came to another conclusion in my search. Having been a student, I did not stop at studying the Bible and all the commentaries that these great friends of mine had placed in my hands. I said to myself if I was to find satisfaction through reason, I must study the Scriptures of other religions and I pored over the pages of the Koran, I devoured what I could of Zenda Avesta, I tried to understand what I could of Judaism as distinguished from Christianity, and I came to the conclusion that all religions were right, but every one of them was imperfect-imperfect naturally and necessarily so, because those religions, we, with our poor intellects sometimes with poorer hearts, interpret, most often mis-interpret. It was a matter of deep grief to me to see those commentaries, everyone of them, giving me a different interpretation of the same verse. Not that it is a peculiarity wIth Christianity, I know the same thing with reference to the Vedas. I pored over the commentaries of the Zenda Avesta, of the Vedas or the Upanishads, and I found the same bewildering differences, and I said to myself, ' , Not this thing for me. If I want to seek God in this way to the satisfaction of my soul or the intellect I shall fail, but I must wait constantly upon God asking him to guide me." There is a beautiful verse which we sing every day at our little Ashram at Sabarmati, which says, "God helps only when man feels utterly helpless and utterly humble." When I was studying Tamil, I found in that inestimable work by Dr. Pope, a Tamil proverb, which I remember; it simply means this-that God is the help of the helpless. Now, I have given you this story of my own experiences for you to ponder over.

You, the missionaries, come to India thinking that you come to a

land of heathen, of idolaters, of men who do not know the true meaning of religion. One of the greatest of Christian divines, Bishop Heber, allowed himself to write two lines, which have always left a sting upon me, "Where every prospect pleases and only man is vile." I wish he had not written those lines. From my experience of the masses of India-I have gone from one end of India to the other without any prejudice, without any prepossession, in a relentless search after Truth and nothing but the Truth. I have not been able to say that here, in this fair land-watered by the great Ganges, Brahmaputra and Jamuna, man is vile. He is not vile, he is just as much a seeker after God as you and I are, possibly more so. It reminds me of a French book that a French friend placed in my hands and translated. It was an allegory, but there the writer pictures to himself an expedition in search of Truth. The members of the party go out in all parts of the world, and the one who lands in India says that throughout all his wanderings, he found Truth personified,> humility personified, God Himself in a little pariah hut. There are many such huts belonging to the untouchables where you will certainly see God and find Him also; the pariah has every reason, if there is any man who has reason, td deny God, but he persists in affirming that there is God. No matter what man does, he will depend upon God for assistance and finds his assistance also. There are stories told throughout the length and breadth of these noble untouchables. Vile as some of them are, there are the noblest specimens of humanity in their midst.

But does my experience exhaust itself with merely the untouchables' By no means. I am here to testify to you, a non-Brahmin, that there are Brahmins in India who are as fine specimens of humanity as you may find in any place of the earth. There are Brahmins today in India who are embodiments of self-sacrifice, who are embodiments of godliness, who are humility personified. There are Brahmins who are devoting themselves, life and soul, to the service of the untouchables, without expectation of any reward! from the untouchables and with execrations from orthodox Brahmins. They do not care, because they know that in serving the pariah they are serving the God who is made manifest in the Vedas. I place this fact, this truth, before you in all humility for the simple reason that you may know this land better, which you are here to serve as its servants, as its friends.

You are here to find out the distress of the people of India and the reason of that distress, but I hope you are here also in a receptive mood. If there is anything that India has to give, you will not stop your ears, you will not close your eyes, you will not steel your heart, but you will open your ears, open your eyes and most of all open your heart, to receive all that may be given in the land. I give you my assurance that there is a great deal of good in it.

MAHATMA GANDID'S ADDRESS TO MISSIONARIES

I therefore ask you to approach the problem that you have undertaken with a new sense of openheartedness, receptiveness and humility. If you have prepossessed notions, so that you will refuse t.o see the other side, if you will refuse to understand what the Indian is thinking, you will deny yourselves the real privilege of service. I have told so many of my missionary friends "Noble as you are, you have isolated yourselves from the people whom you want to serve." Not so St. Francis Xavier. At the Language School in Darjeeling, Lord Salisbury was waited upon by a deputation of missionaries. That deputation wanted protection in connection with China. Lord Salisbury said to them: "Gentlemen, if you want to go to China and take the Message of Christ, then do not ask for the assistance of temporal power. Go with your lives in your hands and if the people of China want to kill you, think that you have been killed in the service of God."

Christian missionaries, who come today to India come under the the shadow, or protection of a temporal power: and it creates an impassable 'bar. Statistics show that so many orphans have been reclaimed and have been brought to Christianity, so many grown-up people do not represent your Mission. You will have to go to the lowly cottages not to give them something, may be probably to take something. I miss that receptiveness, I miss that humility, I miss that willingness on your part to identify yourselves with the masses of India.

If anything that I have spoken has given you pain, know then it has not been said in order to cause you pain, it has not been said in order to criticize you, but as a friend to a friend I have exercised that privilege. May God bless you all.

At the close of Mr. Gandhi's address an opportunity was given for questions, and many were asked by missionaries, Indian teachers, students, and Indian Christians. One of the important questions from a missionary was in regard to "receptivity" on the part of Christian missionaries. The question was asked of Mr. Gandhi: "How do you feel, not only about the Christ of history, the Christ of Judea, but about the living Christ, the Christ of the Resurrection' ' , Mr. Gandhi replied: "H I understand correctly my friend's very sincere question, he wants to know whether I feel within me the presence of the living Christ. H the living Christ is the same as the historical Christ, then I must confess that I do not feel that presence. H' Christ' is a convertible term with' God, ' the living God, not a God who lives somewhere in the clouds or in the Himalayas, but God who lives nearer to me that anyone of you, nearer to me than my hands and feet, if that is your meaning of Christ, then I say that both Christ and Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita live in me, because to me they are convertible terms. I do not talk now of the historical Krishna, but I talk of the seer, the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. And yet I do not even mean the one who is supposed to have given the Gita. What I mean is something which is indefinable, which is inexpressible. H, then, you will allow me to interpret the living Christ as that indefinable Essence,

I believe in that Christ. If I did not realize the presence of that living, speaking God in me, I should become a raving maniac, and the waters of the Hughli would be my destination. Such is the pessimism that would possess my soul, as I analyze the conditions that confront me throughout the world. Only the Presence, the realization of that Presence, enables me to keep body and soul together, and, in spite of all that disturbs me from outside, I enjoy in an abundant measure an inexpressible peace."

Dr. George Howells, the President of Serampore College, Calcutta, and chairman of the meeting, said in his concluding remarks: "I most heartily thank the Mahatma for his very straight talk to us. There is much in his speech which is convincing-and there is a great deal which has not convinced me in the least! He has revealed, if I may say so, an abysmal ignorance in regard to what is going on among Christian thinkers regarding the relations of Christianity with Hinduism and other religions. The idea that Christians in general think of other religions as satanic, is ~omething totally out-of-date. If Mr. Gandhi knows anything of missionary activities in recent years, he must recognize that it has been the Christian missionary, more than any other, who has revealed to the world the richness of India's spiritual heritage. I need only mention, in illustration, the 'Heritage of India Series' published by the Y. M. C. A. Indians themselves can show nothing comparable to what the Christian missionaries have done in revealing to India herself, and to the Western world, the great heritage of the Hindus and of India. I think, that in this respect, the Mahatma has done us less than justice.

"There is one other thing, perhaps, which I may mention. I do not think Mr. Gandhi has realized the heart of the Christian message, and per- haps we ourselves are to blame for that. We have not, as Christians sufficiently revealed to the people of India, what has come home to ourselves with telling force, that Christianity is Christ, that our religion is nothing except, in so far as men see in it, Christ. It is not a creed, not a commentary on Christianity, not a philosophy, but a living, abiding reality, going where we go. It means living in the spirit of Jesus among men, serving as He served men. With all that I have learned of Eastern philosophy and Eastern thought, Jesus remains a figure incomparable, unlike auything that India or any other country has produced. I say that we have failed to bring home as a reality to the people of India, as a reality even to the Mahatma himself, that our Christianity is not merely a creed, but a life lived by faith in the Incarnate God Himself as revealed in Christ.

"Now if we have a messagc, if the Mahatma is to have a message for India, I think it is there. We must be consistent Christians before we can bring home to people of India, to the Mahatma himself, what our religion stands for. And further, I think from what I know of India, that the philosophy of the 'Gita '-much though it may have attraction-and even the great but shadowy personality of Krishna as set forth in the 'Gita,' as a Hindu once told me, will never win and bring to manhood the masses of India. Your Eastern philosophy, even the 'Gita' itself, is without hope for the masses. However much it may appeal to a man like the Mahatma, to the cultivated, philosophic-minded Hindu, I believe that we have a message in the Christian revelation-the concrete personality of God in Christ, the supreme revelation of the divine Fatherly heart-that alone will bring to life and to manhood the millions of India, millions who find nothing in the 'Vedas,' nothing in the 'Gita' itself or in Hindu philosophy. But we know from experience that in living contact with Christ, and in appropriation of Him, they can find their life eternaL"

A Banker's Verdict on Christian

F W. STEVENS is a prominent American business man in the Orient whose headquarters were in Peking while he repre- • sented international banking interests negotiating for the Consortium loan authorized at the Paris Peace Conference. He had time to study China, with unique opportunities to see the inside, and to study conditions with the eyes and mind of a hard-headed American banker.

When Mr. Stevens addressed the faculty and students, of the Peking Union Medical College all Peking took notice and the Peking Express carried a report of it in full. Having evidently been stirred up by anti-religious agitation the speaker devoted his attention to religion as a factor in the development of China, and rendered a clear-cut tribute to the work of the Christian missions.

"I do not speak as a religious man, only as an American business man who has become deeply interested in China. My remarks will be the first 1 have ever made upon a religious subject," said Mr. Stevens.

After discussing the place of religion in the life of any nation~ Mr. Stevens turned to Christian missions and said: "Now and then 1 hear reputable foreigners in China-I am not now speaking of the excessively intellectual class-express the opin. ion that the Christian missions are not helping China. The Christian missionaries have long been about this, I am told, but have allowed the statements to go largely unnoticed. Perhaps it is time that something be said by laymen on the subject.

"These remarks are made by people not particularly interested in nor familiar with mission work. They have not investigated and they draw conclusions from misinformation. ·When I hear a man express such an opinion, I want to be a lawyer again and have the privilege of asking him questions. 1 want to ask him: "What do you really know about the work of the Christian missions in China?

"How many of their twenty-four Y. M. C. A. city centers or their twelve Y. W. C. 4-. centers and eighty student associations, how many of their many schools, academies, colleges and universities, workshops and hospitals, churches and Sunday-schools and other places of activity have you investigated or even visited?

"With how many Christian missionaries themselves have you talked seriously about their work Y Or with how many Chinese who know about such activities 1 "Have you read any issue of the China Mission Year Book that tells about them!

"Do you know what is being done in the cities of China through homes for boys and homes for girls, and otherwise, by the Salvation .Army, a great and worthy Christian missionary organization'

39

"Do you know of anything more repulsive than Chinese beggar women and do you know that it is educated, genteel Christian missionary women who are little by little getting them and their children off the streets, cleaning them and getting them into self-supporting condition?

"Do you know that about 80 per cent of the Chinese people are farmers; with about 50,000,000 farm holding; that they are backward in methods; that their position in respect to adequate food supply and articles to be sold in foreign markets is threatened; that about 85 per cent of China's exports are products of the soil; and that Christian mission institutions are doing nearly all that is being done at all for their economic as well as their spiritual and social welfare.

"Do you know a single thing about the importance of agriculture in the yearly program of the missionary organizations-about soil fertility, plant diseases, seed selection, animal husbandry, as they relate to Christian missionary efforts in China T Do you know of the misAionary work in sanitation and health promotion, or in helping to rid China of the awful narcotic curse'

"Do you know that there are about 236,000 Chinese children in missionary day schools, not counting the 190,000 in ihe Roman Catholic schools, and that most of them would have no schooling but for the missionary schools'

"Do you know that the Chinese modern system of education in China began with the work of the Chinese mission teachers, and that modern medicine was mediated to China by the Christian medical missionaries Y "Do you know that China was devoid of anything resembling modern hospitals and trained nurses until they resulted from missionary effort; and that now there are over 300 mission hospitals in China, nearly 100 of which are conducted on approximately ~odern standards with up-to-date equipment and nursing; and that there are few cities in China having even one such Chinese hospital which is of non-missionary origin 7 "Do you know that although leprosy has existed in China from time immemorial and there are now estimated to be 400,000 in China, the first leper hospital or asylum was established by a missionary society ~ "Do you know that there was never in China a hospital. or asylum for the insane until one was provided by missionaries'

"Do you know the missionary type' Do you know with what respect and confidence the people within the range of the missions have come to regard the missionaries; and that they are advisers and friends to the whole community in all kinds of troublef "Have you some better way than. the one followed by the Christian missionaries for implanting into the minds of the Chinese masses ideas of right living that will help uplift China'

, 'Do you know of a single organized activity in China, on a scale of importance, that aims at moral improvement or that is calculated to bring it about, and that is not traceable in its origin to the Christian missions f "Careless talkers with little or no learning about Christian mis- sion work in China, go home, and, wishing to seem wise on all things pertaining to China, express their opinions about the ineffective- ness of the Christian missions. It is a common mistake in foreign lands to regard all former residents of China as oracles upon all matters pertaining to China and the Chinese; while in fact there are hundreds of foreigners in China who are as ignorant of the real facts about Christian missions in China as if they had never come to China." ,..

• From The ChriBtia-n Advooate.

"LITTLE MOTHERS" WITH THEIR SMALL

Life of Women and Children in North Siam BY HAZEL E. HANNA, SAN ANSELMO, CALIFORNIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions " And Jesus answered and said, 'Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecution; and in the world to come eternal life. ' "

This sounds like a 10,000% investment. Starting to Siam twelve years ago I did not go in a mercenary spirit. I did not take this promise, at least the part concerning this world, at all seriously. But as the years passed and I began to count my increasing wealth, and rejoice over it, I found that it was being fulfilled literally. It is about my hundred mothers, my two hundred grandmothers, and my several hundred children that I wish to write ; also of some of the many thousands whom I still long to possess in the close fellowship of the family of Jesus Christ.

Daily contact with the women and children of the Lao, or Northern Siamese, shows that each woman or child is an individual even as one's mother or sister is distinct, and that each one is just as important to Christ as any other woman or child. It is only people whom we do not know intimately that we describe in general terms.

There are, however, certain groupings and classifications which we may make. In Siam, as through all the world, there are the two great divisions-the saved and the unsaved; those who may be our friends in this life only, and those others who are bound to us by ties 41

that eternity itself shall not sever. There are also the city women, and the country women; the rich and the poor. To the new-comer they all look alike, but after a few months of daily contact one learns to distinguish the faces of friends, and to discern the points of Oriental beauty. There are even those who attract us because of their resemblance to some far-away friend in America.

Within,rts own borders Siam is known as "Muang Tai" or "Land of the Free. " ' The freedom does not extend to the men only. Woman holds a position to be envied by the women of any other non-Christian land. Though she does not receive the respect and religious equality that is enjoyed by women of Christian lands, still she is neither shut away in a harem nor compelled to veil her face in public; nor is she the 'slave of her husband. She has liberty to come and go. A man evangelist may teach her, or a man doctor may care for her in illness. She holds the faimly purse and may buy and sell, make contracts, and own land.

When a tiny brown baby girl is born in the little bamboo house in the jungle village or in the rambling tropical city, she is just as welcome as if she were a boy. There is an economic reason back of this. When a girl marries she does not go to the house of her husband's people. The husband comes to live for at least a year with the family of his bride. He gives gifts, and helps to support the family. The man with several marriageable daughters is quite to be envied, for even after the bride and groom have gone to a little bamboo home of their own they will continue to help her parents. So the baby girl is welcome and her father carries her about the street as proudly as if she Were a son.

In a good family, a girl's training in the social graces begins very early. Long before she can walk she is taught to make a proper bow. As soon as she sits up well she is taught to arrange her chubby feet properly so that the soles of her feet are not indecently exposed. Her fingers, arms and legs are frequently stretched so that she will become graceful and supple, even to the point of double jointedness. After her daily bath she is covered with dots of powder, sometimes white, sometimes yellow. A tiny pair of anklets, a wee bracelet, and sometimes a necklace and other jewelry, are put on her as soon as she can walk. Her grandmother ties a spirit string around each wrist, and a charm about her neck, to keep her little spirit from leaving her, or another spirit from entering. This is the business of grandmothers. But she is very little troubled with clothing until she is four or five years old. Her hair is done up in a smooth tight top-knot, which her mother does over dozens of times each day.

When a little girl reaches the age when her mother thinks clothes would be becoming, a tiny short bodice is made for her, of gay foreign material or, if she lives far from a city, of coarse white homespun cotton. The sewing is done very crudely with a coarse rusty needle.

LIFE OF WOMEN AND CIllLDREN IN. NOR'l'R SIAM

In the absence of scissors a sharp Imife is used to cut out the pattern; when it is finished (except the sewing on of the buttons), it is dipped into the indigo pots of the village dye woman, and comes out a lovely dark blue. Perhaps the buttons are sewed on, and perhaps they are not, so that the little bodice gaps widely down the front. On the crude heavy loom under the house the mother weaves a little skirt with many bright stripes in it. It is a straight piece with the ends sewed together and the stripes running around. The extra width is folded across the abdomen, and knotted. Little girls spend a great deal of time readjusting these knots. Perhaps that is the reason that one-piece American dresses and rompers are becoming popular ill the cities. The costume for a woman is the same from babyhood to old age, though there is endless variety in the color combinations and the cut·and trimmings of the bodice.

The Lao woman is usually quite clean. She bathes every day, either in a stream or pouring the water over herself with a cocoanut-shell dipper. A skirt is worn during the bath, it being an outdoor sport, and a fresh one pui on afterward. Soap and towels are considered a great luxury, and are almost unheard of except in cities. The Lao girl blackens her teeth with pitch from a certain WHERE WOMEN ACQt1lRED 1'HE HABIT tree, shining ebony being pre- ferred to gleaming iv.ory. The constant use of tobacco and hetel nut make teeth very dark brown, for a picture of a Lao woman is not complete without a cigarette or a large mouthful of betel or pickled tea leaf. These filthy hahits often begin before the child is weaned.

She stops nursing occasionally to receive a puff from her mother's cigarette. .

Housework in North Siam is not burdensome, and has the advantage of being done mostly in the open air. The house is ordinarily a square structure of bamboo, built up on posts, and reached by a ladder. The roof is of thatch or leaf. 'L'here is a sleeping room; a large, partly covered veranda, and a small lean-to kitchen. The :tire is made on a box of earth, and the smoke finds its way out through the roof. One or two curry pots and a wooden rice steamer, a knife, a large brass spoon, and perhaps a few bowls comprise th,e , ki~ch~D,

utensils. The water pots are kept in a shaded rock nook on the veranda and are filled several times a day. Buckets are hung from the ends of a flexible bamboo pole, which is carried on the shoulder. The women are very skillful in carrying water up the rickety ladder without spilling it. All burdens are carried in this way, and very graceful, erect carriage is the result. The rice, which is of a different variety from that used in America, is soaked over night, steamed in the morning, and put away in covered baskets to be used as the principle article of diet through the day. A few vegetables, partly cooked, some tiny dried fish or roasted frogs, or perhaps only a sauce made of red peppers, is eaten with the rice. In the cities where there is a better market, the people have a much greater variety of food, and a great deal of imported canned goods is being used. One of the problems of the missionary is to teach the Christian people to raise more fruit and vegetables, and to cook them properly. At meal time the family gathers together, sitting on the floor, about the curry pot or bowl. Each one takes a handful of rice from the basket and rolls up a large mouthful into a hard gluey ball. This is dipped into the curry or pepper water, and put into the mouth and is very slightly chewed. The meal is soon over and the two or three utensils washed in cold water and left to dry of themselves. Betel nut, pickled tea leaves, or cigarettes, taken at frequent intervals during the day try to make up for the deficiencies in diet, and their vicious effects are seen in the weak bodies, hearts, and nerves of the people.

Each member of the family sleeps on a small cotton mattress and a very hard pillow. Mosquito nets are suspended over these, for the mosquitoes are very numerous and malaria is a constant visitor. After breakfast the nets are pulled up, the mats and mattresses straightened and the few blankets folded. A quick brush with a soft grass broom scatters the dirt down the numerous cracks that are indispensable in Lao housekeeping. In cases where the family is sufficiently well to do to have a floor of real boards, a square is cut in one board; which may be lifted up to sweep the dirt down, and to use as a spittoon. When a green girl from the village comes to take service with the missionary it is a very serious problem-what to do with the sweepings. I have seen one sweep it all to one side of a room, then finding no crack to sweep it down, sweep it back across two rooms and a veranda, and over the edge. Especially in the city, where the people come in more constant contact with the missionary, the houses are better built, and the whole plan of living is on a much higher scale. But there are still the thousands of villages where life goes on much the same as it did centuries ago, and where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still unknown.

After the indoor work is done there is the rice to be beaten out for the next day's food. The unhulled rice is put into a hollowed-out stump, over which a heavy weight is raised and lowered by the wom-

LIFE OF WOMEN Al'J) CHILDREN IN NORTH SIAM

an, who jumps up and down on the end of a long lever till the hulls are loosened. She then tosses the rice from a tray-like basket in skillful manner so that the chaff flies away.

Then there is the little garden to be tended, and the cotton to be prepared and woven. When she has a little leisure, there is nothing more enjoyable than a fishing trip to some mud hole or stream. When the river rises the women have fishing parties, about twenty women each with a hand net, forming a line across the stream, and fishing up the river. Going to market is another joy for the love of a bargain seems to be deep in the heart of every woman. She will walk many miles to trade a small basketful of peppers, salt, red ant eggs, greens, waLer jars, or rice.

The care of little children demands a large part of the mother's time. A very young child sleeps in the mother's arms, and day or night, whenever he cries, he is fed. After six weeks the mother or some other person chews up rice and bananas and puts them in the infant's mouth.

As he begins to creep he demands constant watching lest he fall from the veranda, and much of the mother's work is done with a baby on her hip. The older chil- dren are set to watch the younger and it is very difficult to keep little ; CHRISTIAN GIRLS IN NORTH SIAM girls in school. Even after it walks a little child is constantly guarded from snakes, scorpions, ,stinging ants, mosquitoes, and mad dogs. The mothers try to make 'up for thiJir ignorance by their affection, and the children are fre- quently badly spoiled..

. Should a woman die in childbirth, there is very slight chance for the child 'g surviving long. Everyone fears to take the helpless in- fant for iear the spirit of the mother should be jealous and work evil. The body of the mother is taken from the, house through a hole cut in the floor for that purpose; the hole is at once securely closed so that when the spirit comes back it cannot ;fiild ;tJie. way in. The husband runs to the nearest temple and dons the yellow robes of priesthood for a season, so .•1!hat the spirit of his wife willilot recogni~e him and lead him away.to the spirit world. . v Ttook care of one child for eleven months, because the mother had died and, as my nurse-maid said, "He is such a nice fat baby it is a

shame to let him die." He ·was sixteen hours old when I took him, and he had already had a very cold bath and a meal of rice. He soon learned to prefer milk, and to wear the left-over clothing of my own three babies. "¥hen I saw him last he was a healthy two-year-old ohild, adopted by a fine Christian family. We hope that some day, through him, we may gain his father and his five brothers and sisters for Christ.

As the non-Christian woman grows older, there seems to be a hardening and darkening of the face. She grows more regular in her temple attendance, in her' gifts to the priests, and in her offerings to the spirits. She looks forward to the time coming when she must go out into the great dark pl~ce of wandering souls, and when her children will make regular offerings to feed her spirit after she has gone. Stubbornly she clings to the traditions of her ancestors and the merit she has been laying up for herself all her life. Her ears are open to the teaching of the Gospel, but her heart is so full of the rags of her 0Wll. righteousness that there is no room for the shining robes that Chtist offers her.

How vastly different are the old women of our Christian community! Their faces shiue with the light of love, and their minds are alert to learn new truths out of the "Vord of God. Even in old age many have been persuaded to begin to learn to read. They, too, are regular intelllple service, but it is the temple of the Living God. To these ""omen death comes as a welcome home going and a reunion with loved ·ones· gone on before. God grant that the day may soon come when niany more of these dear brown sisters of ours in Siam may know tlie joy of the Lord.

MBTHODS

iii 4 =¥ SA WS EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDO., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

OBJECTS AND METHODS FOR Objects for specific missionary giv- SPECIFIC GIFTS ing are of three general types. Things, By REv. GEORGE H. TaULL as already described, persons, and Secretary for Specific Work, Board of localized activities. A missionary, Foreign Missions of the Presby- home or foreign, goes out from a cer- terian Church in the U. S. A. tain church. He is Missionary Spirit Would you rather give your money and Consecration personified. He is toward an outfit for Willie Jones, or real, personal, concrete flesh and bone.

for a hat, suit, shoes, and overcoat, Supporters can visualize him long which comprise the outfit required- after he has departed for his field.

said Willie Jones being your son and Every letter from him refreshes their heid W ouIa you prefer to give to a memories with his buoyant person- general Christmas fund, or provide ality. They can see him move among one hundred boxes of candy for a par- his patients in the hospital ward, and ticular mission school Y Some people are quickened as they read of his trip are prepared to give a total sum for thirty miles on mule back through the equipment of a hospital requiring tropical forest at night to see an $1,000 or $5,000 and not bother with urgent ease, losing the trail in the details. Others, however, do not re- darkness and returning to his station act to "equipment," but enthuse over to find scores of sick and needy wait- a sterilizer $300, microscope $125, ing for him.

operating table $100, autoclave $100, The individual native worker, or the incubator $25, and forward the particular pupil in the foreign field, money. should not he assigned for support by Most people respond to stimuli American donors. Long experience in which produce a rich association of attempting such connections by the ideas. "Fatehgarh, Industrial School Foreign Mission Boards has proved it Equipment," to most minds connotes impracticable, unwise, prejudicial to little and carries no challenge; where- the best interests of the beneficiaries, as "Ponte Nova, farm machinery- and administratively impossible on plow, disc harrow, corn planter, cul- any large scale. The alternative is tivator, wagon, ensilage cutter," may application of money, equivalent to paint a picture of definite needs that the approximate support of such an is associated with the experience of individual, to a particular mission boyhood days on the farm, and create station in which are located pupils or a sympathetic emotion and the deter- native workers of the type that enlist mination to provide one of the imple- the interest of the American donor.

ments needed. Or gifts to a scholarship fund in a Girl power washing clothes in the particular mission or station, or sup- cold water of a river far removed port of localized evangelistic, educa- from the school buildings at Castro, tional or medical work, are possibili- Brazil, is an argument for a pipe line ties. Even better is it to designate and plumbing which can be under- gifts to a mission station, which offers stood by any person using modern the donor opportunity to support not necessities for wash day in Columbus, merely a particular bit of mission Ohio. work, but the big challenging, com- 47

prehensive task in all its varied ac- In missions just as in many other tivity at one definite center. forms of philanthropic and benevolent work, penple who contribute like to GIFTS FOR SPEVIFIV PURPOSES know what their money is doing. A A. E. CHENOWETH person who supports a preacher or teacher 0,1' student thinks nf his rep- Secretary, Department of Designated In· resentative on the nther side of the come, Board of Foreign Missions of world as wo.rking for Christ while the the Methodist Episcopal Church Gifts for specific purposes are called giver sleeps. He prays for his repby various names by the several resentative. Often he sends extra per- Boards, such as Special Gifts, Desig- sonal gifts to provide bnoks or clothnated Gifts, Station Plan, Parish ing. He receives pictures and letters. Abroad Plan, Share Plan, etc- But He becomes interested in the mission in each case the plan consists in the country and people, and reads literaapplication nf specific amnunts con- ture about that country and its people. tributed by individuals, churches, or The person supported also becomes inorganizations in churches, to, specific terested in the country and people purpnses in the foreign field. from which his support is coming.

Special Gifts, Designated Gifts, 0,1' There is, therefore, a process of eduby whatever name they are called, are catinn and development of sympathy gifts to be used for specific items lIS a and interest 'which affects both giver preacher, teacher, nurse, student, etc. ; and receiver.

or fnr definite property needs, as a There should not be any attempt to church nr chapel, a schnol, a dispen- obtain gifts for specific purposes. from sary, a residence fnr a missionary or reluctant donors by an over·emphasis a natinnal worker, 0,1' for equipment of some urgent emotional appeal. lor church, school, hnspital or other There must be a genuine desire on the bUilding. This type nf giving is at- part of the donor to help meet a real tractive to individuals. need. Do not make appeals but tell Gifts on the Parish Abrnad Plan, the story of the needs, and the oppor· tunities for investing some of the the Statinn Plan, the Share Plan, ek, are more nften made by churches, 0,1' Lord's money in ways that will result classes 0,1' organizatinns within a in bringing more abundant life– church to, whnm are assigned shares of physical, mental, and spiritual-to $25, $50, $100, or mnre, in the regular people who thrnugh no fault of their running expenses of a statinn, schnnl, own have been born into, unfavorable hospital 0,1' other unit of wnrk. On cnnditions. The need and the oppnrthe part of the church the regular giv- tunity will make their own appeal. ing, or a part of the giving, may be Usually when followers of Christ see cnnnected with the regular expenses and realize the need they are eager to respond with their gifts. nf the unit nf wnrk nn the field.

From the standpnint nf the Board Memorial buildings offer a very at- 0,1' organization administering the tractive proposition to those who work it would probably be more de- want to, do something inmemory of a sirable if funds were provided in suf- loved nne and at the same time help ficient amnunt to, care fnr the needs in making brighter and better the without specific designation of indi- lives nf less fortunate people in mis- vidual contributions. But such sion lands. Those who provide such amount is nnt provided, and as in- memorial buildings may have pictures dividual dnnors and organizations de- of the buildings and receive regular sire to, give for specific purposes roost reports nf the wnrk being done. A of the Boards are glad to receive such memorial tablet may be placed on the gifts even though there are snme diffi- building, and thus the example of culties that are inherent in the ad- commemorating lives in loving service ministration of them. will thrnugh the years influence the

BES.'!' METHODS

lives of all who are helped in their zation, and involves some expense, growth and development by the Chris- especially when one Board receives tian ministries carried on in the build- gifts from many thousands of in- ing. Often those who have given ex- dividuals during the year, and the pression to their love in this way have gifts, usually not large, total more visited mission lands and have had than a million dollars during the year.

the joy of seeing the memorial build- But the experience of the Boards ings and the still greater joy of seeing which have tried to handle the matter the lives which have been transformed in a sympathetic manner has shown as a direct result of the gifts. that many people will give for specific Many who support workers, stu- purposes, and that churches receive dents, or other persons, desiring that inspiration and larger vision from a their influence may live after them, vital connection with a particular establish permanent funds by deposit- unit or task.

ing with the Board an amount to be invested, the income of which is to be A YEAR'S WORLD PROGRAM FOR A SUNDAY SOHOOL used perpetually to support a worker, or to provide a scholarship for a boy Court Street Methodist Church, or girl or for a theological student. Lynchburg, Virginia, has a good The income oj a fund of $1,000 will world program and is training its provide a scholarship, while the in- Sunday-school to enter fully into the come on $2,000 to $4,000 will support missionary activities of the church. a preacher or teacher in most mission Three volunteers from the Sundaylands. And such a permanent fund school are now working in foreign established with any of the regular mission fields. Their pictures hang Church Boards will continue its on the walls of the Sunday-school beneficent work down through the auditorium. and beside them is an years so long as the Board shall last. empty frame silently calling for the Some Boards have already been in fourth volunteer. existence more than a hundred years. Recently the full world program The experience of the Methodist was presented at a Sunday-school ses- Episcopal Board, is that the income sion and later at the evening service from Designated Gifts and on the in the church.

Parish Abroad Plan continues more The leader introduced the program stable and constant than undesignated by saying: "Have you ever had a giving. But sympathetic attention dream come true 1 I am going to tell must be given to the whole proposi- you today of two dreams of the Mis- tion. It will not work automatically. sionary Committee of Court Street Returned! missionaries, church papers, Sunday-school. The first dream was and missionary speakers must con- that some day our Sunday-sehool tinually tell the story of needs and might have a world program. Our opportunities. Reports, letters and Mission Board has eleven fields. We pictures must come from the mission- dreamed of having some special work aries for the donors. Careful and a~­ in each of those tields and wrote to curate records must be kept so that our Board Headquarters in Nashville full information about any gift and asking for such a plan. In response correspondence about it may bc we received an outline of a real world quickly found when wanted. Donors program for our school, which was often need to be tactfully reminded accepted by our officers and teachers, when payments are due. Missionaries and put into operation by our school.

need full info.rmation about each gift, Our first dream has come true and and also need constant reminders now we present to you the world pro- about sending letters and reports at gram of Court Street Church."

regular intervals: At this point the attention of the All of this requires system, organi- audience was directed to a large wall 4

map of the world which had been fit- was founded in 1889 by Bishop Lamted with electric bulbs placed to rep- beth, and while it began in a very "esent the location of each missionary small way it is now one of the largest or station. As the speaker proceeded Christian schools in Japan. Some of the lights were turned on one after you remember Bishop Usake who the other to indicate the work being visited our Sunday-school. He is a done. graduate of Kwansei Gakuin. Our student's name is M. Shiomi. First and best of all, our Sundayschool has three flesh and blood rep- We have gone on to Cuba in our resentatives in the foreign mission world program. The church of the field. In Africa is Frank Johnson Cuban pastor, Rev. Constantine Gon- Gillian back for the second time at zales, to whose support we contributed his station after spending eighteen last year, has become self-supporting months at home studying and enlist- and we have taken, for this year, paring volunteers to take up work along tial support of Rev. Sterling August educational lines, and Dr. Charles P. Neblett, who is a fine and experienced Sheffey who has recently been elected missionary and has been working in Superintendent of the Mission at Cuba for ten years. He is editor of Nyama: the conference periodieal and super- intendent of Sunday-school work, In Manchuria, too, we have our and serves also as pastor in Havana. flesh and blood missionary, Miss Constance Rumbough, who has been in her In Mexico we are working through field about two years teaching, doing our gift of $155.00 for the support of social service work and caring for our evangelist, Senorita Maria I. orphan children. Oaxacca, Bellaze Circuit, Parral Dis- trict, Mexico. Our missionaries write The light shines also in Brazil. that, inasmuch as Mexico celebrated Last year we had Mr. Al Staton, who her fifty-year Jubilee last year, the had to return to North America on opportunities are greater now than account of his health, so this year we ever before. have given $150 on the support of Dr. W. H. Moore at Granberry Col- 'On our walls is the picture of a lege. boy in a Children's Home in Warsaw, Poland. Our greatest relief work has Now we go on to Korea with four been done in Poland. Our Sundayshares of $25.00 each in the country school is giving $100 a year to make clinics in the Choon Chun District. possible a home, food. care, and educa- Dr. Phillip Hill who is in charge of tion for this boy. these clinics visited our church last year and described in a most inter- In Czecho-Slovakia we are paying esting way his work for both children $75.00 on the support of Rev. Fredand grown ups. SometImes the clinics erick Wagner, colporteur and pastor. are conducted in the country though He discarded Romanism in his youth. they are at the hospital whenever pos- While he was in the trenches during sible. the World War some one gave him a Testament. As he read it he promised Last year we had a day school at God that if his life were spared he Huchow as our special work in China. would give it in service to Him. His The school has been discontinued by work in distributing Bibles and our Board but we are glad to know preaching the living Gospel has been it is being carried on by native Chris- especially successful. tians. Our gift to China this year has been $70.00 toward the support of Dr. In Belgium we are helping to sup- Li, a Chinese doctor in Soochow Hos- port colporteurs and evangelists by a pitaL gift of $75.00 a year.

In .Tapan we have a ministerial Now if you are quick at figures you scholarship of $125.00 in our school at know by this time that our SundlJ,y- Kobe. This school, Kwansei Gakuin, school has pledged $] ,000 for our

BEST METHODS

world program. Divided by twelve various fields, the volunteers were in- we have gifts of $85.00 a month troduced. 'l'hey flung out their chal- needed to carry out this program. lenge, •• Our Lives Against Your When our pledges are met up to date Money," and held it before the audi- the lights on our map shine brightly ence until one after another of the at each session of the Sunday-school. laymen, singly or in groups, answered If the pledges are unpaid we see a the challenge with pledges sufficient dark map until we bring them up to to send the volunteers to the needy date. Weare thankful that only once fields which waited their coming. has our school faced a dark map. In addition to the missionary offerings I< I< I< of our congregation whiCh amount to more than $6,000 a year, and thE Working in Two Parish"lI offerings of the Women's Missionary Society, our Sunday-school can readily A young pastor took charge of his meet its obligations for its world pro- first parish. The geography of his gram if we remember to give a little life had ended far short of his dreams more than we have been giving and as and expectations. He had thought to S. D. Gordon says, "Add to your bit serve in some far mission field. In- of money a bit of prayer." stead of an ocean voyage a short train journey only was required to bring Now our second dream is that some him to the home mission field in a day we may have a flesh and blood coal-mining section, to which he had representative from our church in been called. Instead of missing his each of our eleven fields, and some of opportunity he doubled it. With Liv- you may help this second dream to ingstone he discovered that" The end come true. of the geographical feat is the begin- ning of the missionary enterprise." SUCCESSFUL EXPERIMENTS IN It seemed that the end of the geo- DESIGNATED GIVING graphical feat of his life was within a few miles of his birthplace, but it was . Actual experiences of individuals who have only the beginning of his missionary made special gifts, or who have enlisted enterprise. There was no doubt of the the interest of other gi'Jers, contain need and opportunity. in his own . many best method .•uggestions. parish and its outlying territory. As he met that he said to his people, "I "Our Lives Against Your Money. " can't be satisfied about not being in The words printed in letters clear the foreign field unless I know there enough to be read by everyone in the is some one else there whose work I great auditorium were flung out to a am helping to make possible." convention having an attendance of more than a thousand men. Quietly, earnestly and persistently he kept the subject before his people The streamer with its challenge was until the support of a second pastor held aloft by about a score of young was assumed for a foreign mission men and women who were volunteers parish. for missionary service but who were detained at home because there was no I< .. I< money with which to send them out. Opening Up a Foreign Branch Ofllce A wise committee, realizing that some expenditure of money is fre- ,. Why don't you extend your busiquently a requisite for obtaining more ness and open up a branch office in money, paid the expenses of these some foreign land Y" said the mission volunteers that they might attend this secretary to the man of big business. convention and present their own challenge. "Oh, we have a number of foreign offices," replied the man of big busi- After a genuine interest had been neSS. awakened by a .program presenting the call of God and the needs of the " Anything in Korea?" was the next question,-"I mean anything in the line of your Father's business. "

Then in a way that challenged the tax levied by designing officers of man of great affairs he told of a new mission station that should be opened synod. up. The result was that he opened up that entire station in Korea providing A young student returning home for all the equipment and the mis- from college arranged for the pres- …… sionaries needed. entation of a series of missionary sub- Giving a Missionary and Supporting jects during a period when the con- Him Too gregation was without a pastor. At In many instances the congregation or Sunday-school or class from which the closing meeting of the series he a missionary goes may be enlisted to support him by girts of money as well proposed that in addition to the regas through constant interest and prayer. ular gifts for missions the support of A young man from South Carolina a native evangelist in Japan should went to Japan. To the Young PeopIe's Society from which he went it be assumed. The amount required was another call of "My LHe Against Your Money." The members who was $1.25 a day. Pledging thirty days stayed at home pledged their gifts to provide his salary and the frequent himself, he asked for volunteers to communications between Japan and South Carolina resulted in deep in- make this worker" my missionary for terest and fine support on the part of South Carolina and a constant en- a day." . couragement and help to the representative in Japan. There were few people present who In another instance a member of a were not earning at least $1.25 a day. Business Woman's Council who accepted a call to home mission work Almost anyone of them would volunin the mountains of North Carolina was supported by the members of her teer to work for one day during the Council who remained at home. year in Japan if the difficulties and When a member of a Sunday-school class was commissioned for service in expense of transportation could be India, the seventeen other members of the class accepted the commission they eliminated. The idea of working a recognized in their own hearts to go with her through prayer and gifts, day or a week through this plan apand assumed her financial support with the promise that through their pealed to them. prayers they would work with her constantly. In rapid succession hands were My Mislionary for a Day raised with pledges for one, two, or This plan is not a new one but it is more days, for a week or two weeks, an effective one. When it was presented in one large and listless rural or a month until they had provided church it suggested a possibility hitherto unheard of. In that con- for the entire year. gregation the apportionment for mis- .. .. .. sions was considered a burdensome An X-ray for India For many years the doctors in charge of a mission hospital in India longed for an X-ray apparatus. At a missionary rally in Chicago one of the doctors who was on furlough men- tioned this need.

There was no begging for help, no impassioned appeal. She simply told of a need and an opportunity. At the close of the meeting a man came to her saying that he was a dealer in X-ray apparatus and would be very glad to donate a machine to her hospital.

The plain statement of facts and needs in meetings, large and small, and to individuals is one of the best of methods for enlisting special gifts.

At Work In Brooklyn, Auo In North Carolina A summer conference; an earnest group of young women delegates; a

statement that a girl from a mountain He Couldn't Stop mission church in North Carolina who In a Southern city lives a man who had never given away any money in had been in college last year would all of his life, that is, anything more than small change which he had in his not be able to return this year unless pocket when the collection plate was passed. some one provided for her expenses; A representative of a Mission Board a pledge from a young business wom- went to talk with him about larger possibilities of giving. He went in fear an of Brooklyn; a bright young girl and trembling, for his prospective host was known among his friends as back in second year in college training a man who would speak his mind on all occasions rather candidly and the for a life of service; a young woman mind that was in him at that time was not a giving mind. going happily to her business knowing To the amazement of the Board repthat she is at work in Brooklyn and resentative the information which he gave concerning the need and the opalso' in North Carolina every day- portunity in the mission field was re- ceived with an interest which seemed that is the sequence in a story of one to increase as he talked. When he 'presented the opportunity of taking • • special gift. • the full support of a missionary, to his great amazement his host said that "Standing By" he would like to do that, and forth- with wrote his check to cover the en- When a missionary started to Korea tire amount necessary for the first years ago an old college friend said, year's work. 'rhat check was written ,,Well, old friend, I won't forget ten years ago, and it has been followed every year by many others. Recently you." this man, who is now recognized as a Throughout the years he sent newsy, generous donor, said, "That man got me started and I can't stop." cheering home letters out to his friend in Korea. He seemed to have a He has contributed liberally to a marvelous way of understanding what splendid new church in a needy part his missionary friend needed most. of his own city, moved his own mem- Money, clothing, and other supplies bership to it and is standing back of followed the letters with an occasional it in every way. Lately he has gone shipment of candy for the missionary into the great business of giving family. During the years that have passed since those days of beginnings mountain boys an education through this donor has grown in wealth and in church schools. Already he has ingiving also. I,ast year he gave to one vested more than $300,000 in the church enterprise $75,000 and this Lord's work, since the writing of that year he has added $100,000 to his first check ten years ago, and now he designated giving. One gift built a is laying all of his plans to invest school in China, another a missionary about $3,000,000 more in the Lord's home in Korea. In the meantime the work. He is trying to sell a skydormitory of a mountain school has scraper and a bank which is housed been erected and many other gifts in it that he may put the proceeds made for designated purposes. from the sale into building Christian character. His own time and energy His right hand has not known what are being devoted to that Christ-like his left hand was doing and scarcely work. Under the process the man himanyone knows him as a generous giver. He has never been impoverished by his large gifts and reminds one always of the man of whom it was said: , 'A man there was, some called him mad, The more he gave the more he had."

He began his giving with small sums very early in life before he had great possessions. Now he is a very wealthy man and his gifts run into hundreds of thousands.

sell' h~s grown toward the full stature books of their own selection. This of Christ. plan preserves the pleasant element of surprise in the gift; insures that only " II " desirable books shall be sent; fur- nishes the books to the missionary at The Solution Offered by a Chicago such times and in such quantities as he can best use them; keeps such a Church for the Book Problem of long list of books before the church- members as to make it possible for It. Foreign Pastor in Korea them to find among them some that are already in their own libraries or One of the great problems of the some books they would love to "j:my missionary's life is how to keep fitphysically, mentally, and spiritually. and read before sending; and builds Nor is keeping fit mentally the least up for the missionary a library that of these three difficulties. The number of those who pursue any syste- is always up-to-date and available for matic method of continued mental de- his own use and the use of other misvelopment from their school days sionaries near him. Thus the gift of throughout life is few in any land, but a book becomes like the "gift of there is perhaps more excuse for the mercy, thrice blessed "-it blesses the neglect when one lives in a foreign donor, the recipient, and all his mismission land where the work is exact- sionary friends who may read it. ing and arduous; the literature such as there is in a foreign tongue; op- Are there not many other churches portunities for stimulating social con- in America that will welcome such a tact very limited; books and maga- chance to be of real service to their zines expensive; and public libraries missionary, and through him to the entirely lacking. In the midst of such work he is doing 1-E:Echange. environment and conditions the missionary must depend largely upon his mLE BOOKS WANTED determined effort in reading and studying good books and magazines, In many places there is a famine of good but even if he has the determination, literature while elsewhere therA is a surplus. and jealously guards his time, he still Idle hooks and unused magazines that clut· has the problem of getting books and tel' shelves in many homes and lihraries, magazines. No one, besides himself, might, with little trouble, be sent to bring is more vitally interested in the well- light and joy and blessing to homes and being of a missionary than the church churches that are in need. A letter from a in America that has undertaken his missionary in the Ozark Mountains, Arkan· support. Here in one place the sas, says: church can help him. "Our little communities have no reading It is common for such churches to matter except an occasional paper or cheap furnish magazines, either new ones or book. If we only bad a few good books to second-hand ones, forwarded after start a cirCUlating library-especially of they have been read, but the Buelll simple, inspirational books-it would be a Memorial Church, of Chicago, Illinois, great boon. No better work could be done during the past year has undertaker for this people." to supply good books in various fields of interest for its missionary in Seoul, Many people in the southern mountains in addition to the magazines it sends. and on the western plains and many Chris· In response to such an offer the mis- tian workers in isolated mission !'Jtations in sionary sends long lists of books that America and in foreign fields have no li· he desires, adding year by year to the braries accessible, and their salaries are too list new books as they come to his at- small to buy books. They need all kinds of tention, and from this list the mem- interesting, helpful literature-biography, bers of the Buena Church send popular science, history, essays, fiction with throughout the year from time to high moral tone, travel and general. religious time, and only in such amounts as the books that stimulate faith and Christian missionary can really read and. digest, living.

If any reader will write a card to the office of the REVIEW, stating the kind of books or papers they have to give away, we will gladly send the addresses of Christian workers to whom such literatur.6 may be sent. .EDITOR;

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MIss ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHRISTIAN WOMEN AND THE women who are vitally in touch with the problems. The next hour of the WORLD TODAY session will be spent in full and free discussion of the topic. Among those By GERTRUDE SOHULTZ who will lead in the ,presentation and in the discussion will be the following: The annual meeting of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mrs. Thomas Nicholson Missions will be held in Vernon !Worn, Mrs. Charles K. Roys Haddon Hall, Atlantic City, January Mrs. Robert E. Speer 10th and 11th. The Executive Com- Mrs. Daniel J. Fleming mittee will meet the afternoon and Miss Mary Dingman (London) evening of January 9th at the same Mrs. Katherine Willard Eddy (Japan) place. The first public meeting will Mrs. J. H. Warnshuis (India) be held Sunday afternoon at 2: 30 Mrs. Frank Gaylord OOok o'clock, with Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Miss Margaret Burton President of the Federation, presid- Mrs_ Hm-man Butler ing. The underlying theme of the Dr. William Paton (India) meeting will be: Dr. A. L. Warnshuis.

• A large group of missionaries, Board members and secretaries will be THE SPIRITUAL FELLOWSHIP AND RE- present to help with the discussions.

SOURCES OF CHRISTIAN WOMEN A group of Oriental women will be the guests of the Federation: IN FACING: Miss Tze of China I. The Missionary Enterprise in Miss Grace Yang of China Relation to World Peace. Miss Esther Kantayya of India.

II. The Present Situation in China. The formal reports of the w.ork of III. International Relationships and the Federation will be presented to the Executive Committee so that the Prejudice. business of the Federation may be IV. Industrialism as It Affects the put through rapidly in order to give the time for the discussion of these Work for Women and Chil- very vital world problems. dren. V. The Contribution of Youth to The officers of the Federation feel This Enterprise. that these problems are of such vital importance to the future of all the A whole session will be given to missionary work being done by womeach one of these vitally important en that most serious consideration problems facing Christian women to- should be given to them. The Chrisday. The first forty-five minutes of each session will be given to the presentation of the topic by men and FROM 9: 30 TO 12: 30 SUNDAY MORNING THERE WILL BE HELD A RE- TREAT FOR THE MISSIONARIES, OFFIC'ERS, MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, PRESIDENTS OR CHAIRMEN OF LOCAL FEDERATIONS, NA- TIONALS FROM MANY COUNTRIES, AND ALL P"&RSONS TA"KlN'G PART IN THE PROGRAM. A CORDIAL INVITATION IS EXTENDED TO THE OFFICERS, MISSION- ARIES AND SPEAKERS ON THE PROGRAM OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY CON- FERENCE, WHICH FOLLOWS IMMEDIATELY ON THE CLOSE OF THE MEETINGS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN BOARDS OF NORTH AMERIC'A.

55

t.ian women of the world are facing mean real progress in the advance- TREMENDOUS OPPORTUNITIES and rtl- ment of Christ's Kingdom. sponsibilities; only as they unitedly face these problems can real results The result of this meeting should be achieved. Toget.her these repre- be far reaching, for the recommenda- tions of the Findings Committee will sentatives of the Christian women of be sent to all local Federations and the Occident and the Orient will face to every mission Board for consideranot only the problems, but the great tion and action. Every Christian woman who can possibly arrange to undeveloped SPIRITUAL RESOURCES be at Atlantic City for these days is available for the solution of these urged to be present. problems. Such a meeting should JOINT HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION PLANS SUGGESTED PROGRAMS FOR A possible. Have a roll-call or pro- YOUNG PEOPLE'S MEETING cessional. 10. Have plenty of ushers, leaders of under the auspices of a music and good ventilation. 11. Do not take a collection, but make WOMEN'S CHURCH: AND M:!SSJONA.R.Y plans to follow up the meeting with FFDElLATION a service project which will appeal to the young people; and stimulate These programs are suggestive merely and may a >desire to give. be adapted to suit the spec.ifio community. The II. Meeting. two may be cO!llbined if desirable. 1. Procession."l hymn-I IWe march, Suggested Program Number One we march to victory.'"

1. Preparation for the meeting. 2. Scripture reading in unison-Psalm 1 or Psalm 103. 1. Invite cooperation of city officers S. Prayer, closing with the Lord's of Young Men's Christian Associa- Prayer. tion, Young Women's Christian As- sociation, Young People's Union, 4. Brief introductory word from the Christian Endeavor, E p w 0 r t h Women's Federatbn, expressing the League, Guilds, etc., calling a meet- interest of the church in youth, the ing of such officers for help in ar- need for the cooperation of young ranging date, methods of promo- people in all religious problems, tion, and suggestions for the pro- and the desire to have the help of gram. Have a responsible chairman the young people of the community_ chosen by this group to work with the Federation's committee, as well 5. Theme of meeting: "Our Town- as members to serve on the various Our Part In It. n committees of arrangements for the meeting. USE YOu;N"G PEOPLE A. Speech-"What a fine town we have," by the Mayor or some TO HELP PLAN THE MEE1l'ING AND other public official.

PR.OMOTE IT. B. Some questions-" Is there any- thing that could be better in our 2. Begin preparations a long time in town among the unprivileged advance. groups r" (These could be 3. Plan the meeting for and with given by a number of people, each outlining briefly a com- young people, and not about young munity problem.) people. • .C. Answers from young people themselves. Brief talks giving 3. Be willing to try experiments in some way to meet each of the problems outlined under B. arrangement of church or hall, D. "What can we do to helpf" Practical Buggestions either by music, program, etc. one person or by many, or free discussion, if possible. 5. Divide up the work of preparation, E. Summary of discussion, and challenge to youth to find the but hold frequent meetings to re- way of Christ for the solution of the problems in question. ceive reports and cheek up on the (Brief talk by a church leader of young people_) progress made. F. Hymn. G. Prayer. 6. Enlist the cooperation of the pas- tors, and form prayer groups of those interested in young people.

7. Use all denominational agencies for pUblicity and promotion_ 8. Have posters displayed in all churches, with full information as to date, place, program and ar- rangements_ 9. Provide for group seating and sing- ing, with banners or standards, if

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

III. Other themes for such a meeting. organization, closing with the Mizpah Benediction led by the Chairman. 1. What young people arc doing in other lands. FOOT~OTE ~ Be sure your facts are up-to-date. Procure the latest information from the head.. 2. Debate on religious education and quarters of the various denominations. the best methods of securing it. STANDARDS FOR CONFERENCES 3. Poster contest on mission studY AND SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS textbooks and address by sOln'e missionary author on the "Power Affiliated with the of Missionary Books." COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR 4. Summer prog~ams, conferences, etc., HOME MISSIONS and what they offer to young peo· pIe. Opportunities for summer and the service. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S 5. The race problem in our country BOARDS OF FOREIGN AlIS- and in the eommunity in which we SIONS OF NORTH live. Can we :find a Christian solu· AMERICA tion, and how can we as young peo· pIe have a share in iH (Discussion Affiliation based on a preliminary survey of the race problem in the community, An interdenominational Confer- and, the contribution which each ence or School of Missions which has race is making to the life of the three or more cooperating denomina- town.) tions whose Women's Boards are Con- stituent Boards of the Council of 6. A study of the signi:ficance of stu· Women for Home Missions may be- dent movements in Europe, India, come affiliated with the Council upon China, Japan, and the United recommendation of the Committee on States, in their bearing upon pres· Schools of Missions. ent international problems. What would be the effect of a world·wide An interdenominational Confer- movement of. Christian young peo· ence or School of Missions which has pIe to change or improve interna' three or more cooperating .denomina- tional relations f tions whose Women's Boards are affiliated with the Federation of 7. What is the responsihility of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions young people of today in the move· may become affiliated with the Fed- ment for international peace Y eration upon recommendation of the Committee on Conferences and Suggested Program Number Two Schools of Missions.

1. "Fling Out the Banner." Processional For affiliation with the Council and carrying Christian flags and flag or pen· Federation, application should be nant of each organization. made to the headquarters of each or- ganization. 2. Scripture Reading-Psalm 67. 3. Prayer. Committees of the Federation and 4. Greetings by the President of the Feder· Council ation. The Committees of the Council and 5. Theme: ' 'What Christian Young People Federation have for their purpose the rendering of every possible service Are Doing in Other Lands." to the Schools in their efforts toward bringing the sessions to the highest a. A Symposium, each country presente.l point of efficiency, by suggesting by a chosen perSOIL from the respective teachers and leaders upon request, organizations. and by aiding in the advancement of all the interests of the SchooL What Christian Young People are do· ing in Each School is entirely independ- (1) Europe (4) India ent in the management of its meetings (2) China (5) Africa (3) Japan (6) Latin America (10 minutes each. Chairman keep each within time limit.) Or an address on this subject if someone who is really informed can be secured. A missionary Play be available.

b. Song-" 0 Zion Haste."

c. What are the great tasks which Amer· ican, European and Oriental youth must carry through together to pro· duce a truly ,Christian world' (Ad. dress or discussion.) d. Short prayers by one chosen from each

and in the preparation of its pro- tbe Dean, the records of regisgram. tration by classes. (6) Lectures or Addresses: Appropriation Popular presentation of mis- When a School affiliated with the sions. Council needs financial assistance for (7) Time: the purpose of securing a teacher for the home mission textbook, the Coun- Five days, not including Suncil will grant $50 per year upon re- day. quest, this assistance to be maintained for a period not to exceed three years. 2. Maximum: (1) Committee: Conferences and Sr;hool of Missions The managing Board or Com- mittee to be composed of repre- I. Objectives: sentatives from at least three evangelical denominations, ap- Training leaders for tbe missionary pro- pointed or approved by tbeir re- gram of tbe Church. spective Boards. (2) Bible Study: Promoting intelligent Bible study. At least four courses helpful Developing missionary technique. in developing the spiritual life Developing cooperation among women of •the individual and in pre· paring for tbe devotional pe- and girls in the churches. riods in tbe regular missionary Promoting interdenominational fellow· meetings of women, young wom- en, 'teen age groups and chil- ship. dren. Stimulating discussion of national and (3) Graded Missionary Instruction: a. Two·hour normal class, international problems. using the group method of Christianizing race relations. teaehing, for those who are to prepare to teach or promote II. Standards: study classes, and a sufficient number of classes so that not The following "minimum standard" is more than thirty are registered the basis of affiliation witb the Fed- in each class. eration and Council. There should be classes of this type for leaders who ex- 1. Minimum: pect to teach. 1. The Adult book, (1) Committee: 2. The Senior book, 3. The Intermediate book, The managing Board or Com- 4. The Jnnior book. b. Discussion groups for mittee to be composed of rep' those not preparing to teach. (4) Methods: resentatives from at least three Courses for leaders of the fol- lowing missionary groups: evangelical denominations, ap- a. Women's Societies, b. Young Women '8 So- pointed or approved: by their cieties, c. 'Teen age groups, respective Boards. d. Children's groups. (5) Addresses by missionaries or (2) Bible Study: others: a. On Missions, A course helpful in develop- b. On tbemes allied to the textbooks of the year. ing the spiritual life of the in- (6) Forums: The holding of at least one dividual and in preparing for forum which shall demonstrate the technique and practice of the devotional periods in the this method. (7) Dramatics: regular missionary meetings of Technique and practice. (8) Story Telling: the women, young women, 'teen Technique and practice. (9) Faculty: age groups and ehildren. a. Experienced leaders i 11 Bible, mission stu d y and (3) Mission Study: methods.

One-hour discussion groups or two-hour normal classes, daily, based on the textbooks of the year.

(4) Methods: Classes for leaders in women's societies and in young wom- en's or junior organizations.

(5) Faculty: a. Experienced leaders in Bible, mission study and meth- ods.

b. A Dean who shall assist delegates in the selection of courses and shall keep in touch with clasa registration to see that all attend classes bes~ adapted to their needs. .

c. A Registrar who shall su- pervise," in collaboration with

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

b. A Dean who shall assist carefully c h 0 sen leadership. delegates in the selection of F'aculty as for adult school. eonrSeB and shall keep in touch (11) Time: with class registration to see that all attend classes best a. A day for preliminary adapted to their needs. conference of the leaders.

c. A Registrar who shall b. Seven to ten days, ineIud· supervise, m collaboration with ing Sunday. One day for regis· the Dean, the records of regis· tration, opening sessions of tration by classes. classes, etc., followed by six (10) Young Women's Department: days of regular class sessions.

Camp or other activity with c. Periods not less than forty·five minutes.

Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER lowship in prayer, for inspiration to- Last month the section of the Wom- ward further service, and those who an's Bulletin devoted to foreign mis- are representing you in the various sions carried an announcement by Mrs. Montgomery telling of the ob- mission fields will be deprived of the servance of ~he Day of Prayer for help the united intercession would Missions to be held on February 19tb. have been to them. Shall we send Mrs. Montgomery modestly did not them forth and not uphold their state that she is the author of the pro- hands T Do we believe in the power gram. It was thought most fitting of prayer T Let no one interested in missions fail to do her part on Febthis year when Prayer and MissiO'nS ruary 19th.

by her is one of the current study EACH DAY books to have her prepare the pro- Into the basket of thy day gram for this next observance of the Put each thing bright and each thing gay united Day of Prayer for Missions: That thou canst find upon thy way.

In Everything by Prayer is the title Neglect no joy, however small, of the program. And it shall verily befall A Call to Prayer has also been The day can scarcely hold them all.

printed, as usual, for preliminary use, Within the basket of thy day the chairman of the Joint Committee, Let nothing evil find its way, Mrs. S. S. Hough, having prepared And let no frets or worries stay.

this card. Wide use of the card helps So shall each day be brave and fair, much toward a successful observance. Holding of joy its happy share, And finding blessmgs everywhere. It is most advisable that orders for both card and program be placed -PRISCILLA LEONARD.

early with your denominational head- FACING THE FACTS; FACING quarters, for each year some aTe dis- THE FUTURE appointed when they send belated orders to find that the supply is ex- The Home Missions Council and hausted and there is not sufficient time Council of Women for Home Mis- to reprint. The card is sent :tree in sions have taken this as the theme for quantity by most boards; a few their Annual Meeting, which this charge postage. The program is 2) year is to be held in St. Louis, J an- cents each, $1.50 per 100. uary 21st-25th; and is to include a If no plans have yet been made for National Missions Conference, such interdenominational observance of the as was held in Rochester, N. Y., and day in your community, call up the in Dayton, Ohio. In each case these leaders in the various communions National Conferences are planned and see if arrangements cannot be and carried through in cooperation macle for such a meeting. You will with the local Council of Churches or be missing. a real opportunity for fel- Church Federation.

As usual, most of the sessions of Council of Women for Home Misthe Annual Meeting will be jointly sions. The fundamental Problems of conducted by the Home Missions Migration will be presented Friday Council and Council of Women for evening. Other possible items of joint Home Missions. All sessions, except endeavor will also be discussed. two when technical executive matters will be discussed, will be open to the The Church Federation of St. Louis public and as large an attendance as requested especially that one session possible 'will be welcomed. be given to a review of the St. Louis Church Survey made by Dr. Paul While this announcement goes to Douglass. This will occur on Saturpress before plans are perfected, they day. On Saturday, also, in accordhave progressed far enough to indi- ance with the plans of the local cate most interesting addresses and Women's Missionary Federation the discussions on vital matters. After Day of Prayer for Missions will be separate sessions of the two Councils observed, instead of on February on Thursday, January 21st, all will 19th. come together for a dinner, after which Dr. Charles L. White, Presi- Saturday evening representatives dent of the Home Missions Council, from the Interdenominational Stuwill address the gathering on "The dent Conference held in Evanston, Greatness of' the Task," and Mrs. IlL, Dec. 2'9th-Jan. 1st, will tell of John Ferguson, President of the the Contribution of Youth through Council of Women for Home Mis- the Church to Present Day Needs, Sions, on "The Oneness of the Task." followed by an address by Dr. John Other addresses at this dinner will McDowell on the same general topic. emphasize the necessity of confidence in and loyal obedience and devotion Ample time for discussion will be to our Lord and Master. allowed throughout the sessions.

Friday afternoon will be devoted to On the Sabbath, visiting delegates the various activities now being car- -both men and women-will fill ried on cooperatively by the Boards 'many of the pulpits of the city, mornthrough the Councils. A great lack ing and evening. Meetings are being of religious books for the blind hav- t>lanned for Sunday afternoon and ing been evidenced, the Councils have Monday. Hotel Buckingham will be during the past year printed the fir~t headquarters, the sessions being held of what it is hoped will be a series of in the assembly rooms of the hotel. books in braille. Fittingly at this afternoon session the devotional read- Consisting of the Boards of twentying will be by a blind person. The eight denominations, and having sucproviding of Religious Work Direc- cessfully launched various pieces of tors in Government Indian Schools is actual cooperative service, it was felt another cooperative project and it is that now all should together face the expected that Mr. Isaac Greyearth. a facts-the facts of need, of opportu- Sioux who serves as one of these Di- nity, of service–and then face the rectors, will tell of this work. The futwre and determine goals, discuss functioning of the Bureau of Refer- methods, and bend energies to acence for Migrating People, the follow- complish the desired end-the bringup of Protestant Immigrants, another ing in of the Kingdom in all its fullof the joint activities, will be ex- ness here in the homeland for the sake plained. of America and of the world.

One of the most interesting phases It ain't the guns nor armaments, of missionary service of late years has been the work among Farm and Can- Nor the funds that we can pay, nery Migrants which is conducted by the women's boards through the But the close cooperation that makes us win the day.

It ain't the individual, nor the army as a whole, But the everlastin' teamwork of every bloomin' soul. -KIPLING.

FROM .MANY

!

Protestants of the Earth dale's New Testament in English was the theme for Universal Bible Sunday STATISTICS presented to the on December 6, 1925. Tyndale's Stockholm Conference on Chris- translation shaped the whole course tian Life and Work give the total of succeeding translations of the New Protestant population of the earth lis Testament. A circular on Tyndale 195,100,000. The Protestant popula- may be obtained free on application tion of the British empire is reckoned to the National Association of Book at 46,900,000, divided as follows: Publishers, 334 Fifth Ave., New Anglican, 28,600,000; .Free Churches, York, N. Y., or to the American Bible 800,000; Church of Scotland, 2,700,- Society. 000; United Free Church of Scotland, 1,500,000; Irish Presbyterians, 800,- "Rid the World, of Leprosy!" 000; Canadian Presbyterians, 1,400,- 000; Canadian Methodists, 1,100,000; WITH this slogan, William M. Canadian Baptists, 400,000; Canadian Danner, General Secretary of the Lutherans, 200,000; Church of Aus- ~<.merican Mission to Lepers, startoo. tralia, 1,600,000; Church of South September 16th on a round-the-world Africa, 600,000. In continental Eu- tour. The Mission, coope.rating as it rope the P.rotestant population is said has done for many years with deto be: Germany, 40,300,000; Switzer- nominational boards of foreign misland, 2,200,000; Holland, 3,600,000; sions, has established a chain of nearly France, 1,400.000; Denmark, 3,200,- a hundred leper asylums in lands 000; Norway, 2,300,000; Sweden, where the afiiiction is most severe. 5,700,000; Finland, 3,300,000; Esthonia, 1,000,000; Latvia, 1,500,000; Mr. Danner carried letters of intro- Russia, 1JOO,000; Lithuania, 200,000; duction from the Japanese Ambassa- Poland, 1,500,000; Czechoslovakia, dor and the Chinese Minister at 2,100,000; Austria, 300,000; Hun- Washington, which will secure him gary, 3,600,000; Roumania, 1,300,- access to the strongest statesmen in 000. The same figures give the Prot- these two countries. In Siam he will estant population of the United States seek an audience with the King, who as 74,500,000. personally founded the extensive pub- lic leper asylum in its capital city. These figures are probably over- Bangkok. He will bring to the attengenerous to the Protestants. They are tion of all the officials he meets the based on an estimate of about one excellent results that have been obhundred and fifty per cent sympa- tained from Hegregation of lepers in thizers or adherents to Protestantism Hawaii and the Philippines, as well in addition to the actual members of as in the United States. If he can Protestant Churches. This would induce them even to begin on the mean only about 75,000,000 Pirotes- American policy the end of the histant communicants or open confessors toric scourge could be said to be in of Jesus Christ as their Lord and sight, since quarantine on a national Saviour. They number about one in scale would stop the infection of new twenty oil the earth's population. victims.

The Gospel by Mail to Je….. T THE The Tyndale Centenary HE four-hundredth anniversary of British Society for the Propathe publication of William Tyn- gation of the Gospel among the 61

JOews, believing that to most Jews the 7. Spend twice as much for school Bnd Bible, especially the New Testament, edacation as for church and reli· is "a hidden book, " carries on "postal gious interBats. 8. :Spend eleven times as much on crime mission work," that is, sending and its punishment as on church through the post copies of the New and religious interests. Testament chiefly, in part or whole, 9. Waste $19 for every $1 they spend on to Jewish families on the five conti- church and religious interests. 10. Spend $,29 on luxuries for every $1 nents of the earth. The first batch of given to church and religious in· postal packets was sent out from terests.

° Liverpool, in November, 1910, and If our Christian people could be others have been sent at least three made to realize what these figures times a year, ever since. With each mean, and to set resolutely toward gospel or New Testament there is en- making a change in them fw the bet- closed also an introductory note which ter, then certainly the 48,224,000 reads in part as follows; church members gathered in the 237,- This is a message from God to you. Do 945 churches in our country should not turn a deaf ear to it. Like your Scrip. have influence and power enough to tures it was written by a holy man of God, start something worth while.

moved by the Holy Ghost, written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ (the :M.essiah) the Son of God, and that believing America.n Bible Society A you might have life through His Name. In T its l09th annl1al meeting in May, this great society, which Him and Him alone is pardon, peace, hope and heaven . . . Read, therefore, believe has more than 3,000 workers scattered and be saved.

all over the world, reported encour- NORTH AMERICA aging growth along many lines. The The United States Dollar total issues for the year amounted to THE Year Book of the Young Men's 6,652,299 volumes 'and were in 172 Christian Association for 1925 languages and dialects and Scriptures for the blind. In the Arabic-Levant deals with the American dollar and Agency the work of manufacturing Arabic Scriptures has proceeded at a how it is spent. According to the greatly accelerated pace. The total American Education Digest, here is for the year was more than,twice the the accounting; Cents Living costs •…………. 24% number manufactured in ] 923, and 22 t.hree and one third times the annual Luxuries •••………….. 14 average. All printing of the Scrip- Waste …•…………… tures for the Levant Agency is now Miscellaneous ………… . 13% Investment ………….. . 11 Crime ……………… . S% being done at the American Press in Beirut and for the first time in its Government …………. . 4% history a representative of the Amer- ican Bible Society, lVIr. S. T. Cassapi, Schools ………..•…… I1h is living in Beirut and supervising the work. In China, the three Bible Church .•……………. 0% Societies-the British and Foreign, From these figures the compiler of the Year Book draws the deductions that the people of the United States; 1. Spend nearly as much for luxuries as the National Bible Society of Scot- for living costs. land and the American Bible Society 2. Spend one half as much for invest· ment as for luxuries. –have cooperated in the publication of an edition of Scriptures with 3. Waste more than one half as much as what is termed a "common title it costs to live.

4. Spend only one :fifteenth as much for page."

school and education as for lux· uries. 5. Waste nine times as much as they Y. M. C. A. Help for Strangers S spend on school and education. TRANGERS in strange lands- whether they be Japanese; Ger- 6. Spend six times as much for crime and its punishment as for school man, French; Polish, West Indian, and education.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

African or American-find the nu- possible effort to perfect the necessary merous difficulties of travel made organization of those world forces easier by the service which the Y. M. whereby the people of our time and C. A. extends to them. In the fourth- of succeeding generations shall be able floor backroom of a Chicago tenant, a to reach agreements and to adjust new arrival from Poland has framed grievances. " the "Y" introduction card, which helped him so much all along his Tract Society Centennial Fund wearisome way, and has scrawled under it in Polish: "Trust the Y. M. THE American Tract Society, which C. A. It is your best friend!" The has printed and distributed in all Y. M. C. A. was the first organization 815,669,200 pieces of Christian literto promote service among foreigners ature, and which celebrated its cenon a world·wide basis. Its activities tennial last May, now appeals to the now extend to most European and public for $200,000 with which to Oriental countries, frontier towns, start its second century of service. fifteen strategic ports of embarkation, The present work of the society ten ports of entry, and several hun- stresses particularly the .Christian dred cities of destination. Even on .'.meriminization of the thousands of shipboard, the hours are enlivened by foreigners who come to America each games started by Y. M. C. A. repre- year. Through its colporteur at Ellis sentatives. During the last six months Island, it gives out Christian books of 1924 special migration secretaries and tracts and books on Americanizaat the British ports alone have dis- tion in many languages, and it distributed nearly 14,000 cards and tributes in the great foreign centers letters of introduction and sent more of America tracts and books in twenthan 10,000 letters regarding emigra- ty-seven languages, and hymnals in tion cases. During the same period ten languages. over 4,000 people of thirty-nine different nationalities were assisted in The sum of $200,000 which is the numerous ways at Ellis Island. goal of the Centennial Fund Cam- paign of the American T.ract Society Dett'oit Congre.. on Peace is to be used to develop and increase colporteur service among the foreign THE chief message of the tenth an- groups in New England; to endow nual meeting of the American the Spanish !:lunday-school periodical, Council of the World Alliance for In· Man-zan-as de Oroj to republish the ternational Friendship Through the "Self-Explaining Bible" with notes, Churches, held in Detroit, Mich., No- and t.he pocket Bible; to print new vember 10-12, 1925 and announced tracts in English, more books in foras "A Congress on Peace and Secur- eign 'languages, and foreign hymnals ity," consisted in an appeal to all in five different languages. churches and all citizens to obtain congressional approval this winter for White and Negro "Y" Seoretaries American adherence to the World Court. The congress also asked that A PRACTICAL demonstration of committees in all churches arrange the Christian spirit in race relafor study classes on "how the prin- tions, which was given at the re,cent ciples of the gospel may be applied to annual meeting of Y. M. C. A. secreinternational and racial relation- t.aries has received little attention exships" and urged all pastors to "lay cept in the Negcl."o press,' where it has especial emphasis in their preaching heen greeted with deep appreciation. on the unity of mankind," with par- During these meetings in other years ticular reference to Japan and China. secretaries of the colored department One of the resolutions adopted read: of the Associa.tion have roomed at "It is clearly our duty to exert every hotels conducted by Negroes for Negro patrons. LaSt year the feeling was strongly expressed that arrangements

should be made so that colored and but they are practicing unity in these white workers could be accommodated ways that will make a united church in the same hotels. .An effort was possible in time."

made to arrange this with the hotel- keepers of Atlantic City, but when Santee Indian School the secretaries reached their meeting F OR fifty-five years the American this year they found the old segrega- Missionary Association (Congregation perpetuated. Whereupon eight tional) has been conducting a school white secretaries of the Student De- at Santee, Okla., and F. B. Riggs repartment took up their residence in ports that the last year has been the the colored hotel where their Negro best of all. He says: ' ,We pursue all fellow-secretaries were, perforce, staying. Two of the men who took this the studies that are taught the public step were Southerners. Chrisiian schools. Besides those, of course, we 1Vork comments: "These student sec- teach subjects that are especially retaries deserve all the praise whicb necessary to our main purpose as a has been given them. They have made missionary school for the training of it harder to maintain segregation in future avowedly religious gather- Indian leaders. Our academic limit ings. " was only the tenth grade. Now this year, we have advanced to the elev- enth and are on the way to become a full-:fl.edged accredited high school Ohri.tlan Ohinese Uniting next year. This year our Indian stu- ~~THE steady growth of a r-eal dents made marked improvement in youtll movement looking toward studying, in dass recitation, and in general reading. We excel other Inunity in the religious work of the San dian schools in vocal music. We give Francisco Chinese community and toward initiative and responsibility in non-sectarian religious instruction in all our grades. And for non-resident social service," is reported in The. students we have a correspondence American Missionary, which says: school, seven courses in the Dakota "In one of the Chinese mission build- Indian language (Sioux) and three ings of San Frnncisco generously courses in English. Our Bible corgranted for such use by a mission respondence school is rapidly improvboard, the younger Chinese of several ing." denominations are carrying on a very significant work to serve the community in educational, social and reCir"ea- LATINAMERIOA tional activities. This includes a Chi- A :ali.donary Appointed Mayor D nese language school, a society 'for R. EUGENE A. MacCORNAGK training in chorus work, a society fOJ of Whitehall, Wisconsin, a med- amateur dramatics, and the regular ical missionary of the Methodist Epis- work of Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, copal Church, who served as superin- besides frequent union social and reli- tendent of the British-American gious meetings. All these activities Hospital in Lima, Peru, has been ap- which could scarcely develop to any pointed alcalde or mayo;r- of the city great strength in a single small church of Callao by President A. B. Leguia.

are flourishing as the young people get The president of the republic and a together in this way. The competition score of congressmen and other gov- of the purely secula;r- organizations of ernmental officials have had members the Chinese community, on the one of their families treated in this hos- hand, and of the strong Catholic mis- pital. It is also giving medical serv- sion, on the other, make it clear to ices to several thousand needy poor.

most of the Christian Chinese of the Dr. MacCornack is the first North Protestant churches that they must American to be appointed mayor of a work together more and more. They Peruvian community, and probably are not yet ;ready for a united church, the first appointed anywhere in South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

America. He has recently received to time we receive visits from wealthy the degree of Doctor of Medicine from farmers, often fanatical, and coming San Marcos University, Peru, the old- a distance of several hundreds of est university of the Western Hemi- miles, solely to buy pure-bred animals sphere. It is unusual to grant this and grain. They bring a whole retinue degree to physicians from the United with them-·Indians, foremen and States. It will enable the doctor and under-men-and often they have to his staff to carryon their work in stay several days. But during that Peru with the full sanction of the time they not only purchase cattle; Government. they hear the Gospel preached, and see for themselves the change that has Conditions in Central America taken place in the Indian Christians; t.ake note of the characters and capa- REV. R. R. GREGORY, secretary bilities of our lads and children; out of the Caribbean Agency of the of curiosity enter the school; and, led American Bible Society, thus sums up to acknowledge the po'<ver of the Gosthe impressions he gained in a recent pel in the lives of many, they are won tour of thirteen weeks in Central over to a new view of Christianity, America: "On the one hand, saloons and gladly accept a copy of the hereare doing a flourishing business; too tie's Book, and the printed message of many still believing that governments salvation.' , cannot be run without the license tax money. '1'he movie picture business On the Brazilia.n Frontier is a veritable gold mine in these irCpublics. American capital is making FROM the town of Patroeinio, bigger success of raising bananas and whieh is called "the frontier staswelling dividends, than in building tion of the Western Brazil Mission" np men and women in character. of the Southern Presbyterian Church, Everybody is in love with the Amer- Mrs. Alva Hardie writes: "There has ican dollar, and it circulates freely been strong opposition from the first side by side with the currency of the on the part of the priest and good various republics. On the other hand, Catholics. "'INe are denied the press, the Church in Central America has but every week the little paper, City never faced such opportunities for of Patrocinio, is filled with articles advancement a13 she faces there today. against Luther, Calvin, the Reforma- Evangelical missions are everywhere tion, non-Catholic schools, Protestants undermanned and underfinanced. in general. In every way they seek There is little diffi,culty in establishing to turn the people away, not in the private schools. Pupils abound-all least minding the use of gross unthat is needed is money and teachers. truths put in strong language. Never The Central American people are ap- has the town been so religious! Durpreciative of genuine help and friend- ing May, the month set aside for the ship, and, in a larger measure than exclusive worship of Mary, a proceswe give them credit, are capable of sion took place solely and expressly absorbing our best. More Bibles are as an insult to the Protestants here. being circulated this year in Central I did not believe this when I heard America than ever befro-e." it, for I could not conceive of a reli- gious ceremony being used to insult Missionary Farm in Peru anyone! But the weekly paper pub- lished the fact; triumphantly an- F ORTY miles from Cuzco, Peru, is nouncing this brilliant achievement! the Urco Farm conducted by Mr. There are now twenty preaching and Mrs. T. E. Payne, of the Evan- points in our field which is as large <IS gelical Union of South America. Mrs. the state of South Carolina. Only two Payne writes: "Let me tell you how of these points can be reached by the agricultural part of the work helps train." the spread of the Gospel. From time 5

EUROPE markets and fairs; also during the summer months two gospel tents visit Plight ot European Protestants the different parts of the country, reaching many communities where the REV. GEORGE STEWART, D.D., Gospel has never been heard. Some associate minister of the Madison of the most fruitful stations are the Ave. Presbyterian Church, New York, permanent outcome of these summer pictures in an article in Current His- tent visitations. During the past year tory the plight of the Protestant in Belgium 373,117 copies of Scripchurches in Europe. They have suf- tures and gospel literature have been fered a "series of unprecedented distributed. calamities." Three great communions, the Evangelical Lutherans of Active ProtestantisJD in Italy Germany, the Roman Catholics in the Dual Monarchy, and the Greek Ortho- REV. PIETRO S. MONCADA, an dox Church in Russia, have been evangelical pastor, reminds those pushed off the raft of state subsidy who are disposed to think of Italy as and told to swim for themselves in a entirely a Roman Catholic country, stormy sea. The inflation of currency that "from the Alps to the last point has wiped out all endowments, not of Sicily and Sardinia, in every city only for local churches, but for mis- and in the small villages there are sionary enterprises, colleges, theo- churches and missions, elementary logical seminaries, hospitals, and and secondary schools, hospitals and orphanages. Dr. Stewart says that charitable institutions, besides penthe endowment of the church institu- sions and Y. W. C. A. 's, under the tions of Germany could not be ex- direct control of the Protestant dechanged for a street-ear fare. Prot- nominations." He emphasizes the estant teachers and ministers in activities of the historic W aldensian France are remaining at their posts Church along many lines, and continin a starving condition. Numbers of ues: "Denominations are to be found them receive less than flve dollars a also in Italy; American and Anglican month in American money. Three Methodists, Baptists, Episcopalians, thousand ministers, teachers, and doc- Salvation Army, Pentecostals, Sevtors have been recalled from overseas enth Day Adventist!!. Rome, the missionary service. 'Eternal City,' is becoming more and more the center of Italian Protestant- Belgian Gospel Mission ism. There are there about twenty churches, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the DESPITE opposition and many offices of the British and Foreign difficulties, this Mission, under Bible Society, printing offices for pubthe direction of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph lication of Protestant literature, the C. Norton, has grown until today in International Methodist College on all of the nine provinces save two high Monte Mario, just overlooking there is established work; some eight- St. Peter's and the Vatican gardens, een posts in all, where regular preach- the imposing Waldensian Cathedral ing services are held; there are over on Piazza Cavour-the gift of Mrs. fifty workers, representing seven dif- John S. Kennedy, of New York City; ferent nationalities; two Bible schools the theological school, which trains in the two different languages spoken not only the Waldensian ministers, in Belgium have been founded, and but also the Methodist and Baptist." the latter, the Flemish, for its second term of enrolment, had seventy api- AFRICA plications and enquiries from the adjacent country of Holland alone; Christia.n and MosleJD Heroes an extensive campaign of colportage work goes on the year round, the sum- THE following story of how Chrismer months being exceptionally fruit- tians penetrated into Nigeria is ful, as open-air meetings are held in quoted in the IS'lamie World, a paper

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

published under Mohammedan aus- asked a chief's SOl] the other day why pices: he had come to school. 'To learn how to be a good man and how to be a Nineteen years ago a young Irish doctor good ruler when I have a village of who went to Southern Nigeria to take up my own,' was his instant reply. A government service, while travelling in the number of the present chiefs belong to Owerri district, was set upon by the natives, a new generation, and are, without stripped of his clothing and made to march, exception, old boys trained in our naked as he was, in tbe hot tropical sun to school. These show their influence a large market·place some miles away. Here everywhere in every way." he was put to death. Early in the present year Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of "I Want to Know This God" the Church Missionary Society in this neigh. borhood and found eloquent proof of the REV. T. E. BUCK, of the London change which a few short years of gospel Missionary Society, writes of influence had brought about. The Bishop spending a night last year in a village visited a place which is less than a mile in Madagascar, where all the people from the market where the doctor met his were heathen. "I called the viHagers tragic fate. No threatening mob of infuri- together," he says, "and gave them a ated enemies escorted the white man on this simple talk about God and Jesus occasion, but a band of earnest Christians, Christ. I could see that they were rejoicing that they were workers together impressed. One of the headmen came with. him for the Kingdom of God. There to me and said: •You have told new are now mOre than 13,000 adhereuts of the and wonderful things about the true Church in this district. God today. Will you tell me more' I feel I want to know this God.' Soon The editor goes on to comment: after daybreak eleven men were await- "This shows the wonderful tenacity ing me, and they told me that they of purpose and the extraordinary per- had made up their minds to go forseverance which the Christians have. ward in the new faith. We made an If the Muslims cherish the great hope application to the Government. The of spreading the light of Islam in the reply was recei Ted last February. world far and wide, they should also When I visited this little church in exhibit sueh qualities. As a matter of June I was astonished. The little fact the Muslims of the good old times place where the services are held was were the embodiments of these heroic packed to the doors. 'fhe men of the virtues, and the Christians have only village finished the teacher's house in borrowed these from them. The pity, two days. About twenty people are however, is that now the Muslims are learning in the catechumens' class. almost devoid of these virtues." Now thirty of them have made an ap- plication to the Government asking Fruits of a Boys' School for permission to build a schooL"

ENGI,ISH Baptist missionaries in A West African Opportunity Africa are now rejoicing in the achit'vements of the graduates of their FOUR hundred and sixty-two miles schools, and are recalling the early from IJagos is the little town of days, when it was difficult to per- Minna in which the Sudan Interior suade the people that the object of the Mission has been working for several missionaries in caring for the boys in years. Here a spacious mission buildschool was not to sell them later as ing has been erected as this is a censlaves. F. ,V. Savidge writes from tral station and many missionaries South Lushai: "Among our 'old pass through Minna to and from their boys' now are sub-assistant surgeons, work. Here, too, the Niger Press does compounders, preachers, teachers, its great work of sending out the evangelists, overseers of the Public Scriptures in many different lan- Works Department, road-surveyors, guages. In Minna there aresevel'al carpenters, tailors, blacksmiths, cobblers, book-binders, soldiers, government clerks, language-interpreters and many others, and almost all of these without exception are Christians. I

canteens and a number of Europeans THE NEAR EAST live here. Owing to its being a railway junction a number of trains pass A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey up and down the line each day, and to anyone who has been living in the WITH the reopening of its stations ,,Bush, " Minna is a wonderful place in Turkey, closed because of the of civilization! 'rhe inhabitants are 'Vodd War and the destruction of the mostly Hausa speaking. There is a Armenian population, the American large market which affords good op- Board is entering upon a new phase portunities for preaching to mission- of its work. 'rhe annual report of the aries who can speak this language. Board says of it: "Not institutions The people are always glad to welcome but personal relationships are the the white teacher to their own com- means; not classroom inst,ruction but pounds, and they listen attentively to personal friendliness is the method; his message. But besides the Hansas llot converts to Christianity but those there are representatives of at least who will follow .Jesus' way of life other twelve tribes. 'rhese facts are are the fruitage of missionary toil. stated by the Evangelical Christian It is not wise to try to tabulate results, as the basis of an appeal for a man but those who are in closest touch "rith to offer himself as pastor of the the present methods of the missiollchurch. ary in Turkey are enthusiastic over the prospects. The International Col- After Ninety Years in Natal lege at Smyrna is filled to capacity, and the Christians among its students THE first missionaries sent by the and teachers, with the approval of the American Board to Africa estab- authorities, meet for daily prayers lished themselves in Natal and began and Sunday service. Closed for some a work for the Zulu people which has months by the Gove,rnment, St. Paul's continued uninterrupted for ninety College, Tarsus, reopened. Five other years. The results of this missionary missionary schools are crowded with effort have been unusually great. A Turkish pupils to a number never exstrong and virile A'frican tribe has, ceeded before. Each pupil is the open largely through the influence of the door to a Moslem home, and friendmissionaries, been brought to a place liness is daily mo;re general and more of Christian leadership in South Af- genuine. " rica. The native Church has its own council and largely administers its Turks Suspect Y. M. C. A. own affairs; and if it had not been for the multiplication or problems THE new "Turkish – American due to a rapidly advancing civiliza- Clubs," which Asa K. Jennings, a tion this native Church might already former Y. M. C. A. secretary, had set have been entirely independent. Aside out to organize were described in the from the salaries and expenses of the August REVIEW. It was then stated missionaries the appropriations of the that Mr. Jennings had the confidence Board amount to less than $10,000 a of the Turkish leaders, but the latest year, while the amounts coming from report indicates that some Turks at local sources, including corporations least are growing anxious OVer the and the Government, amount to over purpose of these clubs. A Constanti- $145,000 annually. Not a small pro- nople newspaper recently stated: portion of this local support is given to the social· work in Johannesburg. Since religion and politics have been It is almost impossible to overestimate separated ill Turkey, these fanatical Protthe unique opportunity presented by estants, working like people trying to save the thousands of heathen native Af- valuables from fire, have become inimical to ricans gathered in the compounds of our existence.• The Turkish Republic does the gold mines on the Rand. not deny freedom ill religious convictions, but, for all that, it does not intend to make room for religious propaganda. But we know that the Y. M. C. A., under whatever veil it may appear, is a sort of dervishism which first makes friends and then wins fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers. Every American school is a shrine Pahlevi, Premier and former Miniswhere Ghrist's songs are snng. The ability of the members of the organization is so ter, but earlier still a private soldier great that the young minds fall a prey to in the Cossack army, seems to be a them as the fly is caught in the web. man of very different type. He is of very humble origin, both in ancestry Cooperation in Palestine and education. His father was a I."~MEN and women of the Jewish farmer, which means that Reza Khan faith from every corner of could not obtain in his chlldhood even Europe and America have joined to- an elementary education. Before the gether to establish what they frankly World War Persia had come under label a 'cooperative commonwealth' the joint control of Great Britain and similar to that set up by the leaders Russia, bnt the latter's hold slipped because of its own upheaval. Reza of the chosen people millenniums ago," Khan saw his opportunity, and his says the All-American Cooperative rise to power was rapid. He has been Commission in describing the efforts virtual dictator since February, 1921, of Zionists in rebuilding Palestine: 'rhe main economic instrument in the using many methods which have led Palestine of the Zionists is to be the some to call him "the Mussolini of cooperative guild, which has already Persia." The first act of "King" attained significant results. In Sa- Pahlevi, the name assumed by Reza maria, Judea and Galilee there are Khan after the Shah was deposed, more than 50 workers' land settle- was to order the liberation of all po- litical prisoners, grant amnesty to the ments with 2,500 tillers working to- former Shah, members of the late gether cooperatively. Eight unions of dynastic family, and members of the 5,000 building trades workers are royal household, who will be penbanded together in a National Building Guild which owns its own quarries sioned. The new ruler also ordered and contracts on work, with a busi- that the price of bread be reduced ness already amounting to $4,000,000. through government subsidy.

The General Federation or Jewish Jjabor has also constituted a Workers' INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA Fund to build up producers' coopera- Gandhi on Race Hatred T tives. Twenty shops have been set HE address delivered by Gandhi at the meeting of the Calcutta up, giving work to 400 operatives. Consumers' cooperation is carried on Christian Missionary Conference in by a suhsidiary of the Federation, and July is quoted on page 34 of this' now handles an annual turnovp-r of issue. An Indian writer in the $600,000. Three town clinics and 34 Christian Patriot has recently profarmers' clinics are established on a tested vigorously against what he cooperative basis, maintaining a well- calls "the unique spectacle of Chrisappointed sanitarium. On the edu- tians letting themselves be preached cational side everything from kinder- to by a staunch, out-and-out Hindu gartens to lectures is conducted like Gandhi." During his stay in cooperatively. Eighty-five branch Calcutta numerous speeches on both libraries with 30,000 volumes supply political and social questions were reading matter for the farm and labor made by Gandhi, and the paper pubcooperators. lished by the Oxford Mission to Cal- A Mnssolini for Persia cutta quotes one on race hatred as follows: "The world is weary of it; THE deposition of the young Shah we see that the song of hatred has not of Persia by an overwhelming vote benefited humanity. Let it be the of the National Assembly has been privilege of India to turn a new leaf reported in the newspapers and stories and set a lesson to the world. Is it have been told of his extravagant and necessary th.at 300,000,000 of people dissipated life in Paris. Reza Khan in India should hate 100,000 English-

men Y In my humble opinion it is de- Vidha Vivah Sahayalc Sabha, an 01'- rogatory to the dignity of mankind, ganization richly endowed by Sir it is derogatory to the dignity of India Ganga Ram for promoting the marto entertain for one single moment riage of high-caste Hindu widows. hatred towards Englishmen." Mr. This excellent society is achieving Gandhi himself, says the editor, "sets notable success in the work that it is a golden example in this respect. He undertaking. In 1922, 452 widow thinks he Ms just reason for hating marriages were solemnized under its the English rule in this country, but auspices. In 1923 the number rose to he carefully distinguishes between do- 892 and in 1924 to 1,603. During the ing so and hating the whole ruling first half of 1925 the number reported race, or even the actual rulers. On is 1,020. Brahmins and Kshatriyas the contrary he has among them many are most numerous in the cases rewarm friends." corded. During 1924, 160 inter-caste widow marriages were solemnized by The Scudder Family in India the Sabha's representatives. We re- joice in the relaxation of caste con- THE recent death of Mrs. John sciousness, and of the proof which it Scudder of the Arcot Mission in affords of the freedom of the Society's South India of the Reformed Church paid representatives from rigid caste in America, after sixty-four years of prejudice, but we hope that the main missionary service, has reminded work of the Society will not be jeopmany of the remarkable record of the ardized with overzealous propaganda Scudder family, the fourth generation for inter-caste marriages. The lot of of which is now connected with the thel child widow is one of the most Arcot Mission. The first John Scud- appalling in the world and an organider, M.D., reached India in 1819 and zation that has proven its ability to served in Calcutta, .Jaffna, Madura promote the rescue of these innocent and ~radras. All his seven sons victims of an ancient abomination served in the Arcot Mission. In the should be very careful not to fritter past one hundred years, twenty-five away its strength on anything less of his children and grandchildren vital to human welfare." have been missionaries in various foreign lands. When the Dr. John Scud- OOlllDlnnity House in Bombay der whose widow has just died went from Boston to India in an ice ship in THE Marathi Mission, in facing the 1861, the trip took four months. He new industrialism which is develdied twenty-five years ago, and she is oping factory life in India and caussurvived by their five sons and one ing a rapidly increasing inflow from daughter-the three eldest being in country districts to the cities, is ad- America and the three youngest in dressing itself to the changing condithe Arcot MissiQn; namely, Rev. Hen- tions, by seeking to promote the social ry J. Scudder of Punganur, Rev. applications of Christianity, and par- 'Walter T. Scudder of Tindivanam ticularly through organized commuand Dr. Ida S. Scndder, Principal of nity service. By gifts from America, the Women's Medical College in Vel- amounting to something over $50,000, lore. Two of her grandchildren and to be matched, it is hoped, by a similar a great-nephew are also at work in amount which has been promised from India. funds held by some broad-minded Indian philanthropists, first steps Hindu Widows Remarrying have been taken towards erecting a community house on the mission com- SOCIAL service work in which pound in ByculIa, Bombay, where it Christians are unable to take an is planned to provide a center for the active part but which, according to life and activity particularly of young The Indian Witness, "deserves their men coming into the city from uphearty good will, is being done by the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country Christian centers; also not the first case, the Jteathen parents of less to open to them Christian lines of a village boy reported that when dy- work for their people in Bombay, that ing he was singing to himself a little may tend to safeguard them from the hymn that the Christian teacher had temptations and demoralizing associa- taught him. Of the other she says: tions of the big city. The enterprise "One day the way home from a dis- is to be largely under the direction tant village lay through some rice of Rev. Alden H. Clark, formerly of and ragi fields. Women coolies were Ahmednagar, who received the degree planting out young ragi from the of D.D. from Amherst, his Alma nursery beds, and were singing as Mater, last .Tune. they worked, as is the custom out here.

But the listeners' ears were arrested Ma.ss Move_eDt in TiDDevelly by hearing a familiar Telugu Chris- A CHRISTIAN mass movement of tian hymn instead of an unseemly outcastes is reported from Tin- song in praise of some god. There nevelly, the southernmost district' of Madras Presidency, where the Church were fifteen women at work, and one Missionary Society is at work. The seemed to be the leader. She sang a Diocese of rrinnevelly consists of 120,- line, and the others all repeated it after her in unison. Enquiries elicit- 000 Christian!), scattered over ninetY'- ed the information that this woman one pastorates-a term which is used had learned several hymns from a to describe not one congregation, but missionary on tour some fifteen or an area over which there is one pas- twenty years ago."

tor. He may have from four to ten communion centers and many villages Christian Shrin'e in Puri in his parish, and he works through AN experiment defined as "an atcatechists. There are about 100 Tamil tempt to present the Gospel on aud only six European clergy in tlhe more indigenous lines" has been cardiocese, which is largely self-govern- ried on for a few months in the city ing. It is also almost self-supporting. of Puri, Bengal, where the famous For every shilling that the home so- temple of Jagganath is located. A cieties give, the Church in Tinnevelly writer in the Indian Standard thus gives at least three. The diocese sup- describes it: ' ,We have a room in ports its own pastors, about 100 in the bazaar-a room daily passed by number, and has built eighty-nine the pious and impious alike on their way to Puri's sacred tank of Norenchurches of stone or brick in the last ten years. T:he Tamil is a very gen- dra. Here we consecrated our shrine. erous giver. He loves his Church. He The only furniture isa picture of the may be abroad, for he is a great ad- Crucifixion with it low altar in front venturer, but he always sends home of it, and on the far side a low readhis church contributions, and he is an ing-stool and such copies of the shasinsatiable church-builder. Some of the tras as best befit the devotional mood. Tinnevelly churches are as large and Neither shoes nor chairs are allowed as beautiful as the great parish churches of England. Bishop Tubbs inside, and the floor is covered with ;ays that one day they will build a mats. Here, then, is our place of cathedral, and it will doubtless be one of the architectural features of South devotion. Every evening our guru, India. Rl}v. B. C. Sircar, M.A., of the Na- tional Council of the Y. M. C. A.., who has s() long advocated this line of ChristiaD Hymns Reme_bered approach, performs the puja (wor- ship). Gongs are set ringing, the in- TWO instances of the unexpected cense symbolic of unuttered prayer influence of Christian hymns are rises in a cloud, songs are sung, pray- In described by Mrs. Horton, of the Cey- ers are offered. 'l'be puja over, the lon and India General Mission. lights flicker, the incense dies away,

and there in the quiet of meditation, spirit, and it would remove many hinsometimes an hour, sometimes long in- drances to evangelistic efforts in the to the night, we sit one or two or fnture, and no one would ever again three, and remember Christ." dare to say that you are the spies of your governments or the advance Illiteracy in Java guards of imperialism. Such action on your part would completely re- I LLITERACY 8till prevails among move the opposition of the anti-Chris- ninety-:!ive per cent of the 35,000,- tian movement." 000 people of .Java, and less than 900,000 pupils are provided with in- A Bible Verse Each Sunday struction, the amount spent for education annually being less than THE effort.s during the past ten £80,000 sterling. At the meeting in months of an evangelistic group of August last, where missionaries of all thirteen Chinese Christians, trained Java were in council, it was estimated in the Bible Institute at Changsha, that the total of literates for Java Hunan Province, have led to the was as follows: One million who read founding of ten churches. Rev. Frank Malay, one. and one-half million who Keller writes: •• The Christians in read Javanese, 400,000 Sundanese this district know something of what readers, an.d 200,000 Madurese read- it means to sacrifice and to suffer for ers. Dutch is becoming more known their religion. It is not an uncommon among all educated Javanese. Today thing for old women to walk five, ten sixteen societies work on the Island of or in some cases even fifteen miles in Java and have 456 missionaries in the order to attend the services on Sun- Dutch East Indies. 'Fhe methods fol- day. VVhen they reach the church lowed are practically the same as in they do not expect to be entertained other mission fields, with the excep- with a flowery sermon or to hear a tion of the establishment of Christian professional choir, but they come to villages by the development of land study their Bibles. For most of them and virgin forest under grant of the the study is of a simple but intensely Dutch Government. By this method profitable nature, cong,isting of memothe Dutch missionaries were able to rizing a golden verse each Lord's day. protect their converts and give them In this way many who have formerly educational advantages in a center of not known a single character have social and spiritual life. learned to read their New Testaments with a fair degree of readiness, and CHINA it is the regular thing for the Chris- tians to be able to repeat all the verses Dell1and :frODl Che:foo Christians they have learned, which, of course, after several years of study, number AN open letter to the American several hundred." Presbyterian missionaries in Shantung Province, w h i c h was A Living Testill10ny signed by five hundred Chinese Christians, called upon them to "make a Fu GIN D.JANG is the leading righteous manifestation" on the sub- evangelist and preacher of the Kiaject of the Shanghai incident, and ting district of the West China Bapstated: "There is now a splendid op- tist Mission, though hi'> home is in a portunity to enable you to express city in the Yachow District. Rev. your love for the Chinese and to dem- Archibald G. Adams writes of him onstrate that you are strictly opposed in Missions: "He is a living testito political aggression and to such mony to the power of the Gospel, ruthless and inhumane procedure. To having been saved from an opium adact in this way would not only be the dict's grave about ten years ago. He means of spreading the Gospel widely, was well educated under the old but everyone wcmld be compelled to Chinese system and has been urged respect your character and Christian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

several times by his feUow citizens to Moslems were permitted to live within be the mayor of their city. He has the city walls. Some years ago land preaohed the Gospel for about eight for a Moslem hospital was acquired in years, part of the time in Yachow and coilllection with the Borden Memorial in Chengtu, the capital of West China. Hospital, and some special gifts were He has a happy disposition, and is en- received last year, enabling us to put thusiastic and sincere in his work. He up some wards, a chapel, a dispensary, has experienced the power of the Gos- and a house for the staff. We still pel to save, and daily finds inspiration lack about a thousand dollars to com- and help in God 's Word. He has plete the scheme"

attracted a lot of friends to the church and maintains tlhe largest regular Prayer for Language Teaehers U Bible study class we have known in p to a few months ago out of fifty teachers in the language school the local church. He is outspoken against evil, and has suffered no little at Nanking, China, only two or three persecution for righteousness' sake. were Christians-and even those two Moreover he has an unusual conscien- or three had not joined the church. tiousness in money matters. Though The class of missionary pupils was entitled to the middleman's fees in distressed. It seemed to the newthe recent purchase of our church comers that here at hand was their property he· contributed aU to the first work, but their inability to talk church, setting a splendid and un- with their instructors because of the heard-of precedent for the future. handicap of language seemed almost Withal he has an attractive spirit of unsurmountable. They decided, 'howgenuine humility and the influence of ever, to pray for the conversion of his Christian character and leadership their Chinese teachers. One of the is deepening and widening in the best older missionaries held a service with sense. " the teachers every Monday morning, and while he was holding this service, Hospital for Chinese Moslems the new missionaries and the other DR. GEORGE E. KING, of the " old" missionaries in their chapel Borden Memorial Hospital at service at the same time concentrated Lanchowfu, Kansu Province, China, thought and prayer on the teachers. writes that, as the provincial capital The result was that twenty-five of and "the mart and exchange for the them have signed decision cards and millions of Kansu," Lanchow was the asked for Christian baptism.-The right place for the Borc.en Hospital. Continent.

"On the other hand," he continues, "Lanchow is mainly a Chinese city, Mongolian LalIlB B Seeker T the country around it is Chinese, and WO workers of the China Inland Mission visited a Tibetan lamasery, the real Moslem center of influence is Hochow, sixty miles to the southwest. and one of them writes: "Two months Hochow is often called the 'Mecca' later a young lama walked into the of Chinese Moslems, but it lacks the Kanchow compound with the request veneration of a sacred city. It is that he might have some of our books rather a Damascus, full of influential in the Tibetan language. He told us Moslems; or a Constantinople, a seat that a Mongolian Prince had met him of Moslem government; or perhaps a and told him to come here, ask for Cairo, the educational center of Chi- some books and see Dr. Kao, who nese Mohammedanism. In Hochow, would tell him some wonderful things.

work for Chinese and Tibetans is car- From Mongolia he had passed over to ried on by the Rev. C. F. Snyder, of Kanglung Lamasery. There he found the Christian and Missionary Alli- the people reading Tibetan gospels.

ance. The Moslem center is in the Being a scholar of some renown, he south suburb, because till recently no had been appealed to for an explana-

tion of the conteIts. 'The more I printed word, which has gone on beread the more I knew t.hese to be true forelhand, will to some extent have words,' he said. 'l'hen he earnestly prepared the minds of the people to added: 'Is your religion for such receive the Cospel." people as I ~ , For several days he spent many hours on the mission com- JAPAN-KOREA pound, reading, listening and asking questions. This young lama from Democratic Tendency in Japan Mongolia is one for whose conversion we pray. His scholarship and knowl- OF the five "Elder Statesmen" of edge of lllany 'l'ibetan dialects, Mon- Japan, only Prince Saionji is golian and Chinese, his alert intelli- still living, and he is eighty-four. For gence and inquiring mind, maxk him a little while after the death of the as a man who might well be an evan- next to the last of them, Marquis gelist to his own people." Okuma, two years ago, the Privy Council was the real authority in Tibetan Gospel Inn Japan. The Council was composed of great men in public life and members F HOM Siningfu, Kansu Province, of the House of Peers. But a month Mr. Learner of the China Inland or two ago, when the presidency and Mission w.rites of this institution: vice-presidency of the Council were to "The place has been well filled al- be filled, instead of appointing polimost all along. Hundreds of Tibetans ticians and aristocrats, the Governhave thus come within the sound of ment selected two professors from the the Gospel, who otherwise would never University of Tokyo, men who were have heard it. This 'ever open door' not politicians in any sense, although is a great attraction, and our Tibetan one of them, Dr. Okano, had served visitors cannot understand why it is as Minister of Justice, and Baxon that we take so much trouble in see- Hozumi, the new president, is the ing to their comfort when they come ablest international lawyer in Japan, and visit us. Some are still horribly seycral times proposed as president afraid, and more than once I have of The Hague Tribunal. "The apseen our Tibetan evangelist standing pointments mean," says Christian at the door trying to persuade the Work, "that the Council will in time Tibetans to come and receive our free become what it always nominally has hospitality. Gradually opposition is becn-a place for recommendations to being lived down, fear is being the Throne after expert examination changed to friendship, and one by of proposed laws. They also mean one the barriers are being removed. that Japan is accepting for good and There is a great change coming over all the principle of party government the people, and they are being won which Mr. Hara, the first commoner by love. In the course of a yea,r thou- Prime Minister of Japan, put into sands of gospels and other religious force five years ago." books are being scattered among the people, and not a few are carried Moral Problems in Japan across the frontier, for Siningfu is only a day's journey from the ethno- DR. NORMAN, a Canadian missiongraphical border wall. Who knows ary in Nagano, writes of the inwhere these books go T It is certain creasing strength of the moral reform that many of them travel hundreds of and prohibition movements in Japan, miles, and one has heard of some even but goes on to say: "The licensing landing in the 'Forbidden City,' of prostitution is becoming more and Lhasa. The time is coming and per- more a live question in Japan. Last haps is not very far distant when fall petitions signed by over six thouthere will be a great awakening among sand adults were presented to the govthese daxk heathen people. The ernor of this province asking for the abolition of the system. The Governor replied that he did not think public

NEWS FROM MA~ry LANDS

opinion was sufficiently advanced yet fare Association, to which both Japa- for such a step. A month ago there nese and foreigners belong. About was a convention of brewers and dis- seven hundred prospective suicides tillers in our city. They distributed have come to the home provided for literature telling of the good things them where they may stay until they connected with drink, they held pub- are ready to face life again. She had lic meetings here and in a neighboring also taken in fallen girls and led them city, and some of them got drunk, back to the right way. Many of those evidently thinking that, as example is better than precept, they should whom she has helped have become earnest Christians, and the number of give examples of what drinking will these is daily increasing.

do. One thing that struck me was that the brothel keepers and the What a Japanese Bishop A.k.

brewers used the same arguments. ONE of the speakers at the recent Both admitted that their business was General Convention of the Protbad, but they said this evil has always estant Episcopal Church was Rt. Rev. existed and the best way to deal with J. S. Motoda, D.D., Ph.D., Bishop of it is by license and government con- Tokyo. On the subject of the relatrol. " tions between the two countries he A "New God" in Japan said: "We as a nation trust the Christianeommunity of the United J E. COURSAR, JR., writes in the States, rely upon you, we depend • Presbyterian Survey that the upon you, for the solution of this citizens of his town in Japan have re- most difficult problem. We all know cently "manufactured a new god." that you can do it and we all know He tells of a half-witted man who that you are the only set of people "seemed to have no f,riends or kins- who can do it. We have said what people, and lived a vagabond sort of we have to say, we have said it all, existence, picking up scraps of food now we keep ourselves quiet, we will wherever he could find them, sleeping not say anything, simply depend upon wherever night happened to overtake you in the solving of the problem."

him, and dressing himself in the rags Later in his address he made this that kindly disposed people gave him. striking statement: He had, however, one trait which We all know that our Lord, Jesus Christ, made him popular with everyone. He is an Eastern man, not Western man. He was kind to children. Soon after his belongs to us, but you got Him. Now we death a movement was started to raise funds with which to erect an image ask you to return Him to us. In returning and a shrine for him. Already num- Him I sincerely hope you will come yourbers of people are worshiping him and praying to him." selves with Him; in that way not only Japan, all Asia might be Christianized so that, hand in hand with the Western breth· ren, we can attain the peace of the Whole world and the happiness of the whole man- kind.

Would-be Suicides Rescued ~~WAlT a moment! God is love. Korean Budget for Mission.

If you must die, come and see THE General Assembly of the Presme first." Thus reads a sign, set in byterian Church of Korea (made a prominent place in a beautiful spot up of all the Presbyterian bodies at near Kobe, .Japan, which has long been work in that country) adopted at its a favorite place for people to commit last meeting a budget of nearly $9,000 suicide. This sign is one of five, kept for its foreign missionary work. This illuminated at night, which were is always an item of outstanding inplaced at different points near Kobe terest to the Assembly. Last year it in 19]9 by a Japanese Christian, Mrs. was decided to separate the bona fide Nobuko Jo. Her work has been sup- foreign mission work, which is being ported by the Kobe Women's Wel- done for Chinese in Shantung, China,

from that done for expatriated graphic Society says: "The Bible Koreans in Siberia, Japan, Peking, was translated into a made-to-order Nanking, Shanghai, etc., and a home written :Maori language in 1820, and mission board was created to take by the middle of the century the over that work. Three Korean pastors former savages were pretty generally are working in Shantung, China, sup- Christianized, at least superficiallf' ported entirely by the Korean Church. Then came the wars with the whites They have under their charge nearly in the 60 'so Bitterness was en- 1,000 Chinese Christians, of whom gendered, and many fell away from over 600 are baptized. There are the white man's religion. The losses twelve churehes, eleven boys' schools at that time have never been comand two girls' schools, with nearly pletely made up, it is said. Al- 400 pupils. A self-supporting Korean though numerous individual Maoris doctor, graduate of Severance Med- have made good in trade and in the ical College, works with them. For professions, the Maoris as a whole still the new home board a budget of about constitute a problem in New Zealand. $3,000 was adopted. They are keenly intelligent and easily follow the ordinary school courses; ISLANDS OF THE SEA but their learning is not always help- ful to them. A great many youths A Jubilee in the South Seas and girls, after an excellent schooling, revert to primitive life in the vil- AUSTRALIA..t'l" Methodists have lages. " been celebrating the fiftieth anr niversary of the beginning of their Indian Teacher in Fiji missionary work in the islands of the western Pacific. The 39,000 Chris- THE problem created in the Fiji tians who are the fruit of that work Islands by the presence of about have joined in the jUbilee. The native 60,000 Indians – nearly half of the Church of New Britain, in an address population-was referred to in the of welcome to the Australian repre- September REVIEW, and it was then sentatives, said: stated that Hakim Din, a Christian teacher, had gone from the Punjab to We are a happy people today, happy be- take charge of a school conducted by eause for us now shines the L'ght of Christ Australian Methodists, in Lautoka. A . . . happy too because of the treasured missionary of the United Presbyterian memory of Talatala Doctor Brown, our first Church writes of this man: great earthly comforter, who came to us fifty years ago, came from out the far lands It means much for an Indian to go aud to teach us to know the Word of the Father live so far from home, but Mr. Hakim Din . . . There are some few of us here today is a man of big timber, and is not hesitating. who remember Dr. Brown; there is none He has risen up from the humble community who does not know his name; a name that for whose interests he has since given him· has been so often hear d, spoken in soft self, and he has not stopped with any halftones of love and sadness, by our fathers as way attainment. His collegiate work was they sat around the village fires of a night. taken in our college in Rawalpindi aud in We, too, we younger ones shall pass on that the Presbyterian college in Lahore, then his name until it shall shine as a giant star in postgraduate degree of bachelor of teaching our earthly history. in the Government Training College. After that he was enlisted for some years in the Maoris· of New Zealand Y. M. C. A. for war work overseas, and be- fore he came back to India he went to Lon· T HESE people have made extraor- don and took further teacher training in dinary progress in recent years. one of the best institutions there. A century ago they were almost savages, and on certain ceremonial Sialkot city always has been his. home. occasions actually indulged in canni- It was here that he grew up and attended balistic feasts. Today there are among school, here that he rendered unusually faiththem numerous capable doctors, law- ful and efficient service in the Christian yers, merchants, farmers, ranchmen 'l'raining Institute, here as an administrator. and holders of university degrees. A as a teacher, as a counsellor, and as a friend, bulletin issued by the National Geo- that he filled an extraordinarily large place, uot only with teachers and students, but in the community at large.

MISSJ[ONARY

Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, limitations and, in some respects, to Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia. Henry Rowan the lack of critical and unbiased judg- Lemly. 452 pages. 1 map. 22 illustra- ments of these national writers. This tions. $4.00. Bo,;ton. 1923. picture of the Liberator will help to fill a vacancy in historical and bio- "South of the Rio Grande, every graphical literature of the period; but man, woman and child knows who was the ideal and enduring biography of Washington. Surely we should not Bolivar is yet to be written. be ignorant of one whom Henry Clay ealled . The Washington of South w. R. W. America.' "

Thus Major H. R. Lemly, some time Modern Miilsions on the Spanish Main. By director of the National Military School at Bogota, a former colonel in w. Reginald Wheeler and Webster E. the Colombian Army and a retired Browning. Iilustrations, map, xii, 334 officer of the L'nited States Army, pp. Philadelphia: Westminster Press. writes in the preface of his biography $2.75. 1925. of Simon Bolivar. There have been many lives of Bolivar in Spanish but Early in 1923 a secretary ,and a this is the first book in English which prominent South American missionattempts to record in detail the career ary of the Presbyterian Board went to of one who has been called "the investigate its Ulissions in Colombia greatest personality of the heroic age and Venezuela. This popular report of South America." of that visit is somewhat technical and yet contains enough geographical, his- Major Lemly tells of the rise of torical, sociological and religious ma- Bolivar to the command of the revo- terial to enable the reader to picture lutionary armies in Yenezuela and to the envhl-onment and understand the the practical dictatorship over the problems connected with the work. Caribbean colonies of 'Spain. He points out some of the difficulties The account shows clearly the large which the South American patriots relative place. of the Presbyterian had to combat in their war of inde- work in these two republics and rependence, difficulties which, in many veals the educational and evangelistic ways, were even greater than those results that have come despite the lamentably imperfect equipment and which the American colonies faced in inadequate force of workers. their war with England. "The territory wbich became free as the result Chapter 17 will surprise those who of the war between Spain and her have thought of Colombia as a leadcolonies was about seven times as large ing Latin American Republic in its as the territory conceded to the United educational program for Mr. Wheel- States by the treaty of 1783." er's statistics show that the results are disappointing, with only ·358,9.28 Major Lemly has given in detail a pupils and students enrolled in its description of the various campaigns schools and higher institutions. The in which Bolivar took part and many percentage of Colombians who are of the addresses of Bolivar are given illiterate and illegitimate is very in translation. If any criticism is to high. In Venezuela, also, the official census places its illiteracy at eighty be made of the book, it would be that per cent, while other publications it follows too closely the South Amer- make it still higher. In the two reican sources and is subject to the publics these figures and other facts 77

fully justify the Presbyterian em- came into close contact with Moslems . phasis of educational work. One re- in Palestine and Arabia while engaged grets that, in addition to the detailed in medical work. He loves them and estimate of equipment needed for a seeks to lead others to understand five-year program, there is not also a them and to seek their conversion to strong appeal and an equally detailed Christ.

estimate of the missionary force re- An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. W. Weitbrecht Stanton. Pamphlet. 49 quired. H. P. B. pp. ld. London. 1925.

Sidelights on the Crisis in India. Letters .ueginners, who seek to understand by H. Harcourt. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.25. Islam, will find here a short and ex- New York and London. 1924.

In an Indian civilian's letters to an ceptionally clear and helpful study of Indian friend and the latter's replies the origin, sources, doctrines, observ- we see pictured the present crisis in ances and effects of this religion, to- India. The author is a retired civil gether with statements of modern service man of twenty-five years' ex- changes and results of the contact of perience who has a warm regard for the Gospel with Islam. It is an excel- India and Indians, and a clear knowl- lent introduction.

edge of conditions. It is worth while An African Church in Building. Rt. Rev. to read his views on British Law and J. J. Willis of Uganda. 8vo. 118 pp. Administration, Religion, Gandhi, 28 Ga. London. 1925. Women, Education, etc. The jubilee of the Uganda Mission The Sunday School and the Healing of the of the C. M. S. makes this volume of Nations. Edited by John T. Faris. 12mo. especial interest at this fiftieth anni- 270 pp. New York. 1925. versary of Henry M. Stanley's letter to the Daily Telegraph, the event that The W orId's Sunday School Con- led to the rounding of the mission. vention at Glasgow in 1924 brought Bishop Willis, in well-chosen lantogether from fifty-four countries, guage, tells of the spiritual church 2,693 delegates, including a notable that has grown up there and of its body of Christian teachers whose ad- marvelous beauty and strength. Read dresses and discussions are here re- the story to see how God has wrought. ported. The world-wide infiuence of the Sunday-school, the progress made and the program for the future is here Bits of China. Christine I. Tinling. 12mo. recorded. Many stimulating ad- 220 pp. $1.50. New York. 1925.

dresses were given on prohibition, A traveler often notes. many things stewardship, the Sabbath, teacher that those of long residence in a countraining, lesson making and the su- try miss. Miss Tinling (whose name premacy of Christ. The book lacks an sounds Chinese but is not) traveled index. The statistics reported show for three years in China organizing a total enrollment of 32,677,611 temperance societies for the Woman's teachers and pupils in 347,001 Chris- Christian Temperance Union. She tian Sunday-schools of the world- saw much besides intemperance and two thirds of them in North America. women and, having a gifted pen, de- scribes many things that are inform- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ing and entertaining-Shanghai with Pamphlet. 6d. London. 1925. its foreign and Chinese quarters; Here is an excellent statement as to Nanking, with the Ming tombs and the history, distribution, beliefs, prac. pulsing student life; a river trip up tices, ideals and characteristics of the Yangtze on a Chinese boat; Islam and its followers, with short Peking, the capital, with its schools, chapters on the contact of Islam with missions and politicians; Kiukiang, Christianity, methodij of approacih and with its teachers' institute; Canton, the effect of the war. The author . with its boat people, market, insane asylum and Christian college; Chung- the superhuman character of Chrisking, a great western walled city of tianity. Szechuan, and Chengtu, with its modern Christian university. Miss Stories of Great Hymns of the Church. Tinling vividly pictures the opium Silas H. Paine. 12mo. 795 pp. $3.00. evil, the oddities and discomforts of Montelair, N. J. 1925. travel, exciting experiences of fire and bandits and the encouraging re- A former officer of the Standard Oil sults of mission work. Company and an officer in Broadway Tabernacle, New York, rendered a Ben and Kit. M. E. Drewsen. 12mo. 104 useful service to many pastors and pp. Is 3d net. Glasgow. 1925. other workers by gathering stories concerning eight hundred and five American Christians are prone to great Christian hymns. forget the home mission problems of England. This little story of the Later Evangelistic Sermons. W. E. Bieder- London waifs gives a glimpse of the wolf. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents.· Chicago. darkness and of the Light that is shin- 1925. ing in "Darkest England." Eleven wrmons on faith, life, sin, Life Story of David Livingstone. J. J. Ellis. salvation, and God's love have been 12mo.. 64 p~. Is net. Glasgow. 1925. used to save and transform hundreds of men and women. They are biblical This biography of one of the and gripping. "Mighty Men" of missionary annals is brief, cheap and poorly printed but Die Herren der Erde. (The Lords of the it gives the main incidents of the Earth.) Ferdinand Brockes. 385 pp. hero's life and the lessons taught. C. Ed. MiilIer. Halle, Germany. 1923.

A Nature Mystic's Clue. Dwight Goddard. This, a "romance of future days," 8vo. 281 pp. $2.00. 1925. as it is called by the author, is an in- In the story of the son of a Canadian woodchopper and a school terpretation of Biblical passages bearteacher, the author gives his ideas of God, the soul, and of love as the" ulti- ing on the second coming of Christ. mate cosmic principle." Most missionary leaders of America, Dr. Fosdick's Book: A Review by I. M. Haldeman. 12mo. 116 pp. $1.00. Phila- Great Britain, and the Continent of delphia. 1925. Europe, will not accept the author's Clearly and candidly one famous Baptist preacher of New York dis- viewpoint that missions have ceased sects another famous Baptist preacher's lectures on "The ~fodern Use of for the Gentile ChristIan Church and the Bible, " pointing out their definite disagreements with the Bible and have become a part of the new task their logical rationalistic outcome. Dr. Fosdick asserts his loyalty to of the restored Israel after the great Christ as the Son of God, his belief in salvation through Him and his battle of the Christ and Anti-Christ, faith in immortality, while at the l>ame time he discredits the reliability and the casting out of Satan from this and authority of the Bible as a true record of Jesus' life, works and teach- world has been accomplished. The ings. Dr. Haldeman points out the inconsistency of these two positions whole romance is centered about the and the way that rationalism undermines faith in God's omnipotence and three cities of Moscow, Berlin and Constantinople, which latter city is regarded as the Babylon of Scripture prophecy. D. B.

The Gospel of John. A Handbook for Chris- tian Leaders. Benjamin W. Robinson. 275 pp. $2.25. New YorK. 1925.

The writer of this handbook holds that John the son of Zebedee, is not the author of this Gospel and that the" Disciple whom Jesus loved" was another John, a young disciple, not one of the twelve apostles. Dr. Robin- son believes that the author lived in Jerusalem, and though an eyewitness of the scenes described, was unfami- Divine Love; The Death of Christ; The Holy Spirit. The method is liar with Galilean topography. He topical, but the arrangement of ma- terial in each study is analytical. holds that this John later be- Thus Chapter IV traces through the references to Christ as the Life, up to came the preacher, at Ephesus and the climax at 20; 31.

that this Gospel was intimately con- The book is scholarly as well as practical. Care has been taken to nected with the life of his Ephesian give the most satisfactory readings of disputed passages. The author has converts, as for instance, the sixth definite opinions on exegetical ques- tions, but these are introduced only chapter which" consists of a talk that when they add interest and value to the study. Several of them are given John gave on communion day" (p. in footnotes, including some excellent discussions of New Testament Greek 140). He believes that the Gospel synonyms.

was published in completed form in Especial attention is directed to the chapter on the Holy Spirit, which 100 A.D., after the death of the forms a fitting climax. The book is readable and its great value lies in author; chapter 21 being an appen- its presentation of the standpoint of John himself in writing his Gospel. dix. o. R. S. Robinson stands squarely for the trustworthiness of the Gospel narra- tive though he does not assign the authorship to John the son of Zebedee -in spite of the weighty arguments advanced from the book itself by such scholars as Westcott and Sanday. He senses the spirituality of the book, and in some cases may be thought to over-emphasize it without denying the reality of its character. o. R. S.

The Leading Themes of the Gospel of John. The Hebrews Epistle in the Light of the W. E. Vine, M.A. 12mo. 141 pp. 28. Types. Sir Robert Anderson, K.C.B., net. Glasgow. 1924. LL.D. Hmo. 182 pp. Glasgow. 38, 6d.

The outstanding feature of this Bishop Westcott, in the 1892 edibook is the author's thorough appre- tion of his Commentary on the Epistle ciation of the purpose and construc- to the Hebrews, said; "The more I tion of the Gospel according to John. study the tendencies of the times in Without pausing to discuss critical some of the busiest centers of English problems, such as those of disarrange- life, the more deeply I feel that the ments in the contents of the Gospel, Spirit of God warns us of our most he points out that it has a "Divinely urgent civil and spiritual dangers arranged order" (p. 10); and a through the prophecies of Jeremiah reverent sense or its profundity is and the Epistle to the Hebrews." shown throughout. It is viewed as These words are quite as appropriate the revelation both of Christ's glories today. Sir Robert Anderson's timely and His grace, and each revelation is volume does not aim to be a comseen to be connected with a particular mentary on the Epistle, but rather to purpose of God for His children. The bring the light of the Old Testament question or authorship is not raised, types to bear upon it. He emphasizes the Gospel being allowed to testify to the importance of the Pentateuch, pointing out that the Christian revelaits own genuineness. tion is based on historic Judaism. The leading themes of the Gospel Of this Epistle he writes: "Its are concerned directly with Christ, purpose is not to tell how sinners may and with closely related subjects. be saved, but to unfold the infinite They include; The Prologue of the fulness there is in Christ for sinners Gospel; Christ as the Word; Christ who have obtained salvation." (p. as the Light; Christ as the Life; 126.) He sums up the thought of He- Christ, the Sent One; The Subject brews by saying that it "unfolds the of "Believing"; Witnesses to Christ;

that the divinely appointed Toto and' Sundri are like other inter-

esting boys and girls, but become shrine, with its divinely ordered Christians and finally enter Christian service. The last chapter is a list of ritual, and all its gorgeous furniture suggestions for teaching the six chap- ters in ~ix lessons. living and dead, were but the shadows NEW BOOKS of heavenly realities; and that, with Arnot of Africa (~issionary Lives for Chilthe coming of the Son of God, the dren). Nigel Grahame. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. morning of shadows was past, for the Moffat of Africa (Missionary Lives for light that cast them was now in the Children). Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. 65 cents. George H. Doran Co. New zenith of an eternal noon." (pp. 38, York. 1925.

39.) Between Black and White. Henry Hugh Proetor. 189 pp. Congregation'al Pub- In discussing the problem of author- lishing Society or Pilgrim Press. Boston and Chicago. 1925. ship, two names are suggested-Luke Chrysanthemum. Mrs. Robert Gillies. 18 and Paul; others are said to be mere 6d. China Inland Mission. London. 1925.

conjectures. It is claimed that the Education of Christian Ministers in China. Samuel H. Leger. 118 pp. Union Theoauthor is Paul, speaking not as logical Seminary. Foochow, China. 1925.

Apostle to the Gentiles, but as the The Key to Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp. Messianic witness to Israel. A re- $1.50. Macmillan .co. New York. 1925.

semblance is pointed out between this Never Again: Everyland Stories. 200 pp. $1.50 each. Four copies, postp:ri-d; $5.00. Epistle and Paul's sermon to the Everyland Publishing Co. West Medford, Mass. 1925. Jews at Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13). Penny Object Lessons: 25 Lessons for 26 The author suggests that the last Cents. C. H. Woolston, Homer Rodeheaver and F. B. Lane. 25 cents. Rodeheaver chapter of Hebrews, which "sounds Co. Chicago an d Philadelphia. 1925.

like Paul," is a "covering letter" Peace on Earth-A Study for Today. Edited by Rhoda MeCulloch aud Margaret written to accompany the treatise. Burton. 144 Pl'. 30 cents. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of Foreign He thinks Paul may have had Luke Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1925.

for his amanuensis, and that this A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. Mary Graham Bonner. 143 Pl" $1.75. partly accounts for the peculiarities Funk & Wagnalls Co. New York. 1925.

of style. Surveying Your Community: A Handbook of Method for the Rural Church. Ed· A glance at the table of contents mund de S. Brunner. 109 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. and the appendices suggests the Tales of Young Japan. Pie Series. Conscholarly character of the book which tributed by People Who Lived in Japan. 61 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. shows careful study and a wide knowl- London. 1925.

edge of the Scriptures. The author's Art Blotters. Five in a set, in Art Envelopes: exegesis of specific passages is inter- 1. Prayer and Missions. 2. Little Fl'iends of All Lands. esting, though sometimes open to 3. The Me""ning of Christmas. 4. Union College Series (6 in a set). question. It is supported by frequent 5. Ginling College. 6. Isabella Thoburn College. appeals to the Greek. c. R. S. 25 cents a single set; $2.00 for 10 sets Negro Year Book-An Annual. 1925-1926. of one series; $15.00 for 100 sets of one Edited by Monroe N. Work. 520 pp. series; $65 for 500 sets of oue series. Maps and charts. $1.00, paper; $1.50, Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue, boards. 1925. Cal'fick, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Every subject related to the Negro -statistical, political, physical, social, occupational, educational and religious-are dealt with concisely and in, telligently in this Year Book, edited by a Negro for the information of all races. Dr. 'Work of Tuskegee Institute shows the magnitude and importance of the problem and the progress that the American Negro is making. This is an excellent book of reference.

Toto and Sundri. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mO. 103 pp. Paper, 40 cents. 1922.

A story of a boy and girl of India in a Methodist mission school, with questions at the close of each chapter.

WITH DR

After a visit to South Africa in the interest of work for Moslems there Dr. Zwemer held Summer Conferences in Europe and returned to Cairo abont October 1st. Next year he w"il1 go to Mesopotamia and India. By your prayers and gifts you can help in this far-reaching work and can supply the much needed Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Comtnittees on the fields to give the Gospel Me!:sage through the printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W .. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Dr. William B. Anderson Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secre- tary, I West 72nd Street, New York City.

HOW DR. HOWARD KEllY Studies the Bible ~his great surgeon and scientist, honored by learned so- cieties in Europe and America as few men of our genera- tion, wrote last year his epoch-making testimony to the Old Faith. Now he will tell what his personal methods of daily Bible study have been for the past forty years, and how he digs treasures from the Word. This indescribably rich contribution will appear, early in 1926, exclusively in .

(I••ued every week) 0'"…~.

<).'0" 01- i~$Iune,aodnditthioen,InthteernTaitmioeJnacloUntnaiifnosrmno less than twelve lesson-helps in each …,." 111 Lessons, while a wealth of special THI! :0.<> 40 ~/ articles Oft Sunday-school methods, research in Bible lands, and SURAY SCHOOL " ~resent-day problems of Christian thought and life, o~e n~ C~::ANY 0'S.~· P.~Ip_ Pa unerdenominational, international journal almost indispensa- hie to the earnest Christian. Will you try it! Subscrip- .,;J".."..,<J Forthe25cenlsenclosed;lea;" tion rates 'If,2.00 a year, or $1. SO in clubs of five or more »rPi send The Sunday School Times copies, either to separate addresses or one address. ~~0~:1(; for 10 weeks to 2S cents, mailed with the coupon, will bring the . 0"<" Name ………….,………..,…….. , .paper to you for 10 weeks.

Address ……………………………… .

P/'l1se smd mtals1 a fruCfJpr of,our catailJfof btOA publicaticnl

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1925

INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION FOR

The New home of McCutch~on's will open on or about October 15th WHEN next you visit New York, we cordially invite you to include our handsome new store on Fifth Avenue at 49th Street in your tour of the city.

In this new store you will meet the same friendly spirit for which McCutcheon's has long been famous. Our old patrons will, of course, notice many new things; the home Decorating Department, Dress Silks, Jewelry, Novelties and Bags. And many of the old depart~ ments have been enlarged, too.

Reg. us Fl1t. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

609 Fifth A'IIenue at 49th Street, New York EVIL COMMUNICATIONS or COMPANIONSHIPS?

How true it is that the value of an important and oft-quoted text lies in the accuraey of its A Popular Number translation and on its finer shades of mC'dning ! Thus it is that, according to the American (wzth topIcal helps) Standard Bible, First Corinthians 15,33, ··evil companionships" rather than evil communica.. 15!l-T-Genuine leather seal tions, " corrupt good morals-not good manners. ,g-rain, divinity circuit, round So it is throughout this marvelously accurate {'orners, title stamped on version-the $ 3 dboiroekcsttoorfesthoer back in pure gold, at leading 50 = publishers..

Nelsoll~~~~Bible (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON lIIlILES there are revisious which clarify meanings and throw new light on both in all sizes, types text and application. and styles of binding are obtainable wher- The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoever Bibles are Bold. logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A .• Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from Which to study the International j graded or other Bl'btle les~ons. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, as we)) as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Are They Studying at DBLA~VAN L. PIERSON, Bditor SUNDAY-SCHOOL? It, Contents for October, 1925 … ….._-"::':'!'"… Are they learning that Paye the Bible is the Word of FRONTISPIECE ..•….. SOUTH AMERICAN God, and a trustworthy guide to etemallife? Are INDIANS AI>PEALING FOR A MISSIONARY they being taught that EDlTORIALS …………•…..•…… 741 Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and the Saviour of "WiHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN the World? Or are their AMERICA. minds being filled with the doubts and denials of UNDERSTANDING OUR NBIGHBORS. Evolution and Modern- PnOTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN LATIN ism?

AMERICA. Y QU teachers and par- M"IRSION.Alty MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA. ents ought to know. Our Sunday School publica- LATIN DEMOCRACIES •• W. E. BROWNING 747 tions, written for all de- nominadonsy are true to QUOTABLE IT EMS ABOUT SOUTH the Word of God. AMERICA ….•……•…•…•.• 753 The "Full Gospel" Line of LATIN AMERICAN REACTION TO THE International Lessons GOSPEL •••••.••… J. H. McLEAN 755 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A JAPANE~E MISSIONARY IN BRAZIL An absolutely new publication, prepared with Ino ex~ • •••••••••••.••• Mwoxr KOBAYASHI 760 r~~a;IS~h~i~e~~~~~~iiabl:: ~b!;~~~bfi~: ~~ HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA •••••••••.•• J. L. HART 763 tinct departments. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY, J. A. MACKAY 769 For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMER- to cover every phase of Christian expelieDce~ ICA .. , •••••..••.•.••.•..••…• 775 SENIOR QUARTERLY THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO Special features are: Lesson Subi:t, Lesson Text, • …….••…•••••… A. B. RUDD 777 t=~: 6"ue~ri~!~,1i::~ ~~~I:~, Pr~tic~Toi~~~n, IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC .•••.• ……………. . JAY S. STOWELL 783 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RICO ………………. HERBERT FoRD 789 I4-I7. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover• A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR …………•..•.•.. 795 JUNIOR QUARTERLY Fills the needs of young people between the ages of BEST METHODS FOR THE STUDY OF LATIN AMERICA …•.•…..•.•.. ten and fourteen. Its special features are: Scripture • •••• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 799 ~~;i;fliu!tr~ti~~ !d~~I~~d~~~~~~ The Lesson WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE- TIN: UNDn-R THE SOUTHERN Caoss HOME DEPARTMENT QUARTERLY •• , .EDU'BD BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 807 All the features of the Senior FuU Gospel QuarJerly, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN: adapted for home use. '

THE WEST INDIES •••••..••••••••• THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For adult classes. The Allianc:e Weekly is an excep- EDITliD BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 810 NEWS FROM MANY I.ANDS ..•••••••••. 813 tionally :fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……….. 827 Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance TERMS.-$2.60 a ,.ear. ($2.00 In club. of of Bible study material, sermons and missionary five.) Foreign pOBtago. ISO cents. Singlo copS., articles . 25 cents. published monthI,.. Copyrighted, 1925, b,. MISSION4lIY REVlBW PUBLISHING OOM- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR PAlrY, INC. All rights reserved. Gives young people a grasp 01 the essential truths of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the Bible in such a way as to pro" e both interesting COMPANY, Inc. and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- Roallla" E. SPlIIlIIB, PreaitfllfU :~~~~rv~Bibiehsel~~;s.sunday School notes, and in:.

WILLIAlIL I. OH,U(BlilaLAIN, V6/:e-P1'e."'"", JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS A lively, interesting paper for boYs and girls between DlilLAVA.N L. P:mllBON, Becrefat'll the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristles with Bible stories. W,u,TJIlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer incidents and applications. Illustrated. Publication ,,!lIce, 3d & Reil,. Sta., Harrisburg, JOY BELLS Pa. 26c a copy. $2.50 a ,.ear EdltDrial and BUSiness Ornce, 156 Fifth Avenue, Delight, the little primary people. Tbepictures and simple stm;ies are fine. Issued weekly. Ne.w York City Entered as f.ooond-ciass matter at the Post Picture Lesson Cards f~~~' Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, Picture Lesson Rolls Lesson Leaflets Write for Free Santples and Price Lists of Sunday School Supplies Send lor Our Catalog The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Books Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 2&0 West 44th Street NEW YORK. N. Y.

Pleas, Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention TBJI MIsSIONARY RJovraw 0" :rHE WORLD in writing tI> advertise,… PERSONALS Partnership Opportunities Rl!'V' DONALD FaA.''.ER, D.D., of Living· Enter into Permanent Partnership with s~oma, has be~n appomted Home Organiza. thousands of young lives by having a part hon Secretary of the Foreign Mission in the advancement of Christian Education AT Committee of the United Free Church of HOME and IN NEIGHBORING LANDS. Scotland. We have observed with pleasure that MIss IRENE SHEPPARD, who has been can· friends not only have remembered in their nected with the National Board of Young wills The American Baptist Home Mission Women's Christian Associations since 19()7 Society, but also have made bequests to one and has had wide experience in Latin Amer· or more of its mission schools. For those desiring to do this, the following corporate . . ica, has become Foreign Executive Secretary names are given: of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Bacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma; Bene- Presbyterian Church in tho U. S. A. dict College, Columbia. South Carolina; BISHOP H. W. K. MOWLL, formerly Dean Bishop College, Marshall, Texas; Colegios of Wycliffe College, Toronto, and since 1922 Internacionales, EI Cristo, Cuba; Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Virginia; Inassistant bishop for West China uuder the ternational Baptist Seminary, East Orange, New Jersey; Jackson College, Jackson, Church Missionary Society, was one of a Mississippi; Leland College, Baker, Louisi- ana; Morehouse College, Atlanta, Georgia; party of eight missionaries reported to have Shaw University, Raleigh, North Carolina; been captured by Szechwan bandits. He has Spelman College, Atlanta, Georgia; Storer since been released. College, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia; Vir- ginia Union University, Richmond, Virginia. * For information kindly address REV. HENRY H. SWRE'l'S, D.D., Secretary of Education of the Presbyterian Church CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary South, sailed on August 6th from Vancouver The American Baptist Home Mission Society for a six months' study of the entire edu· (Exact Corporate Name) cational work of his Board in China Korea 23 East Twenty-sixth Street and Japan. ' New York City * REV. WALTER VAN KIRIC, pastor of the M. E. Church in West Lynn, Mass., has been chosen as Associate Secretary of the Com· mission on International J nstice and Good Will of the Feder•al C..onn*cil of Churches.

WILLIAM M. DANNER, the devoted and effective secretary of the American Mission . to Lepers, has recently started on a world Attractive tour of leper missions accompanied by his Accommodations wife and daughter. They plan to visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, Siam, and India, interviewing government officials At the Heart of New York!

. and inspecting work for lepers. MISSIONARIES PASTORS OBITUARY EVANGELISTS REV. JAMES C. R. EwI'NG, D.D., President and otber Cbristian Workers, togetber witb of the Board of Foreign Missions of the members of their families, can secure roost de- Presbyterian C'hurch in the U. S. A., died sirable single orfdouble rooms wben visiting in Princeton, N. J. on August 2()th, in his New York in the new fire-proof building of seventy·first year. Dr. Ewing spent forty· the National Bible Institute. Every room an three years in missionary service in India, outside room, newly furnished, and with hot thirty of them as President of Forman and cold running water! Rates exceptionally Christian College, Lahore. The British Gov· low. For detailed information or reservations ~rnment repeatedly recogn~zed the value of address: llis work hy conferring honors upon him, the highest being that of Knight Commander Guest Secretary (E), of the Indian Empire, in 1923. The National Bible Institute, .. .. * 340 West Fifty·fifth Street. REV. FaEJ)=()K B. BRIDGEMAN, D.D., for New York City. twenty·eight years It notable representative of. the Ameri~an Board of Commissioners Don O. Shelton. M. T. Shelford, for Foreign Missions in South Africa, where his father speut thirty·six years as a mis· President. Dean. sionary, died in Portland, Me., on August 23d.

REV. FRANCIS G. PENZO'l''l'I, from 1892 to 1922 a devoted agent of the American Bible Societ.y in Latin America, died in Buenos Aires on July 24th, aged seventy·four.

PleaBe mention THII MIB8IONDY RIIl'IBW 01' THII WORLD in writing to advertisers.

1HEMI-HIONARY

VOL. OCTOBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TEN WHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA~ CHRISTOPHER COI~UMBUS came from a Roman CatholIc country and landed in tropical Ameriea. The Pilgrim Fa- thers, the Dutch and the other settlers from Protestant Europe landed on the more northern shores of the continent. Most of the subsequent immigrants to Nortlt America came from Protestant Europe, while those to Mexico, Central and South America came from Southern Europe and brought with them Latin languages and customs together with the Roman Catholic religion. As a result, North America is dominantly ProteRtant while Latin America is Roman Catholic.

It is clear to any careful and impartial stndent or traveler that there are many differences between the characteristics, ideals and progress of North and South American governments and peoples. It is also interesting to note that Roman Catholic missionaries from the South do not come northward to offer the benefits of their interilretation of God and the Way of Life to North Americans; there are, however, today over 2,200 Protestant missionaries who have left home and country, friends and temporal advantages to carry to their human brothers in the Southlands the special message of truth and life that they believe to be unknown to most of the people there. Is this an assumption due to pride and arrogance or is it based on facts and inspired by a sincere and self-sacrificing spirit of serviee~ Many· thousands of Christians in North America will this year be studying Latin America-its characteristics, customs, history and religion-in carefully prepared textbooks. They will be living alongside their Roman Catholic neighbors at home without speaking a word to them as to differences of faith and practice, but meanwhile will become more deeply interested in evangelical missions to Roman Oatholics who live thousands of miles io the south. Why this difference1 Are the Catholics there so different from those at home f 741

Are they truly suffering from a lack of knowledge of God as revealed in Ohrist and are they in need of a standard and power of life that can be given to them through the Protestant churches of the north?

The special articles on Latin America in this and subsequent numbers of the REVIEW will give the facts as to the conditions that call for the more complete evangelization of Latin America, the Protestant forces that are there at work, and some of the results that justify these missions. Thirty-six new societies have started work in those countries in the last twenty-five years. There are over 60,000 pupils under instruction in Evangelical schools. The Protestant Societies spend about three million dollars annually for the maintenance of the work. Why is this justified from an evangelical Christian standpoint?

First, of the ninety millions of people in Latin America, about seventy per cent or over sixty millions are almost or wholly illiterate. The territory is so vast, so much is undeveloped, masses of the people are so poor that they have no opportul1ity for an education.

Second, in South America alone there are about seven million Indians practic,ully untouched by Christian teaching. ,Some have adopted Catholic symbols and ceremonies without understanding their meaning. Many are primitive and uncivilized savages in the untouched interior.

Third, South America contains the largest unoccupied mission fields in the world. Vast reaches of the interior are practically unexplored. Even the Roman Catholic emissaries have not penetrated these forests and jungles. Multitudes of the inhabitants have never heard the Gospel of Christ in any form.

Fourth, even among the educated descendants of the European settlers-most of them now of mixed race-materialism, atheism and low standards of morality prevail. The dominant aim of these lives is for money and pleasure. They have given up faith in God and agnosticism abounds in state educational institutions. Immorality is common, especially among the men, and from thirty to seventy-five per cent of the births are illegitimate.

Fifth, while the countries are all nominally Roman Catholic and, in most of them, the priests exercise a powerful influence, the people, as a whole, are not even enlightened Romnnists. They have, as a rule, received only the external forms of Romanism, without any understanding of the gospel message. The priests are influential but, to a large extent, are ignorant of the Bible. Many are openly intemperate and immoral. They oppose the reading of the Bible by their people and, where they have the power, create disturbances to prevent evangelical work. The spirit of the inquisition is still strong.

Sixth, while there are doubtless many true Christians in the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Roman Catholic Church, the general influence of that Church is, unfortunately, toward bigotry, formalism, priestly autocracy, superstition and idolatry. There is a distinct separation between theoretical and practical religion. Attendance at mass and confessional is considered more important than truth, temperance, morality and brotherly kindness.

Seventh, while the Roman Catholic creed holds firmly to some Christian truths, in many important particulars it obscures or distorts the Gospel of the New Testament. The Virgin Mary, rather than Christ, is the center of worship; reverence for saints degenerates into idolatry; a babe and a dead Christ take the place of a living Christ; Romanism is largely a political cult and a philosophy; the Roman evangel is sacerdotal and symbolic rather than personal and practical.

There is the same reason for obeying the Great Commission of Christ by carrying His Gospel to Latin America as there is for carrying it to any other people where Jesus Christ is not known in His saving power-whether they be in Africa or India, in China or Turkey, in Europe or in North America. That the need exists in Latin America is clear to anyone with spiritual vision who knows the facts. The same results also follow where men and women accept the Gospel-their minds are enlightened, their characters are transformed, their homes are uplifted; their communities are benefited and they seek avenues of service. The Cross becomes, not a symbol, but a reality; the Bible becomes their guide, and Christ becomes their living Lord and Saviour. It is our hope that the study of Latin America will result in a better nnderstanding of the people and their need and will stimulate Christians to more intelligent, prayerful and sacrificial cooperation for their evangeli. zation and Christian education.

UNDERSTANDING OUR NEIGHBORS PROBABLY the greatest cause of strife among men is selfish- ness-a determination to have and to hold what men think to be to their personal advantage without due regard to the weI· fare of others. The remedy for this disease is control by the Spirit of Him who "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." The second great cause of strife is suspicion of the aims and motives of others. This leads to the adoption of plans and methods for selfdefense. This cause may usually be removed by contacts that promote sympathetic understanding between men of different classes and nations.

For years there has been a suspicion of the United States of America on the part of Latin Americans. An unfavorable impression has been made by the arrogance of many representatives of

American commercial houses., men who have not understood southern characteristics and customs and have given offence. North Americans have been looked upon as "dollar chasers" and their diplomacy as dollar diplomacy. Many South Americans have misunderstood the Monroe Doctrine. Some of the acts of the United States Government in relation to Panama, Colombia, Haiti, Santo Domingo, Cuba, Nicaragua and Mexico have been interpreted as selfish "big-stick diplomacy" and have increased the feeling of suspicion and fear.

In recent years the friendly relation between the United States and most of the Latin-American republics has been greatly improved. The visits of wise diplomats and cultured travelers; the work of many high-minded American missionary statesmen; candid and friendly newspaper articles and books and the work of the Pan- American Union, of various Pan-American conferences and of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have all contributed largely to this end. North Americans have learned to appreciate the intelligence, culture, ideals and difficulties of their southern neighbors. Ma'ny leading South Americans have come to realize that the majority of North Americans do not wish to dictate to the southern governments, to control their policies or to possess any of their territories, but to promote the peace and prosperity of all nations.

Bishop McConnell, the Methodist Episcopal Bishop having general oversight over the Methodist missions in Mexico, says: "The first step toward bringing the United States and the Latin- American countries into closer interdependence will be taken when larger numbers of our citizens deliberately make up their minds to seek to understand the peoples to the south of us. No one in their right mind would expect to understand foreign speech at first hearing. It is just as foolish to expect to understand the foreign thought, out of which the speech of the foreigner comes, without determined attempt to master that thought. Customs full of meaning to the people using them seem devoid of meaning to those who do not have the key to translation or interpretation. . . . Their proneness to revolution seems to show instability, callousness to human suffering, and the inert acceptance of the creed of fatalism. But more and more the Latin-Americans are showing themselves able to set their own houses in order and their criticism of themselves will do them much more good than any criticism from the outside."

It will not take any very deep or exhaustive study to discover the fineness of many South American traits, to sympathize with some of their failings, to understand the causes of illiteracy, of illegitimacy, of agnosticism that are all too prevalent. The promotion of friendliness and the manifestation of the spirit of Christ will greatly assist North American Christians in their efforts to share with Latin Americans the riche~ of the evangel of Christ.

Mission Stations Underlin ed – + Other~

Railroads Completed – – Raih'oads Projected . …

745

MISSIONARIES AT WORK IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH

(Figures Compiled from the World Missionary Atlas, 1925) Namw8 of SOcieties i~~c"B"ap~' fi. ~~O: ii 2 2 41 Am. Bible Society. 1 12 18 '2 5 A. B. C. F. llL…. 20 6 20 Am. Friends … ,. 7 13 Assemblies 0 f God. 3 4 'zi 5 26 35 AS800. Ref. Presby. 4 4 Bethel Pentecost. ~ 40 2 Bol. Indian '6 40 Brethren Chtnch .. Central Am. M …. 6 31 11 4 54 Ghr. & M. Alliance 3 30 's 18 i4 66 Dh. of Nazarene.. 3 6 28 Evan. Lutheran .. ii 2 Evan. Synod Mo.. . Gospel M. U…. . 7 7 3 Inland So. Am. . .. 6 "9 '9 20 9 Metn. Ep. No. … 31 70 38 Meth. Ep. So. .,. 65 8 32 89 30 304 Moravlans …… . &5 18 Nat!. Bapt. Conv.. 18 2 Orinoco River …. 2 7 7 Presby. U. S. …•• 24 63 Presby. U. S. A. " 31 ii 39 165 Prim. Methodist•.. 30 6 48 36 Prot. Epl,.. •.••• 6 4 4 17 San Pedro M .••.• 11 14 12 ~~~~~·D!~Il~".J~.:: iii 20 2 20 So. Ba!>t. Conv…. 15 4 1 2 7 8 10 32 10 63 18 76 4 275 11 109 2~ 5 163 Un. Cnrist. M. S. 17 11 8 36 Unit. Free Gosj}el. United Luth. 1 1 World S. S. Assoc. 2 "2 3 5 2 4 Y. M. C. A. …•• 7 i4. 2 IS '4 4 is 55 Y. W. C. A. •…• 2 Miscellaneous …. G 2 10 2 Z2 18 40 6 British & European 6 5 S 2 22 53 102 84 12 68 23 106 22 38 496 Canadian ……. . 'i 10 4 3 '5 13 18 "4 31 Local Societies ., 2 16 2 4 51 Totals …… 280 80 15 45 21. 44 22 40 95 76 102 46 114 118 513 182 329 50 71 2,243 746

Democracies

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D., F.R-G.S., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America. Author of "New Days in Latin-America," "Roman Christianity in Latin-America," Etc.

T ATIN-AMERICAN lands are the subject of study in the mission L classes of North America, so all that is related to the progress of these neighboring countries and peoples is of special interest. Their evolution in political science, in the building up of a free, national life, in the establishing of democratic principles as a basis for future political adventures especially attracts attention, since such a study may determine where the older and more firmly established democracy of the North may be of help in the solution of common problems.

Those who undertake a study of the present welter of world politics, in which no nation has distinguished itself because of absolutely pure ideals or freedom from corruption, will at once discover, perhaps with surprise, that the Latin nations of today show an unexpected tendency toward the disintegration of free government and a reversal to dictatorial rule.

Benito Mussolini, in Italy, is a somewhat more polished and modernized edition of the Cresars who from the same hills of Rome made a pretense of ruling in connection with the Roman Senate and people, and Primo de Rivera, in Spain, is but a shade more gentle in his methods than were the emissaries of those same Cresars who harried the Iberian peninsula for the benefit of their imperial masters. The Lusitanian republic, since t,he expulsion of Don Manuel, has been in a constant state of imminent or actual revolution, and even France, the oldest and sturdiest of Latin republics, has hardly recovered her usual equilibrium since the close of the World War.

If we turn to the Latin democracies of the New World, in which we are particularly interested, since they are our nearest neighbors and, at the time of gaining their freedom, very generously copied our Constitution and form of government, we find, at the close of 1924, that there is prevalent in them the same state of unrest and the same tendency to revert to military or dictatorial rule that distinguish the Latin countries of Europe.

Mexico, our nearest and somewhat restless neighbor to the South, has, for the first time in forty years, peacefully inaugurated a new President in the person of General Calles, his predecessors in the office having been shot into and out of power with an astounding rapidity that has bewildered friends of that nation.

The Central.American republics, especially Honduras, Nicaragua and Guatemala, have been the scene of frequent and bloody revolutions in recent years, while the Dominican Republic, Haiti, Cuba, and 747

Panama, in spite of all pretense to the contrary, are held in peaceful orbits only by the strong hand of the Government in Washington.

Among the ten great republics of South America, but few have escaped the contagion of this military virus and have maintained governments free of milit,ary influence. Brazil, with an immense territory which exceeds even that of the United States in area, is finding it increasingly difficult to maintain the authority of the Federal Government of Rio de .Taneiro in the states that lie along its far-finng border lines, and, within the year, revolution has struck at the very life of the nation in the populous commercial capital, Sao Paolo.

Paraguay, the Mesopotamia of South America, has but recently terminated its most recent revolntion, which lasted more than a year and produced serious economic disorders, and the fact that the American dollar is now worth sixty of the local corresponding unit of value indicates the financial disorganizations under which that government labors..

In Peru the Dictator-President has sent into exile a large number of the best citizens of that country, and, like the President of the neighboring republic of Bolivia, holds his seat only by the force of bared bayonets. Even Chile, which, for so many years, has been free from revolutionary troubles and was coming to be considered one of the most stable governments in Latin-America, has recently exiled its progressive President, Arturo Alessandri, and its political control, by a bloodless revolution, has passed into the hands of a military triumvirate which rules regardless of the terms of the Constitution.

Venezuela is still ruled by General .Tuan Vicente Gomez, as though the country wer~ his personal appanage, and Ecuador reports oooasional revolts against the constituted government in Quito which are fomented by the defeated and discredited clerical party.

Only three of the ten republics of South America-Argentina. Colombia and Uruguay-are now altogether free from the spirit of unrest and able peacefully to develop their national life and institutions.

CAUSES OF UNREST The above facts, though distressing, are presented as a condition rather than to advance a theory or point a moral. Because of the interest of our own citizens in all that affects the other American democracies, an interest which has been so often expressed by our Presidents and Secretaries of State, we can but inquire into the causes that lie back of this political unrest and retard the development by these Latin republics of stable and progressive government free from military interference.

A number of these causes lie very near the surface and may be discovered by even the casual observer. The "curse of the tropics" operates mightily against many of these countries, since torrid heat and a dolce far niente attitude toward life, produced by the gener-

LATIN DEMOG'RACIES

OUS provisions by Nuture of all its neeel:ll:lities, create but little interest in this or that form of government so long as those in power impose no tasks that demand an unusual show of energy. The lack of communication between coast settlements and the great interior, and the consequent retarding of the development of natural resources, which gives contact with other peoples and civilization, has also held back otherwise progressive peoples. An unusually large Jndian population in a number of countries, such as Bolivia, Peru, FJcuador, Guatemala and Mexico, has been as a millstone about the necks of these struggling young nationalities, since this population is scarcely more than semi-civilized and cares but little what form of government is over them so long as they are left unmolested on their ancestral acres.

Then, there is the constant need of funds to maintain the numerous military organizations which seriously saps the sources from which should come the necessary financial backing for the development of other and more elevating branches of government. The breaking up of the vast dominions of Spain in ultramar into a large number of small nationalities, in order to satisfy the ambitions of aspiring military chieftains, has made it necessary to keep alive the. martial spirit in order to protect the many frontiers and bolster up national dignities. This is especially true in Central America, whose six republics have a total area considerably less than that of our greatest state, and whose combined population does not equal that of our largest city.

It must be confessed, too, and with certain humiliation of spirit, that our own people and government have not been entirely free from aiding the other Americans in their efforts to keep alive their warlike tendencies, although it has been done under the cloak of friendship. An International Conference on Disarmament was celebrated in our own capital, yet hardly had its echoes died down when military or naval commissions had been appointed to this or that country for the purpose of instructing- the local army or naval organizationsand, it may be supposed, for the added purpose of securing contracts for the sale of armanent to meet the new exigencies.

As a result of the work of one such commission, Brazil now reports a naval program for 1925 which demands a budget of $80,- 000,000, and Argentina, spurred to action by this alarming example, has also projected a program of naval and army expenditures far in excess of what would otherwise have been considered necessary.

But, aside from the above reasons which are apparent to even the casual observer of the economic situation in these countries, there are at least two others which lie a little farther down and which many investigators might not care to discuss. They require more careful handling, in order not to wound sensitive susceptibili-

ties, and would generally be omitted from a catalogue of the influences that retard the progress of a nation.

In the first place, the lack of instruction among the masses of the Latin-American republics has made impossible a close approach to real democracy in government. The proud boast of ancient Athens was that anyone of its citizens was prepared to preside over its destinies. In the average Latin-American republic, the Presidency remains within a small circle of related families who form the cream of the wealthy and educated class of society, save when this power is wrested by some military chieftan who has been successful on the field of battle.

The intellectual inheritance received from Spain, three fourths of whose population is even today illiterate, has weighed heavily in producing and continuing this condition. During the colonial period, the court in Madrid and the Viceroy and his officers on the field were strongly opposed to the wide dissemination of learning and the republics, now completing a century of life, have not been able to overcome t~e handicap thus acquired. Charles Fourth declared, "It is inexpedient to educate the Americans," and one of the generals in Colombia wrote to a subordinate, "Do there what I have done in Nueva Granada, cut off the head of everyone who knows how to read and write and thus will be accomplished the pacification of America."

The present school systems, which, on paper, are models of the art, and are often productive of excellent results, especially in the large cities, are not the result of public sentiment created to foster them, nor are they founded on the ideal of intelligent citizenship. They have been imposed, almost by force, by liberal governments who with utter loyalty have sought to lift up their people by means of education, but their efforts have been largely neutralized by the inherited indifference to education and by the ever-watchful and vigorous opposition of the dominant hierarchy to any law that would tend to educate the youth of the land away from its power and influence.

Today, the most optimistic statistics show that at least 75% of the entire population of Latin-America is illiterate, the most advanced republic reporting that 38.8% of its people are analphabets and this figure steadily rises until in the most belated countries it reaches 95%.

It is evident that with an enormous army of analphabets, no country can attain to the dignity of intelligent self-government and that its masses will be easily led by this or that pretender to power and come to be but fodder for his cannon or quivering flesh for the thrust of his bayonet. Moreover, the instruction given lacks on the moral side and the development of character becomes impossible. The best educators

LATIN DEMOCRACIES

are exclaiming that while they can produce well-prepared professionals, they can not turn out good citizens, and students themselves are lamenting the lack of a place for the inculcation of moral principles in the programs of study offered them.

THE ROMAN HIERARCHY In the sooond place, as has been suggested in former paragraphs, these young nationalities have been obliged to struggle against the powerful influence of a strongly intrenched hierarchy which has unceasingly combatted the principles of democracy and endeavored to force on the people a superior allegiance to the man who sits in his palace on the banks of the Tiber.

Every student of political science, in any land, who has approached the study with an unbiased mind, has found that the Roman Catholic hierarchy is a powerful solvent of state loyalty. In no group of free nations has this influence been exercised to such an extent or with such deadening results as in ihe Latin-American republics. Its sympathies are always anti-democratic, as shown by the attitude of the Vatican in the WorId War and in the succeeding conferences on reconstruction. Sometimes, as in Ireland, it contents itself with setting group against group. In others, as in most of the Latin republics, it maintains its own political party, known as such, which is openly generalled by its leaders. Its legionaries are well trained and are able to form a strong block which may long resist all efforts at democratization of the masses through the medium of instruction in the schools or the dissemination of patriotic ideals. An Italian priest, under the guise of a spiritual Cresar, still very seriously influences the religious thought of Latin-America and his empire, more potent and more extended than was that of the Cresars who ruled over pagan Rome, has very naturally come into open and continued conflict with the principles of democracy and has retarded progress toward self-government.

Some of these countries have emancipated themselves from the power of this hierarchy, after years of constant struggle, and some of the most ad~anced, as Uruguay and Mexico, no longer tolerate the interference of this church in matters of the state. They have, in the judgment of many students of the world situation, successfully terminated the struggle which is but beginning in the United States, a struggle which has been fought or which is yet to be fought between the hierarchy of this church and every country which pretends to free government by its own people.

Some who read this statement will, no doubt, deny its truth. But a careful rereading of history may be convincing and awaken a deeper interest in the preliminary skirmishes which are now being witnessed in the United States, as this carefully drilled ecclesiastical

TllE JI1RSLONARY J1,BVIEW OF TUE WORLD

army jockeys for position to begin its real battle for supremacy over our free institutions.

The present political position in Latin republics is pointed out in no spirit of criticism, but rather to indicate the difficulties which have beset these young nationalities in their struggle to implant democratic government. The situation is far from hopeless, since one who is familiar with the history of these same peoples during the period of the colonies and at the time of their emancipation from Spain or Portugal can only wonder at the great distanee already traversed, and the successes already gained eonstitute a basis of optimism for the future.

One of the most cheering of present-day conditions is the increasing confidence with which the "other Americans" look to the great Nordic republic for help in the solution of their problems. 'Phe distrust and suspicion of a quarter of a century ago have partly disappeared, in spite of our own diplomatic errors and the efforts of a few of their own writers to awaken opposition to what they are pleased to term our imperialistic tendencies. The great mass of Latin-Am'ericans are hopeful of our good will and intentio]1s toward them and, in all their plans. for the future, no other country is so often cited as. an example which they are endeavoring to follow.

This fact is of special interest to all who are interested in the missionary program of the Evangelical churches as it has been projected into those lands. And so long as that program is. carried forward in a spirit of helpfulness, with due recognition of existing values, and with a complete absence of the holier-than-thou attitude, it will be recognized and accepted as a generous contribution to those means which will help forward the evolution of these republics into real democracies, governments of the people and by the people and for the people. The Christian program for Latin-America should stress the application of religion to the solution of present-day problems. Mysticism has received great emphasis in the past, has had its. day, and has given but scant results in the production of Christ-like character. The higher forms of altruistic service are yet to be learned, without which no people can be great. The average"citizen of Latin- America has but little interest in dogmatic religion or in ecclestical controversy. But he is attracted by the personality of Jesus Christ and hungers for a virile interpretation of His message which would go far to cleanse present customs and lead these young nations into the full light of liberty as it is in Him. To give such a helpful interpretation of Christianity is to be the task of the Evangelical churches of North America.

ITEMS ABOUT SOUTH

T HERE are more ordained Protestant clergymen in the state of Iowa than in all South America, Mexico and Oentral America. In most of the ten republics of South America, a Protestant missionary could have a city and many towns for his exclusive parish. ,~ Millionsof .Indians and-othernafivepeoples in Latin America have not been reached by the Christian message and are as pagan as any in the heart of Africa.

Startling irreverence of expression is common in these "reli- gious" countries. One sees such ~igns as "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit"; "Furniture Shop of the Saviour"; mineral water named " Jesus Water"; and cigarettes dedicated to Jesus.

Of the one million people in Buenos Aires there are probably only a few hundred men on any given Sunday at religious services.

Drink has nearly wiped out the Indians in many parts of South America. In Valparaiso, Chile, there is one saloon for every 24 men. With a population of 140,000, more cases of drunkenness were reported in one year than in all London with 5,000,000 souls.

There are over six million Africans among the thirty millions of people in Brazil, and many of them are the crudest type of Negro on the American hemisphere.

The Amazon RiYer system has over 50,000 miles of navigable waterway, equal to twice around the earth. It can be navigated for 2,500 miles by ocean steamers.

South America has the largest unexplored area of any continent. Brazil is larger than Europe or the continental United States. Peru could comfortably swallow California, Oregon, Washington, Nevada, Arizona, Utah and Idaho. Fifteen million ounces of silver annually come from South America's mines. This would make more than seventeen million silver dollars. The hills of South America are also seamed with gold. A million immigrants a year were pouring into South America before the war. They came from Italy, Spain, Germany, England, Holland, Scandinavia, Portugal, China, J'apan and India. In Peru and Ecuador, only 1 person in 17 is white; nearly three quarters are Indian, the rest are Chinese and mixed. Not one third of South America's poplliation is of pure white blood. Thirty-eight out of every 100 persons you meet in Mexico are Indians, and 43 are of mixed bloods. The only Protestant mission work being done among the 50,000 Araucanians, descendants of the aboriginal Indian races, is that of the South American Missionary Society. The Panama Canal cuts off 6,250 miles of the sea route from New York to Oallao; 3,747 miles from the route to Valparaiso. It brings Liverpool 4,043 miles nearer to the port city of Peru.

753 2

CHARACTERISTICS OF SOUTH AlIIERICAN COUNTRIES""

South America, the Dark Horse among the Continents. Twice the area of the U. S. A. Annual foreign commerce has donbled in the last ten years. Possible growth during the next c,entury staggers prophecy.

Colombia, the Republic of Two Seas-Borders on the Carribean Sea on the north and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. It is an awakening republic with enormous resources which have, as yet, scarcely begun to be developed.

Ecuador, R€public of the Ji]quator. Furnishes ivory nuts for buttons for a third of the human race. Most of the population is Indian.

Peru, Land of the Sun. Central Railway leads up the Andes to a height of almost sixteen thousand feet, the highest point of any railroad in the world. Lima, called the Paris or the South, has a great uni- versity which was aged before the Pilgrim Fathers reached New England.

Bolivia, the Roof of the Continent. Highest inhabited country in Western Hemisphere. Ten degrees from equator but colder than Maine.

Chile, the Shoestring RepUblic. Extends north and south as far as from New York to San Francisco; is as narrow as Lake Erie. Chileans are the Yankees of South America. A chain of wireless stations stretches from the tropical north to the Antarctic south.

Argentina, the Melting Pot of the South. More than half of the people are foreign born-Italians, Spaniards, l<-'rench, and other nationali- ties. Buenos Aires is one of the most cosmopolitan cities in the world.

Brazil, the Giant Republic. IJarger than all of the United States (ex- cluding Alaska). More unexplored land than in all the rest of the world. The Amazon can carry the greatest ocean steamers as far as from New York to Omaha, Nebraska.

Venezuela, the Neglected Republic. Low lands, tropical climate and other characteristics make this land one of the most difficult in the Continent.

Uruguay, the Modernist Republic. 'fhe smallest but perhaps the most modern of South American republics-aggressive education, in- dustries, politics, and rationalism.

Paraguay, the Backward Republic. Has the fewest Protestants and shows least progress of any South American lands. Most of the able-bodied men were killed in the struggle of ltl[j5 to 1870.

The Guianas, the Foreign Colonies of South America. Controlled by England, Holland, and France.

• RevLsed from The Work! Ou/100k.

754

IN COLOMBIA CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGiN IN A

PROCESSION—GUARDED BY SOl,DIERS OF THE STATE Latin American Reaction to the Gospel BY REV. J. H. McLEAN, SANTIAGO, CHILE 'TIS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions an oft recurring tale that in Latin America as in Athens so many centuries ago, when the Gospel has been preached , 'some mocked," others said, ' ,We will hear thee again," "howbeit some clave unto the preacher and believed." Such is the outcome of evangelism this wide world over during the Christian era.

The universality of Christ's Gospel docs not imply either its uniform presentation or its acceptance among all peoples for, when we undertake to obey the great Commission, we must venture in bold· faith to go straight to the citadels of unbelief and trust in the vivifying Spirit. Paul varied his approach according to the predilections of his hearers without altering the basic appeal. In this he was a true and wise follower of his Lord. The evangelist of modern days is sagacious if he first take cognizance of special difficulties which are presented to hearers of the Word in other lands. What is "foolishness" to one national group is a "stumbling-block" to another.

There are several serious obstacles which check access to the Latin-American heart, mind and will. The average Latin-American is not favorably disposed toward the Gospel as presented by the Anglo-Saxon. Why 1 In a large number of cases simply because he will not come to the Son of God for life in its fulness. In this 755

'I'HE MISS]OKAHY H.EVIEW or TIlE WOHLD

respeet he is merely hUlllan. This spiritmd phenomenon is for tho consideration of theologians.

But the missionary, zealous in his effort to win his brethren for Christ, finds his way barred by stubborn, ingrained prejudices, by apathy and by open scorn. Prejudices are embittered memories seeking vengeance; indifference is passive hostility; mockery is gleeful contempt. All have their rootage in the misfortunes of the past and due allowance must be made for inherited tendencies in every Latin-American.

To the Iberian descendant of the speculative Greeks, the plan for man's salvation still appears supreme folly. Are not psychology and ethics sufficient for the advanced thinker in the regulation of his conducU Is there any argument for religion besides the pragmatic one~ Do strong minds need to postulate a God~ (The two latter questions are thus baldly proposed for discussion in one of our older colleges. The answer in Latin-America would be almost unanimously "No !") Many cultured Latiu-Americans believe that educated meh and women can dispense with religion entirely; they rely solely on the regulative power of philosophy and a general prudential policy. What is socially acceptable and profitable must be right under the Southern Cross.

This frontal attack on Christian norms and sanctions is not, by any means, confined to Latin-America but its peril is aggravated by other points of view which accompany it in the continent south of us.

The Latin-American who reads extensively is suspicious of the Monroe Doctrine, Pan Americanism, commercial expansion and loans from U. S. banks, because he regards them as ominous preludes to a general policy of imperialistic absorption of weaker states by the mightiest, wealthiest and most aggressive.

Try as hard as he may, he cannot dissociate the American missionary from these predatory designs which he alleges against United States corporations. While he admits that international trade is bound to produce debtor and creditor nations, that the biological urge results in grasp of raw material and multiplied purchasers, he bewails the fact that his own fellow countrymen are the debtors, the purveyors of commodities for other lands and the buyers of foreign manufactured articles.

Modern commercialism is a juggernaut for which the Christian Church has yet accepted only a trifling share of moral responsibility; it is manifestly unfair to saddle the onus of its crushing and ruthless advance upon the innocent herald of glad tidings through Christ.

Rather ought those who cavil to remember that their bankers, mine owners, producers and general promoters, as well as their impoverished congresses, are continually besieging the treasuries of

LA'l'IN AMERICAN REAC'rION '1'0 'l'HE GOSPEL

countries which have large balances of capital as a result of industry, thrift, education and democratic government.

The average Latin-American has every reason to associate the nomenclature of Christianity with the grotesque parodies of Romanism. He lives in daily contact with men and women whose religion is blind and supine submission to priestcraft. Among his circle of friends are devout souls who would prefer to believe in a spectacular miracle rather than in preventive, thoughtful, obedient faith, who would rather visit a famous shrine than consult a reputable and skilful physician. Consequently the plain Biblical terms for religious experience connote either mysticism or slavish obedience to self-constituted authority. In avoiding Scylla he is wrecked on Charybdis or he may take refuge in the curreut verdict: "AU religion is charlatanism!"

Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Buenos Aires writes: "I will go so far as to state here that a sort of suspicion lingers about a church man, for people know that loyalty to the Catholic Church does not always mean loyalty to what is just and right. "

Another recoil comes from every Latin-American when he hears the names of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit employed in a familiar setting to denote personal fellowship. He can blink the use of divine titles in blasphemy or on shop signs, he can smile complacently when the saints are invoked for trivial aid, but he finds it hard to conceive of direct and intimate dealings with the Almighty. It smacks of irreverence and presumption, because such names have had their immemorial use within sacred precincts by men arrayed in churehly garb. In Latin-America as elsewhere, vain repetitions of names lightly spoken have robbed them of their pristine sanctity until they become incongruous.

Why hold such vehement discussions over the accidents and nonessentials of Christianity~ This is another common difficulty in Latin countries. The ideal of catholicity appeals strong~y to all. Some dogmatists believe it has already been attained in their own confessions and prescriptions. The Latin-American has a fine appreciation of what vital Christian belief and conduct ought to be. He commends it-in others. But the confusion of the average man is best indicated by three descriptive names of three sects: "Big wash," "Little wash," " No wash at all. " Nobody has yet explained away sectarianism. While thousands perish on every hand for lack of knowledge, how can the followers of Christ waste their precious opportunity by quibbling over minor matters of interpretation?

Recently a representative South Americlln bluntly advised all North Americans to remain at home until the warring sections of evangelicals were reconciled.

He reminds us of another of the same kin who has been advocating an intensive work at home before foreign missions are attempted.

Nothing can supplant the plain dictum of Jesus: "The field is the world!"

Finally, the Latin-American suffers a serious handicap because he has known so few exponents of New Testament Ohristianity. On his list of bosom friends he carries few who are living epistles-men of letters, scientists, publicists, bankers, business leaders, whose in· tegrity is unquestioned, whose ability is universally recognized and whose successful careers may be emulated by youth.

Protestantism points with pride to Gladstone, Bright, Garfield, Agassiz, Dawson, Wanamaker, Hopkins, Ooulter, Wilson and an innumerable host of illustrious Ohristians. Evangelical communities are undergirt by the parents and homes that are the bulwark of society. Men of brains avow their dedication to Ohrist-President Ooolidge joins the Oongregational Ohurch and publicly avows allegiance to his Saviour and Lord.

The appeal to become disciples is not in the air; it is not fashionable especially among university students. There are no modern crusaders who are organized for Ohristian conquest, no student volunteer hands. Jesus Christ in Latin-America may be anything or everything except Saviour, Master and Overlord. Latin-American students, in conclave, have never cabled their North American brethren " Make Jesus King!"

In Latin-America, even after a half century of evangelical missions, "there are many adversaries." For this reason we bespeak the faithful intercession of all who pray for the Kingdom of God on earth.

LATIN AMERICAN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY STATISTlcst Foreign ReB/- (Jom- (]huroh Mis- dent Oommu- SiM- Sta- No-tive muni- In Plty8i- Treat- aries tion8 nily SOhMl8 CianIJ ments Oountry Btafl Churohes cantil 32,499 12,724 13 65,765 Mexico …. – …….. 2B(} 67 680 272 24,042 10,455 8·72 2 7,464 BGru.atHeomndaulaia~':::::: : *120 80 21 158 48 6,238 1,723 184 Honduras ……. -., 1,727 245 Salvador ……….. 15 9 47 23 1,197 1,003 Nicaragua ………. 10,708 1,46'7 45 17 42 36 1,350 1,019 55 1 100 Costa Rica ……… 5,170 Panama ………… 21 9 32 21 953 3,567 551 1 Colombia ……….. 938 Ecuador ……….. 44 15 ]28 46 3,861 158 Venezuela ………. 1,819 358 22 10 20 ]5 701 89,375 23,4,70 Br. Guiana 26,029 57 19 36 47 3,665 4,568 3,439 Dutch Guiana …… 3,222 Peru ………….. 40 10 74 10 538 438 1,092 101,454 11,568 Bolivia …………. 46 13 8 5 118 2,334 11,551 1,571 Brazil, ….. , .. " … 95 24 57 16 ],371 11,341 Chile ………….. 99 76 2] 382 120 23,761 1 116 Argentina ………. Paraguo,y* ……… 102 12 165 68 7.301 1,321 Uruguay ……….. 91 32 3,908 114 21 1 1,688 1 3,732 118 20 15 11 323 4 14,941 513 120 713 732 69,147 4,753 13,500 182 31 242 128 6,041 300 329 74 224 139 8,890 50 9 JO 4 1 71 10 25 18 868 .. Incomplete returns. t From the "World Missionary Atlas,"

AREAS AND

Square M ile;f Approximate Populations South America United States I of America Africa China I 380,000,000 330,000,000 India I Figures taken from the Statesman's Year Eook THE GROWTH OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN I..,ATIN AMERICA -= Black numbers in 1903. = Black and shaded numbers in 1924.

Mission Stations 334 559 Missionaries 1438 3249 Communicants 132,388 368,228 Adherents ~ 387,000 785,000 Figures taken from the new World Missionury Atlas

A Japanese Missionary in

The interesting story of Mr. Midori Kobayashi and his work for Japanese in Sao Paulo, Braziv O NE of the most remarkable demonstrations of the way the seed of the Gospel grows is found in the work done by a Japanese Christian among the Japanese in Brazi1. Midori Kobayashi was educated in one of the Congregational mission schools in Japan, under the well known missionary, Dr. Otis Cary. This young Japanese later came to the United States and took some theological courses in Auburn Theological Seminary. Hearing of the colonies of Japanese rapidly forming in Brazil, he was deeply impressed with their need for the Gospel. Not being able to find' anymis·sion board that would send him out he sought employmeut, saved sev.eralhundred dollars and, after consulting with the office of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, in 1921 he de- cided that he would go to Brazil, at his own expense, hoping to find further support among his people in Brazil. Two years later the pastors of the churches in Sao Paulo told of the wonderful work that }Je was doing among the Japanese. God has so blessed this work that the Portuguese pastors have recently formed themselves into a society for missions among the Japanese in Brazil.

There are about forty thousand Japanese in Brazil, principally in the state of Sao Paulo. They have come as colonists, invited by the Republic of Brazil, which has made a treaty with Japan along these lines and it is expected that the colony will grow considerably. A letter recently received from Mr. Kobayashi tells something of the work. He writes: "Our Sunday-school is going on so splendidly as we almost can not carry it on in the present small room. It must be more than a miracle to realize the truth which was spoken by our Lord, Jesus Christ: 'Seek ye first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. ' When I left New York for South America, I made up my mind to start my missionary work in Brazil without any help from men, but believing in God. As soon as I arrived in Sao Paulo I used the Japanese newspaper, published in this city, the director of which is a Japanese Christian. I opened a night school for the ,Japanese young men and began a Sunday.school for chihll'en.

All these works have already been continued through these three lines. r made a missionary tour of about foul' thousand miles in this country, visiting almost all of the main Japanese colonies in Brazil. I was heartily welMme and they willingly listened to me as they knew my name through the Japanese paper. I found rich fields for missionary work. Some ones asked me Sible:;; and others offered money for our church building. Is this not wonderful ¥ My practical experience is convincing me of the truth which our Lord speaks through the Bible. This religious experience is the unique thing which is 760 necessary for our Christian life. We must testify the truth of Gospel through our life to the world!

"I have been greatly moved by the miserable educational condition of the Brazilian communities in the interior. Generally our country people 'very earnestly desire their children's education and many of them asked me to take care of their children. Then I told them, as soon as I realized one house, I would do for them my best about tllis matter. This kind of work is one of the ~ost important in missionary work. Now I am praying, day and night, to be given one larger house. Just I am afraid that the Buddhists may begin it before we start with it, and it may be repeated the same thing as in Hawaii and U. S. A. Christian friends in Japan and in the United States are now offering to help this work in Brazil and my younger sister, now studying in a normal school in Japan, may come out here with my whole family. I believe surely that I can hring good fruits before God if I can get a house!"

A JAPANESE SUNDAY-SCHOOL IN BRAZIL, FOUNDED BY A JAPANESE Mr. Kobayashi i~ standing at the righ t ~ide baCk. The man next to him is Dr. Ellezer dos Santos Sa.lah'a, the pres ident of the Sunday-scnool ot th e Presbyte ri an Church in Sao Pau lo :Mr, Kobayashi tells his own story thus: " I am a graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary in May of 19Z1. As soon as I graduated from the seminary I came down to New York City, intending to go forth for my message in South 'America. I felt that the Lord was calling me to here to take part of His work among the Japanese over here. No doubt, it must be the best change for us at now, because there has been no church and no missionary worker for them—even the wise Buddhists have not started with their work yet here.

"In the beginning, I wished to work as a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, because I knew the pioneer work in the new field was very hard, especially in financial way. But the answer of the board could not do anything for my purpose. Then I prayed and prayed to God until I made up my mind to stand up by my own feet, taking a shovel in one hand and the Bible in the other, So I took a little job in New York for my travel expenses for South until the end of November. I was greatly blessed by God with the ' necessary staff' by the job, and I left tlilm for my message in South America,-qnder the guidance of the Almighty.

"I came here (to Sao Paulo ) as an independent worker and did not get any help, except only from one man wIlD gave me $100 when I was going to leave New York-the man was Yasukata M:Ul'ai, the general manager of Morimura Brothers in New York. He gave me the money with earnest

prayers and he encouraged me with his all hearts. But I have not touched the money yet, because it is too precious to be spent for my own e:s:pense. I am intending to use it for our church building.

"When I landed in this country, I was given a very good impression; in its climate, the great nature, the good people and so forth. But I felt great surprise and responsibility when I saw the miserable condition of our countrymen that had no spiritual worker among them. Then I right away started with my work in the three ways as follows: "1. The propaganda of the Gospel by the Japanese newspaper which is published in tbis city of Sao Paulo, entering myself into the company.

"2. The Sunday school. The characteristic is really cosmopolitan, and the teaching language is only Brazilian but not Japanese.

"3. The night school. 1 am teaching easy English and my helper is taking up Portuguese course. There are many young Japanese who want to study English in here.

"It is several months since I have been here, but my work is going on wonderfully! Couldn't you see God is working with me ~ The fact of the existence of God and His power? When I left New York I did not know anything but I believed His promises, and He did so to me as I am seeing it at present. My work is so prosperous as we feel of great need of a big enough building in which we can carryon our works. Again 1 am praying to God so that the necessary house may be given to us !

"As I have written above, I started with my work as an independent, but from the beginning the Presbyterian Church of sao Paulo entirely welcomed me and offered to cooperate with my work. Every Sunday the church is helping my work, sending several teachers. Moreover, Rev. Mathatias Gomes dos Santos, the pastor of the Presbyterian church, has offered me to help my work, supplying 50 'mil reis' every month. Therefore, now my work is one branch of the Presbyterian Church. And I am going to be ordained in the church as soon as I master the Portuguese.

"I offer my hearty thanks to God for I could find my message over here! My younger brother arrived here from Japan to help me and is studying the colonial work in Iguage, the biggest Japanese colony in Brazil. Rev. Mathatias and I are intending to organize a Sunday school in 19uage colony pretty soon, and other two three colonies have asked me to extend our hands over them.

"Today one old Japanese visited me from Boriby colony (which takes about one day trip by tren from here) and appealed for work among them too. He said, 'There are about 100 or more Japanese children but there is no school at all.' Brazil is too big and too new, as a whole, to be civilized right away.

"1 wish to appeal to American Christians to help this work, especially for the church building in Sao Paulo. We need now about ten thousand dollars and I have a conviction that I can collect half of the money here. The other half may come from America.

"Please pray for me so that 1 can be faithful to our Lord until my death!

1[ours very truly, MinoR! KOBAYASHf."

God Is Working in Latin-America

BY REV. J. L. HART, TEMUCO, CHILE Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention L ATIN-AMERICA is in the limelight. There was a time when we thought of it as a continent of revolutions. Today Latin- America is progressing as the United States of North America did in the last century. It is rapidly becoming the dumping ground for the over-plus population of many European and Asiatic countries. A distinguished Japanese diplomat on being asked where their overplus population was going, replied: "To Latin-America."

Many American tourists are surprised at what they see in the Southern Continent. They find themselves in large modern cities and among cultured and highly civilized people. They naturally ask: "Why send missionaries here 7"

On one occasion a friend said to me: "Buenos Aires is like New York, these people are a great commercial and· cultured folk, why send missionaries to them 1" "Did you expect to find savages here~" I asked. " No," he replied, "but I did not think the Latin-Americans were as civilized and as cultured as I find them to be. They are in many respects more cultured than we." "Quite true," I replied, "but did civilization save you ~" "No, Jesus saved me," he replied. The world's war proved that civilization and culture do not change the human heart. While in the interior of many Latin-American republics the majority of the people are illiterate; yet in the big centers like Buenos Aires and Santiago we find people as cultured, as civilized, and as well educated as we will find anywhere. And yet, they need the Gospel because of their spiritual i,gnorance. Roman Catholicism is their religion. We must distinguish between Roman Catholicism and Roman Catholics. We may love Roman Catholics and yet hate Roman Catholicism. If we loved the people more we would win more for Christ. Roman Catholicism has two conceptions of Jesus Christ. First, that of a babe in his mother's arms. The famous madonnas are the marvel of all who visit the old galleries of Europe and the despair of the artist who tries to copy them. As objects of art, they are wonderful, but as objects of worship, they only hide the true Christ from the worshiper. Thank God Jesus did come to Bethlehem as a babe, but thank God He is not there now. I shall never forget the impression made on me as I read in big letters this inscription: "The church of the baby God." No wonder there is no dynamic in 763

Romanism, when their God is a baby. The other conception of Roman Catholicism has of Christ, is that of a dead Christ. There is no salvation in a dead Christ. Paul says, "If Christ be not risen then is our preaching vain and your faith is also vain."

In the city of Santa Fe, Argentina, a little girl about fourteen years of age, a member of the church where I was to preach, worked in one of the richest and most cultured homes of that town. She was very anxious for the lady of the house in which she worked to hear me preach. She was a very tactful girl and did not invite her mistress to go to an Evangelical church nor to preaching, but she told her a gentleman from the United States was in town and would deliver a lecture that night. The lady's curiosity was aroused. We were surprised that night when a handsome automobile drove up, a Japanese chauffeur opened the door and a beautiful lady stepped from her automobile into the hall. As she entered she showed surprise at the environment in which she found herself, but she took a seat determined to see what was going on. As I saw her come in I asked God to give me a message to her. That night I had planned -to speak to the members of the church, but I now had an unusual opportunity. For in Latin-America, as in Corinth, not many mighty, not many noble come to hear us preach. As the congregation sang I continued in prayer, asking that the Lord would give me the message that the lady needed. I read the third chapter of Jolm and took a message from its marvelous teachings. 'While I was speaking I noticed tears come into the lady's eyes and she was listening with increasing interest. The services closed; the congregation dispersed; the native pastor and I lingered for a few moments praying for our unexpected visitor. That night I spent in the native pastor's home and early the next morning I heard a knock at the door. Thinking it was the native pastor I shouted: "Come in." 'fhe door opened and in walked the lady of the evening before. The situation was a little embarrassing: but she relieved it by saying, "I know you think I am crazy but I want to talk to you."

"Certainly, come in," I said. "I haven't closed my eyes tonight," she said, "and I would have been here long ago but I dared not wake you so early. Now I must talk this thing through with you." "With pleasure," I said. "Have a scat and tell me what is on your heart." As she began to ask questions I took my New Testament and answered her from God '8 'Word. "Ve talked on until twelve 0 'clock. I had forgotten about breakfast. I had forgotten my unwashHd face and uncombed hair as the soul struggled toward the light. Finally we knelt together and I lifted my voice to God and asked Him to save that woman. I then asked her if she wanted to pray. Her hands instinctively felt for her string of beads around her

!l25j 1I0' nOl) IN WOHKfNG 11 L.'I'I:-.1 .U[}i:lU('A 7G5

neck. I said" No, 110t that. Is there Hot something in your heart you wish to say to God ~" There was a silence for a few moments and then in a broken voice she prayed her :first real prayer, asking God to save her soul and to make Himself known to her. As we rose r noticed her face stained with tears but there was a new radiance in it and a new light in her eyes. She extended me her hand and looked me in the eye and said: "Now I know that Jesus saves." That is what all Latin-America needs to know.

What Paul says in Romans is just what has happened all over Latin-America. They have changed the truth of God into a lie and worship the creature instead of the Creator. Mary is their goddess. Her image has always a prominent place in every home and in every church. The city of Santiago surrounds the beautiful mountain of San Cristobal. On the top of this mountain is the large statue of Mary. Lighted up by strong electric reflectors at night it is a beautiful sight and can be seen for miles away. Come with me if you will on the eighth day of December (the date of the declaration of the dogma of immaculate conception) and you will see many men, women, and boys going up that hill, many on their knees and everyone with a candle. When they reach the statue all fall on their knees and light their candle. So many candles have been burned in front of this statue that there is a stream of melted wax from the top far down the hill. This idolatry is similar to that practiced in many pagan lands.

A few miles from Buenos Aires on a western railroad is the town of Lujan. It is said that on one occasion when hauling was done with ox carts, a certain ox cart reached a place in this town where the oxen refused to move. They were viciously goaded by their drivers but still they would not go on. Some one suggested the load was too heavy. Many of the boxes were removed and it was soon found that as soon as a certain box was removed the oxen went on. The box was opened and there was found to be in it an image of Mary. Que Milagro/ (What a miracle!) The priest said that they must build a home for the statue on the spot. It was done. The image is known as the Virgin of Lujan. Today there is on that site a magnificent temple and before the image of Mary are jewels and gifts valued at many millions of dollars. Pilgrimages are conducted to this shrine from all parts of Argentina but chiefly from Buenos Aires, as many as a hundred thousand going there in a single day. Argentina, with all her culture and progress, falls at the feet of an idol just as does the poor savage in the African jungles.

Professor Edward J. Ross well says: "The Latin-American does not lack brains. They are capable of great development and they are developing rapidly. Will they develop spirituallyf" That de~ pends on what Evangelical Christianity in the United States will do towards giving them the Gospel. Latin-America is our :field and

our greatest opportunity. It is my honest conviction that the quickest way to evangelize the Orient is to evangelize Latin-America so that she may help us to do the big job. The African will never help evangelize Latin-America but Latin-America can help us to evangelize Africa. Wherever the Gospel has been known and accepted in Latin-America there are Christians with apostolic evangelical zeal. No sooner is one converted than like Andrew of old he goes out after his brother. Most of the new mission stations have been opened because some native Christian has gone to a certain place and begun telling of his new-found joy in Jesus, and when others become interested a missionary is urged to come and explain the way more fully. 'Ve often find a group of converted people ready to be baptized and organized into a church.

One Sunday afternoon a poor fellow put a revolver in his pocket and was going out of town to kill himself when he was met by one of the members of the First Baptist Church, of Rosarios, Argentina, who handed him a tract. He was desperate because as a result of his sins he had buried seven babies and the eighth was then a corpse at home.. He took the paper, spit on it, and threw it on the ground. The man who handed him the tract smiled and said, "You don't think you could hurt that paper, do you7" Jose Fernandez (for such is his name) looked up and said, "What did you give me that paper fod" "Because I am interested in you," was the reply. "You interested in me 1 Not even God cares for me." "Yes He does. And I gave you a tract that tells you of God's love. It has an invitation to come to our services tonight where you will hear more of God's love." Fernandez became thoughtful and forgetting his revolver decided he would go to services that night. We were singing when he entered. He took a back seat, his head hung down, the very picture of despair. As I spoke of how much God loves us, although we are sinners, and of His power to save, he raised his head and listened with great interest. At the close of the service I met him at the door, noted down his address and next day went to see him. From time to time as we visited that home we read the Bible together and prayed. It was not long before I noted a change in Jose's countenance. One night in our services, while many were giving their Christian experience he arose and with trembling voice told of his life of sin and of his new-found joy in Jesus. Not long after his wife also was happily converted. I never saw people so anxious to know the Bible. I spent hours in their home studying the Bible with them. Among the things we studied was Christian stewardship. One day Fernandez came to the church and handed a $190 bill ($40.00 United States money) to the treasurer. "I cannot change that bilI," said the treasurer. Fernandez replied, "I do not

HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA

wish any change. I am giving it to the Lord's work." This man's salary was never more than $100.00 (Argentine) per month. The treasurer said if money was going to come in like that he would have to resign. He did so and Fernandez was elected treasurer and deacon. Our prayers were about to be answered. We had been praying and laboring to find some one who would lead our church to self-support. No sooner was Fernandez elected treasurer than the question of building arose. A lot was secured and a substantial brick building erected. Then a home for the pastor was added. Today the First Baptist Church in Rosario stands as a monument to the consecration and sacrifice of Jose Fernandez and is the only really self-supporting church the Baptists have in Argentina.

We can never evangelize our own land and leave the lands around us without the Gospel. We need Latin-America as an ally in Kingdom work. Latin-America is open to the Gospel and can be evangelized if we will only measure up to the opportunity God is giving us. But we will never evangelize Latin-America or any other country as long as we think of missions in the terms of dollars and cents. The great Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, decided that he would never take a collection for missions but he would put the subject on the hearts of the people and leave the results to God. On one occasion after delivering a great address, the pastor of the church said, "Mr. Taylor, you have delivered a great message. The people are deeply impressed. Although we have advertised no collection, I suggest that you give the people an opportunity." "No," said Mr. Taylor, and at once dismissed the audience. The pastor thought he had lost a great opportunity. That night Mr. Taylor spent the night in the pastor's home. Early the next morning some one knocked on his door and in walked the pastor saying, "Mr. Taylor, you are right. Last night if a collection had been taken I would have given a few shillings, gone home and slept like a log, thinking that I had really done something for foreign missions. But as it is I did not sleep well last night and I could not get the matter off my heart. Here is a check for twenty-five pounds. " After breakfast they walked downtown and met one of the members of the church who said, "Mr. Taylor, I wish you had taken a collection last night. I would have given you a pound. But this morning I couldn't satisfy my conscience with that. Here is my check for one hundred pounds."

We must get the lost world on our hearts. We must see things as God sees them. In other words, we must become friends and co-laborers with God. God is working in China, in Africa, in Latin- America, yes, all over the world. He longs to make Himself known to the lost world but He must do it through you and me. Are we willing to become friends and fellow-laborers with God so that God may make Himself known to all men Y

MAP-ALTITUDES POPULATIOl" MAP-DENSITY

_5_0tITIi AME_ RIC_ A Soutb America ~l'I. " _ _ ~UIIU Twice the lize of Europe, c:::~~…. <:::::;- Thrice Chin., Four time.lodia, Sixty tim" the Britilh Itlel.

DISTRIBU'rlON Oil' INDIANS AND WHITES COMPAR.·"..'rIVE AREAS STUDY MAPS OF SOUTH AMERICA 768

American Intellectualsand

BY REV. J. A. MACKAY, LIMA, PERU Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland I T IS becoming increasingly difficult to write on any subject deal- ing with South America as a whole. The only real unity that South America possesses is the geographic unit, and in this connection what we really have is rather a spatial unit than an organic unity. There does indeed exist between South American countries a certain appearance of similarity or even identity, as regards race, religion, language and government. There even exists on certain occasions a continental consciousness of a sentimental order. But t.he fact remains that at the end of a hundred years of republican life, the countries of South America are passing through a stage of profound culture differentiation, which is year by year becoming more pronounced. The process must go on until each country solves its own national problems and until a great ideal unites them all on a higher plane and breathes into them something more transcendent than the mere consciousness of racial identity.

Culturally speaking South America may be divided into four great groups of countries. Brazil forms one; the Republics of the River Plata, Uruguay and Argentine, a second; Chile, Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador, a third; Colombia and Venezuela, a fourth. The problems, the spirit, the cultural tone and the intellectual type of each of these groups are dissimilar. For that reason it would be extremely hazardous and unfair to generalize in a short article with regard to their attitude towards anyone great problem, and then glorify our conclusions with the pompous title of "South American Opinion" on this or that subject. The inference for our present purpose is obvious: we will not essay to write in the name of South American thought or South American thinkers. We will limit ourselves to dealing with the religious outlook of individual writers.

The word "intellectual" in South America is practically synonymous with "writer," not in the narrow sense of a professional man of letters, but in the broad sense of one who has published some· thing-be it article, pamphlet or book on some subject related to higher culture. It is the fact of having given public expression to ideas in the form of confer-encias (public lectures), or in the form of publications, that makes a man an "intellectual." Thus the "intellectuals" are sharply distinguished from the generality of educatedpeople who have not publicly committed themselves to the expression of ideas. The majority of them publish their productions in newspapers or reviews, or as pamphlets. Only a very small minority write books. The mental caliber of members of this class is, 769 3

of course, very unequal, but as a class they possess much greater authority and wield far more influence than writers of equal or greater capacity in Great Britain and the 'United States. There are two main reasons for this. One is the lower level of general culture in South America, together with the absence of those strong convictions on the part of the reading public that tend to produce independent and critical public opinion. A second reason is the paucity of real leaders of thought and opinion on cultural matters. This naturally gives greater prominence to mediocrity. Real worth is not always popular because the public is not accustomed to think. The absence of public opinion on great human issues is largely due to the fact that in South America religion never took possession of the human brain. The paucity of true leaders of thought and opinion is a consequence of the fact that hitherto the gTeat majority of South American intellectuals have been simply echoes of far off voices and few have been passionate spokesmen of eternal truth. 11oral passion and purpose is a characteristic of very few writers at the present time. Most are content to write for the pleasure or information of their readers. It has not been fashionable for an intellectual to identify himself with a cause lest he should limit his freedom. He has preferred to contemplate life from his balcony rather than elbow it in the market-place.

Very few intellectuals in South America write on the subject of religion. It has not yet been put on the boards as a subject for gen- (lral discussion. A generation ago the Ecuatorian Montalvo and the Peruvian Gonzales Prada, two of the greatest of South American writers, published diatribes against religion, while the Uruguayan Rodo, perhaps the greatest of them all, published his "Liberalism and J acobinism" against religious iconoclasm. These have been the two tendencies in the upper spheres of thought-to attack religion or to defend the right of others to be religious if they wanted to; but religion has never been treated lovingly by intellectuals as a personal good 1101' recommended as such to the attention of others.

There are signs, however, that South America is about to enter upon a new era in the matter of religious interest. The vast majority of intellectuals continue the old tradition, but here and there throughout the continent new voices arc proclaiming, although still only in whispers, that there is a religious problem connected with the universe that challenges the human mind and a religions need in the human heart that hungers for companionship amid the cosmic solitude. I should like to allude here to some of these" signs. "

For the first time in South American history men and women who can be classified as intellectuals, and who have no professional interest in religion, are beginning to express themselves on the subject. The examples chosen belong to Spanish South America and are designed to be typical of new tendencies. I regret that none of

1921i] SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY

these can be taken from the pale of the Evangelical churches, for although these can claim many educated people they have not yet produced or won men or women recognized as "intellectuals" who consecrate their literary talents to the progress of their faith. Brazilian Protestantism has produced some men of that type and it is our prayer that God may give some such leaders to the Protestant churches of Spanish South America in the present generation.

The last redoubt of militant scepticism of any importance is in the daily press of Uruguay. Some of the newspapers of that country are fanatically anti-religious. It is an altogether painful case of radical obscurantism, which goes to the extreme of eliminating the names of God, Christ and Christianity from certain prominent newspapers in Montevideo, except when used as a subject of ridicule or attack. One of these newspapers writes the Spanish form of Young' Men's Christian Association thus: "Asociaci6n C. de J6venes," never by any chance writing the word ". Cristiana" in full. I mention this case because it is altogether exceptional, and because it should be known that there is practically no active hostility to Christianity on the part of representative organs of publicity, or on the part of representative literateurs in South America.

FOUR TYPES OF INTELLECTU.LS I will now refer to four types of "intellectuals" who have dis· cussed Christianity with varying degrees of sympathy and insight.

The first is the Social Idealist. A new idealism and a new social passion have made their appearance in South America. For those imbued by the new spirit, human values are supreme and social justice is proclaimed to be the chief need of the Continent. The chief representative of social idealism is Dr. Alfredo Palacios, the Argentine Socialist. Palacios is Dean of the Faculty of Law in the University of La Plata. Some years ago he gave a memorable lecture in the University of Lima when, Bible in hand, he extolled the social ideals of Moses, the Hebrew Prophets and Jesus, as offering solutions for the problems of society at the present time. That lecture opened the eyes of many to the living character of the Bible which had been regarded as an antiquated book. Recently Alfredo Palacios has discovered two pet hobbies; one is the formation of a Pan·· Iberian League of Intellectuals to offset the influence of Anglo- Saxonism; the other is opposition to Protestant mission::; in South America, especially those supported and directed from the United States. His main object is the same in both these hobbies, namely, to guarantee the development of South American life and culture without any organized interference from the outside. Pan-Americanism he calls Pan-Yankeeism, and substitutes Pan-Iberianism. 'rhe Protestant missionary movement he regards as simply the precursor of the economic imperialism of the United States. This attitude of

Palacios towards Anglo-Saxonism and especially towards North Americanism and everything, even to its religion, that North America sends to South, can be explained partly by his dread of the normal development of South American life being denaturalized by uncon- trolled foreign influences, and partly by an exaggerated race con- sciousness. On the other hand, recent utterances of Palacios dis- cover a grave misapprehension on the part of their author of the nature and aims of Evangelical Christianity and even a fundamental misconception of the genius of Christianity itself. Basing his obser- vations on recent ecclesiastical happenings in the United States, he has declared that Protestantism is as much obscurantist and tht enemy of liberty as Catholicism. He has also denied that Christian- ity provides a sufficient dynamic for the uplift and progress of South American life. It would seem that like so many other Latin writers he confuses the Roman crucifix with the Christian Cross and inter- prets the latter as the symbol of despair, of abject defeat and submission. Romain Rolland, in a recent letter to Palacios expressing his entire agreement with his religious viewpoint, closes with the following words, which may be regarded as expressing the philosophy of Palacios and of many younger men of his school: "Catholic by birth, I well know how much consoling beauty it is possible to enjoy within the Christian faith, but I think it wrong and even dangerous to want to orient present day humanity towards it. I understand all too well how some generous souls, deceived by those things in life that cause sorrow, repulsion and shame, should feel the ardent need of taking refuge, all broken to pieces, at the feet of the Crucifix. But they have no right to offer their defeat, however noble it be, as an objective for the hopes and high-souled efforts of the world's youth, those eternal children. . . .

"It is not meet that just at the moment when the human spirit shines everywhere throughout the world like a gleaming star, an attempt should be made to turn youthful eyes aside from its dauntless course, and induce them to direct their gaze towards the pure and pallid star of Bethlehem. The past had its beauty, but the future is plethoric of splendor and infinite forces. Our God is the Future."

What a challenge to reinterpret the Cross of Christ to South America as the triumph of Love, Righteousness and Truth!

THE CHRISTIAN AGNOSTIC The second type we might call the Christian Agnostic. It is the type of person who believes in religion, who lives by Christian ideals and regards Christian faith as productive of the noblest moral character and most effective social effort~ but who, nevertheless, has no personal religion. One thinks of Sr. Ernest Nelson, one of the leading educationists in the Argentine Republic, who after having served his country as Director General of Public Instruction, now

SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALB AND CHRIS'TIANITY

devotes his life to the interests of delinquent boys. He is one of the purest, kindliest, most unselfish men it would be possible to meet anywhere. He praises Christianity and believes in the work of the Evangelical churches, and yet he will not call himself a Christian. He- has, however, notably advanced from where he once was. Not so many years ago he was opposed to religion in any form, and advocated the elimination of the name Christian from the Young Men's Christian Association. But through contact with Christians whose self-sacrificing endeavors for the welfare of others won his admiration, he became first tolerant of, and then favorably disposed towards, the religion that inspired their lives. Later, through the reading of such books as Elwood's "Reconstruction of Religion," he came to see that religion was an essential factor in human progress and for that reason he was willing to contribute towards the progress of dynamic Christianity so long as it did not involve his personal surrender to Christ. He adopted the position of benevolent agnostic. But his friends believe that his spiritual pilgrimage has not yet ended and that he will yet see God in the face of Jesus Christ.

I think too, of Mariano Iberico, the finest philosophic mind in Peru. Iberico has a passion for religious studies. He has written on Pascal as a religious thinker, and is preparing a study on the religion of Dostoieffsky. He has recently ordered Harnack's "History of Dogma. " His faith in Christianity as the highest expression of the religious spirit is absolute. He considers that the essence of religion is the sense of companionship and feels his own need of a Companion in the universe. But before the fact or Christ's Resurrection he becomes agnostic, and the idea of the continued presence and activity of the Risen Christ awakens in him nothing but a sigh because of his lack of ability to believe what he would like to believe. This is for him the "myth" to which Christianity has owed its power, and he holds that a rebirth of religion requires the creation of a new myth.

THE CHRISTIAN TRADITIONALIST The third type is the Christian Traditionalist. The best example of this type is the Chilean poetess Gabriela Mistral. She believes in the galvanization of the Roman Catholic Church. This remarkable woman, who has many claims to be regarded as the writer of the finest verse in the Spanish world at the present time, is a sincere Christian belonging to the Roman Catholic communion. Her poetry is in the purest Christian vein, and her sympathies extend to all Christians. She is particularly friendly toward Evangelical Christians, so much so that in Chile Protestants are among her most fervent admirers. She unfortunately, however, forms one of a very small minority in the Roman Catholic Church in South America,

whose Christianity has taken full possession of their brains and hearts.

Gabriela Mistral had intended being present at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Montevideo, but was prevented at the last moment from attending. She addressed, however, a remarkable letter to the Congress, in which she spoke of the need of cooperation between Evangelical Christians and people like herself on the "other side" in the interests of the common Christian cause. She wrote at the same time an open letter to Alfredo Palacios in which she tried to rectify some of his ideas regarding the character and aims of Evangelical missions in South America. The reply of Palacios drew from Romain Rolland the letter quoted on page ·772.

THE CHRISTIAN MYSTIC The last type I will mention is the Ch"istian Mystic, represented by the Argentine writer, Julio Navarro Monzo. The life of Navarro Monzo is a romance of grace. He had occupied important government positions, and was art critic on the staff of the famous. newspaper The Nation of Buenos Aires, when his spiritual pilgrimage began. He vainly sought peace in the Greek Orthodox Church, but found it later in the reading of the New Testament. After his conversion he became a member of the Young Men's Christian Association and attended the Anglican Church in Buenos Aires. Three years ago he became a member of the Continental Staff of the South American Y. M. C. A. and has devoted himself since to writing and lecturing on religious subjects. His course of ledures on the Evolution of Heligion in .the Ancient vVorId made a profound impression last year in Santiago, Chile, and Lima, Peru. F'or the first time in South American history was a foremost "intellectual" giving his whole time to religious interests, and boldly proclaiming from place to place that for him Christ was" all his salvation and all his desire."

Navarro Monzo has been very severely criticized by many Evangelicals in South America and he in turn has severely criticized Evangelical missions on the continent. It must be admitted that he does hold very advanced views on the subject of Biblical criticism, while declaring that the Bible is the book he loves best and studies most. But those who hold that such views are incompatible with loyalty to Christ and a true spiritual life, must face the fact that Navarro Monzo is one of the most profoundly spiritual personalities and one of the greatest men of prayer it is possible to meet in these days. For him, moreover, the supreme reality in life is the presence and guidance of the Living Christ. As regards his criticism of Protestant institutions, let it be remembered that Navarro Monzo is by temperament and conviction an anti-institutionalist. Among Christian sects he finds most in common with the Society of Friends. He believes, moreover, that the solution of the religious problem

1925J SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTl'ALS AND CHRlSTIANl'fY

in South America, especially among the educated classes, is not along the line of planting exotic and controlled institutions in these countries, but in the formation of autoctonous and autonomous groups on the analogy of Friends' meetings. His ideal is the "house church" of primitive Ohristianity, believing that the greatest need of the continent is to get religion back from the specially consecrated building to the home, restoring thus the lost glory of the "Ohurch which is in thy house."

All these; with their varying accents and different solutions, are still but so many voices in the wilderness, but withal they are harbingers of a new day, the day of the great Master's coming. Here and there choice spirits, male and female, are stretching out their hands unto God. And God is not far off-was never indeed so near the pampas and cordillera valleys. Even now there is a perceptible quickening, like that of springtime, npon the face of the wilderness.

HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMERICA 1498-1514 ; Period of Discover~'. Exploration of Brazilian Coast Voyages of OJeda, Vespurci, and CarJral. 1504-1524 ; Spanish Colonization. Central Ameriean E,,-peditions.

1512; Beginning of Papal misRionary work in Latin America. 15J 9; Conauest of Mexico under Cortez. 1535-1700; Spanish colonial .development under Vieeroys.

]580-1777 : Spanish and Portuguese conflicts for control.

1778-1824: Rise of Spanish-American Republics-Chile, 1817; Peru, under Bolivar, 182B. ]826: l<'irHt International Spanish-American Council called by Bolivar, met at Panama.

1890: First International American Congress at Washington, D. C.

1R90-1914 : Growth of European immigration in Latin Amel·ica.

]901-] 902: Second International American Congress at Mexico City.

1901-1921 : DeVelopment of railways and waterways, 190'5: Temporary U. K financial control in Nicaragua, Santo Domingo, and Haiti inaugurated.

1906 : Third International American Congres'l at Rio de Janeiro.

1910: Fourth International American Congress at Buenos Aires.

1912-1915 : Formation of the A. B. C. Alliance (A.rgentina, Brazil, and Chile).

1914: A. B. C. Conference at Niagara to promote peaceful re- lations between .Mexico and the United States.

1914: Opening of the Panama Canal, August 15, 1914.

HJ15: Pan-American Scientific Conference.

1916: Panama Missionary Congress, February 10 to 20.

]918 : Formation of Pan-American l<"ederation of Labor.

)' 1919-1922 : First South American representation in world affairs at the treaty of Versailles. I 1922-1923 : Central American Confe~ence at 'Washington, Dec. 4, 1922. ]923~ Fifth International American Conference met at Santiago, I Chile.

I 1925: Montevideo l1issionaQ' Congress. ~rareh 2D to April 8.

I

AS TO MEXIOO AND OENTRAL

MEXICO A REA: 767,198 square miles, including the islands. Population: 17,000,000 (estimated), 40ro Indian, 40% mixed, 20% European. Government: Democratic, federal, representative republic, composed of 28 states, 2 territories and a federal district.

Language: Spanish and 180 Indian dialects. Religion: 1858: Complete separation of the Church and State brought about by Juarez. The Roman Catholic religion prevails but there is a complete toleration of other religions. Missions: Organized work begun in 187l.

NICARAGUA Area: 49,200 square miles. Populatio'n: 800,000 (estimated). Religion: Roman Catholicism is the faith of the majority but freedom of belief is accorded to all. History: Discovered by Columbus in 1502.

Became an independent republic in 1839.

GUATEMALA Area:' 48,290 square miles. Population: 2,500,000 (estimated). The largest of these six little Central American republics. Religion: Prevailingly Roman Catholic, but with freedom of belief and worship. History: R~public established in 1847. Missions: Protestant missionaries came by government invitation in 1882.

HO:NDURAS Area: 44,275 square miles. Population: 610,000 (estimated). A debt of over one hundred millions burdens the country. Polygamy is common. Life is too easy. Religion: Roman Catholicism prevails but freedom is guaranteed to all.

BRITISH HONDUR.AS A small colony of 8,592 square miles and about 40,000 population. Rich in gum of the sapota tree and in mahogany, her trade with the U. S. is five times as great as with Great Britain.

SALVADOR Area: 13,176 square miles. Population: 1,500,00{), Salvador has more people to the square mile than any country in the western hemisphere. Illegitimacy is 60%. Lack of sanitation, and ignorant priests burden the country.

COSTA RICA Area: 23,000 square miles. Population: 500,000 (estimated). Land is worth five times as much as in Nicaragua. Comparatively free press; free 'speech; no extreme poverty; stable goyernment; good health conditions; population 60% white; good foreign trade; fair schools.

776

GIRLS IN THE NORMAL SCHOOL AT

The Religious Ferment in Mexico BY REV. A. B. RUDD, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society I N 1861, an Irishman who had been educated for the Catholic priesthood in his own country, but who through the influence of his wife had become a Protestant, crossed the Rio Grande to introduce Bibles into Mexico. This Irishman, James Hickey, with . his packet of Bibles and a heart full of the real Christ spirit, started in a small way the religious ferment in Mexico, which today is more iutense than ever before.

About the same time a small group of Catholics in Mexico City became dissatisfied with the rites of the Church of Rome and took steps to form an independent organization, based on Evangelical principles. Thus, on the northern border, from without, and in the heart of the land, the Capital City, from within, were set in motion influences which were destined to checkmate the complete and hith- erto undisputed control of Rome over the consciences of Mexico's millions.

If we may go back to the time of Mexico '8 war of independence (1810-20) even there we find on the part of many the desire for lib- erty of conscience. The history of the independent republic, down to the Juarez reform of 1857 which gave Mexico complete separa- 777

tion of church and state, is replete with tilts between politics and religion.

Along in the nineties this spirit of unrest is again manifest, find· ing expression in the person of an intelligent and influential priest in the state of 'l'amaulipas, Father Camacho, who had the audacity to challenge the authenticity of the legend which forms the basis of Mexieim Catholicism of today-the thrice-repeated appearance of the Holy Virgin to an humble shepherd in 1531, the imprinting of her image On his blanket in order to convince the dubious priest of the verity of the apparition. The pub- lished refutation of this legend by the learned priest came like a bolt out of a clear sky. "Such blas- phemy!" cried the church author- ities. Ecclesiastical anathemas were hurled at the honest padre, though not before his publication had raised serious doubts in the minds of thousands who were ready to follo·"" him out of super- stition. There is no telling where- unto the movement started by this publication would have grown, had the then president of the Republic, General Porfirio Diaz, not ordered its author to be quiet. Father Camacho passed into obscurity, but his spirit is still alive and doing its work today.

These touches of Mexico's religious history-our Irishman METHODIST EP1SCOPAL CHURCH, friend in the north, whose coming PUEBLO resulted in the organization in Monterrey in 1864 of the Baptist Church of that city, and Father Ramon Lozano, the leader of the movement in Mexico City in 1862, which resulted later in the formation of the Episcopal Mission- prepare us for the consideration of the recent schismatic movement which has so stirred Mexico in the present year.

El Universal, the leading daily in Mexico, in one of its February issues startled the Catholic public with the announcement of the formation of a Mexican National Catholic Church, entirely apart from Rome, with a'married clergy, all public services in the language of the country, the Bible as the basis of all belief and practice-a fullfledged Mexican Catholic Church as opposed to a Roman Catholic Church, with Padre Perez as Patriarch. One of the large churches of the city was taken, the priest in charge expelled and the schismat-

1925l ~'HE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

ics put in charge. Immediately a mob of Roman Catholics invaded the church and gave battle to the newly organized group. The municipal authorities restored order, protecting the new occupants of the building and allowing them to celebrate Mass a la mexicana. As all church houses in Mexico belong to the Federal Government, it was not long before the Federal authorities decided that neither party could have the permanent use of the house for religious services and so took it for educational purposes. Later they turned over to the schismatics another temple which had long been used for government purposes and which, on June 11th, was formerly opened to the public as headquarters for the National Catholic movement in BAPTTST SCHOOL. PU EB LO, MEXICO Mexico. Along with other valuables, the Virgen de la Soledad, who reigned supreme in the church over which the contending parties were fighting, was transferred "to one of the warehouses of the Monte Piedad, the national pawn-shop, from whence, with all her power to do miracles, she has not been able to escape."

Considerable propaganda of the new cult has been carried on with more or less results. It is evident that the movement has thousands of sympathizers throughout the country and yet success has not crowned its efforts. Already the Mexican National Catholic Church is limping seriously.

Mr. Vincente Mendoza, an intelligent, well-informed, far-seeing Evangelical Mexican, editor of El lI1undo Cristiano, the most influential Evangelical paper published in the Republic, read recently

before the Federation of Christian workers in Mexico City a very interesting paper on this recent movement, tracing its origin and analyzing the causes of its comparative failure-views to which we assent.

In the first place, the movement lacked proper leadership. Many of its principles appeal strongly to the public<-freedom from the papal yoke, the strong nationalistic spirit, a married clergy, etc. But a real leader was not at hand. Many a less worthy n'LOvement has succeeded through the efforts of a born leader of men. Mr. .Mendoza says: Perez has not the ability to organize and to lead a movement of this nature; besides, already being an old man, he lacks the personal qualities which will make him a leader. For a revolutionary movement it is not enough to have a definite ideal, it is necessary for the leader to have personal qualities which will make him attractive to the people, and have that magnetism which easily makes the masses gather around him and follow him to death. Patriarch Perez has not these qualities; he is not a notable man in any sense, and he has never been a popular leader; he is not a man of culture; in a word, he does not measure up to the qualities of a leader, very different from Bishop Camacho, to whom we have referred_ The other priests and laymen who gathered around father Perez are exactly of the same qualities, lacking all social standing, men unknown, that have demonstrated that they are not capable of organizing a church, which is not so easy as it appears.

Again, the movement lacks spiritual motif- It is semi-politicaL There are forces at work which at first were not in evidence. Mr. Mendoza says: We understand now, that the working elements are not foreign to the movement, and to speak frankly, the radical labor elements are the supporters of the movement, in part, to take vengeance against the activity of Romanism against the labO'J.' syndicates, and partly, to give practical expression to the revolutionary ideas which in the social and political order they are carrying forward, and they insist that now it is necessary to do the same thing in religious matters. Then, we are not mistaken when we affirm that the schismatic movement is a product of the revolutionary movement, and they are seeking the satisfaction of vengeance because Romanism always proved to be a bitter enemy of all labor organizations. They also are seeking to complete the work of the revolution attacking those things which have made the Catholic Church hated in the practical life of the nation.

. . . This division is not the result of a high. religious idea, nothing which has sprung as the expression of a profound conviction concerning the value of religion in simple forms, and seeking for an expression more in accord with modern ideas of democracy; in a word, this movement is due to sentiments rather political than religious, being only another phase of the same political struggle in which we are seeking to readjust new social forces, and it is impossible for a religious movement, a Christian movement, being inspired by this class of motives, to succeed. A religious movement which does not come from a deep spiritual ideal can succeed more or less apparently, but not triumph in a definite way. If there had been a religious ideal, and then purity of motives in the organization, at this time there would be thousands and thousands of followers of father Perez, and the schism would

THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

have affected seriously the throne of the Pope in Mexico, for in modern times we cannot ignore the fact that thousands of restless spirits would easily follow any religious leader if he were truly inspired with the ideals and the enthusiasm of the reformers of the sixteenth century to bring a true reform of religion in Mexico. We will wait for this leader, sooner or later, because the field is ripe, the men are ready, and we do not doubt that some day the true schismatic movement will rise in our country, which will bring a church more spiritual and simpler, more attractive, more faithful to the spirit of Ohrist, and resting, equally, on a firm basis of a national spirit. "

To the two reasons already given for the comparatively small results of the recent movement, must be added a third: The tremendous in:fiuence of a strongly subsidized public press. '1'here isn't a single paper of prominence in all Mexico in whose columns the movement under discussion could get an unprejudiced hearing. Perez has been held up to ridicule before the public as a renegade unworthy of respect, and all connected with the movement as a detestable mob deserving only the contempt of the public. Under these conditions it is not easy to make satisfactory headway.

But in spite of the apparent failure of the Perez movement, it undoubtedly marks another step, and an impQrtant step, along the line of real progress toward better things. Rome's grip has been weakened, seriously weakened, by the movement, nor will she ever be able to regain what she has lost; and this, too, in spite of the fact that she has organized a "League of Religious Defense," for the purpose of meeting what she is pleased to call the persecution of the Catholic Church. So radical were some of the principles of this organization that they were regarded as seditious by the Government and had to be revised. The Catholics of Mexico regard themselves in much the same position as the French Catholics of today, and have recently sent them a note of sympathy in their efforts to maintain an official representative at the Vatican.

Certain questions, which affect more or less directly the work of the Evangelicals in Mexico, have been brought prominently to the front by this schismatic movement. The first is the question of church property. According to the New Constitution of 1917, no church, or religious association of any kind can hold property in Mexico~ All properties used for religious purposes become by that very act, the property of the Federal Government. Again, the Constitution requires that all public religious services shall be held in templos (temples) as opposed to private houses, though this pro· vision has not been pressed save in a few cases where the local authorities have made trouble for the local congregation. The writer has knowledge of a case of this kind in which a service hall of an Evangelical congregation has been recently closed by the local authorities on the ground that the hall is not a public ternplo. Steps are being taken to secure from the Federal Government permission

THE MTSSLONARY R,EVIEW 01>' TRf} WORLD

to reopen the hall for public services temporarily, until such time as the cong'regation may be able to build its temple, for which funds are already being collected. Another requirement of the Constitution which has recently come into the limelight is the one that limits to native-born Mexican ministers the right to exercise their ministry in the country. The large number of foreign priests who were in charge of churches in the RepUblic are being replaced by Mexicans, the Government having decided that not even by becoming citizens by naturalization can this right be acquired. No American, so far as the writer's knowledge ext.ends, has ever become pastor of a Mexican church since t.he Const.itution of 1917 went. into effect. This particular point of the law thus touches the American missionary mainly in the interpretation given to the phrase, ejercer su rninisterio ("exercise his ministry"); whether this excludes public preaching and administering the affairs of a mission, as well as pastoring a church, administ.ering the ordinances, etc.

This last question will affect on a diminishing scale the Evangelical work in Mexico in proportion to the increase of self-support on the part' of the churches; and it is pleasing to record the fact that constant, if not rapid progress is being made along this line.

The gradual growth of Evangelical Christianity in Mexico is contributing in no small degree to the religious ferment in the land.

Naturally, the papal authorities view with a jealous eye this growth, and wage against it both an offensive and defensive warfare, using as one of their most powerful weapons the accusation that the Protestant missionaries are in Mexico for political purposes, sent to spy out the land and make a pacific conquest.

It is frankly admitted that Evangelical Christianity has made comparatively slow progress in Mexico. In the more than sixty years since the work was begun, the actual membership of the Protestant churches does not exceed 45,000, though the sympathizers with Evangelical truth probably reach five times this figure. And yet it may be safely said that while this progress is slow, it is sure and perma- Dent: Protestant influence is undoubtedly sinking in, ancI soaking the very roots of the Nation. Its influence if> far out of proportion to the actual number of its communicants. No longer are Evangelicals limited to the humbler walks of life. The Secretary of Foreign Relations is an Evangelical, as is also the newly appointed sub- Secretary of Education. The National Congress is becoming familiar with the voices of Protestant congressmen. 'The President's son has recently married a Protestant lady, the religious ceremony having been performed by a Protestant minister, the President and his family being present. In a word, the public is conscious of the fact that the Evangelicals are here and are here to stay. They are desirous of making a worth-while contribution to the intellectual, moral, social and spiritual life of the nation. This contribution is being increasingly observed and appreciated from year to year.

A PUBLIC MARKET IN TH E REPUBL[ C OF' SA:-nO

In the Dominican Republic BY ,JAY S. STOWELL, PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA Board of Home Missions, Methodist Episcopal 0hurch l """'AKE the Catharine at noon-time at San Juan, Porto Rico, sail west and twenty-four hours later you arrive at Santo DomingO' City. Or you can travel by the Clyde Line from New York and after five or six days find yourself in the Dominican Republic.

The Republic occupies the eastern two-thirds of Haiti, an island discovered by Columbus. Although the first to be settled in the New World and blest with many natural resources, it has been backward in its development and long neglected by the Christian churches of America.

One is tempted to compare conditions in the Dominican Republic with those in Porto Rico. In language the two countries are alike, but in other respects one soon notes many differences.

The Dominican Republic is large-five times as large as Porto Rico, and, compared to Porto Rico, sparsely settled; forty-five to the square mile in the one case, three hundred and seventy-seven in the other.

Porto Rico is intensively cultivated; the Dominican Republic is crying out for the plow.

783

Politically the Republic is independent and the Dominicans have back of them generations of fighting traditions; Porto Rico is under the United States flag, and her traditions are those of peace. It has been the policy of the Porto Ricans to avoid conflict wherever possible.

In porto Rico we saw scores of school houses and thousands of children under instruction. In the Dominican Republic we saw few schools, most of them unused. The boasted contribution of the United States to the establishment of a school system in the Republic. seems to have been over-rated. We made one fatal blunder by failing to get the native's point of view. We planned to support public schools by a land tax, but the Dominicans were not used to a land tax, and refused to pay it. The public school system collapsed overnight, and some of the teachers, left without money, were compelled to walk home. Weare told that conditions are improving a little and some sc.hools are being opened again. A few small private schools have sprung up, but most of the children are neglected. Taken as a whole the Dominicans are more ignorant than the Porto Ricans and they desperately need schools.

"Ve had been told that poverty was greater in the Republic than in Porto Rico, but our observations did not appear to bear out the truth of the statement. Porto Rico is made up of an agricultural population deprived of its land and forced to subsist on the earnings from seasonal labor at small wages. Her people are continually under-nourished. The Dominicans, on the other hand, are a nation of small farmers and give evidence of being better nourished than are the Porto Ricans. Particularly do they eat more meat than the Porto Ricans.

The sugar industry which has swallowed up so much of the land of Porto Rico is less extensively developed in the Dominican Republic. Several large sugar centrals have come into being, but much of the land is still wild and open for squatters or purchasers of "peso" titles. There is still time to save the Dominicans from becoming landless peons, and a commission of the Roman Catholic Church has recently made a strong appeal to that end.

In contrast to Porto Rico's lack of natural resources the Dominican Republic possesses forests of valuable woods and large mineral deposits. It also has an important cacao industry not found in Porto Rico. Porto Ricans are loyal to the United States and are proud to be under the Stars and Stripes; while the Dominicans are happy that the brief occupation of their territory by the United States is over. On the other hand they clearly recognize that it is much to their advantage to maintain the most cordial relationships with the United States and Americans are gladly welcomed to the Republic. Curiously enough in 1869 the United States negotiated a treaty of

1925J IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC

annexation with the Dominican Republic. The treaty was approved l,y the Dominican people, but it failed of ratification in the United States Senate.

One can hardly understand the Dominicans of today without knowing something of their history and that history is one of turmoil. They are a mixture of Indians, Negroes and Whites. In 1844 they won their independence from the Haitians and the event is still celebrated as the great national holiday. Some one has figured out that during the seventy years following the gaining of national independence nineteen different constitutions were promulgated and there were fifty-three different presidents. Only three of these presidents completed their terms of office; two were killed; twenty were deposed; the others resigned.

The United States occupation, which began in 1916 during the World War and is now ended, accomplished some things. It built roads, it established sanitation, segregated the lepers, built a model penitentiary on the unit plan, pacified the Republic, and built up a great school system. The latter, however, it constructed a little too ambitiously and upon what proved to be insecure foundations.

Religiously the country is Oatholic, but with slight connection with Rome. The priests are mostly natives. A recent writer declares that they live openly with their women, and are not limited to one, that drunkenness is common among them, and that the French priests from Haiti are very much disgusted with the crudities and immoralities of the Dominican priests. The Virgin Altagracia is the patron saint of the Republic. Patriotic celebrations begin and end at the Oathedral, and the churches have been built from public funds. The relationship of Dominican men with the Ohurch is, however, formal rather than vital.

EVANGELICAL WORK The first evangelical missionary to the Dominicans arrived in the Republic in 1889 and labored for six years before securing any tangible results. Long before that date work had been started among the English-speaking Negroes of the country. In 1907 the Free Methodist church became impressed with the need and entered the Republic. The work of that church has since become well extended throughout the main settlements of the northern half of the island.

For years Evangelical Ohristians in Porto Rico had been impressed with the needs of the Republic. In 1917 they sent the Rev. Philo W. Drury to study conditions there and in 1918 a small work was opened by them at San Pedro de Macoris. In 1919 the Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, of New York, visited the Republic and made a report to the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America. As a result there was formally organized January, 1920, the Board for 4

Christian Work in Santo Domingo, representing five mission boards and three denominations, the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Methodist Episcopal, and the United Brethren. This Board took over the small work already begun. The churches of Porto Rico released three of their best workers for the work, representing three denominations, and they also contributed several thousand dollars to the opening of the work.

Evangelistic and religious educational work was begun in Santo Domingo City, the capital of the Republic. The people responded at once so that the temporary quarters were soon outgrown and a beautiful house of worship has now been erectEld. The work continues to grow, and is having a very definite effect upon the life of the city.

At this writing, churches have been established at Santo Domingo, San Pedro de Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal and Barahona. The latest annual report shows a combined church membership at the first four points mentioned, of three hundred and sixty, an average Sunday-school attendance of four hUlldred and fifty-severt, and a Christian Endeavor membership of two hundred and forty-four. The work outside of the capital city is carried on in rented quarters.

There are five other important centers in the southern half of the Republic which should be entered in order to complete the occupation of that portion of the Republic commonly recognized as the responsibility of the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo. In addition there are numerous rural points. Some of' these are already being reached very effectively by the pastors at the main centers and by local workers trained under their direction. A striking example of the effectiveness of this rural work is to be seen at a point out from San Cristobal. A young man who developed considerable ability as a local leader and preacher, recently was obliged to seek employment at a sugar central some distance away. The people of the community missed his leadership so much that they sent for him and arranged to give him employment close at hand so that he might continue his voluntary ministry among them. Numerous other incidents might be told to illustrate the vitality of this rural work.

At an early stage in the planning of the work the great need for medical service became apparent. A building was rented and with an American doctor and American nurses in charge a small hospital was opened and the first month one hundred patients appeared at the clinics; the second month the number was three hundred, and the third month nine hundred. Since then the total has at times reached 1,500 per month. The hospital receipts now frequently exceed $1,000 per month and the number of hospital patients exceeded 1,500 during a recent year. The cases treated include:

1H25] IN THE DO)fJ NIC'Ai' In~PUBLIC

hookworm, malaria, venereal disease, appendicitis, malnutrition, maternity, tuberculosis, accidents and a great variety of surgical cases. These patients come from the capital city and from scores of towns within a radius of sixty or seventy miles. Often they travel on foot or by the most primitive conveyances to reach the hospital.

A baby clinic and milk station, maintained in connection with the hospital, is saving the lives of many children and is doing much to educate Dominican mothers in the care of their children. A native dentist is also employed and an important dental ministry is rendered. The attendant in charge of the drug room is a native Domini- NURSES IN TRAINING AT EVANGELINE HOSPITAL, SAKTO DOMINGO C,TTY , ran girl who is a graduate in pharmacy. Twelve Domjni(~an girls are now in training for nurses. Coming chiefly on the recommendation of pastors in local churches, they already have a genuine religious background and every effort is made to keep alive a healthy religious life during the course of training.

Recently a site was purchased for a new hospital and the plans call for the erection of an adequate building for the continuation and extension of the very important work already begun.

The need for education is so great in the Republic that it would be hard to keep out of the educational field even if the workers wished to do so. A school has been in successful operation at San Cristobal for some time and other educational work is contemplated as resources are available. ' One young man is already in training

for the Christian ministry at the Evangelical Seminary in Ri.o Piedras, Porto Rico. Two are studying in the Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico. Others are studying in the Normal School at Santo Domingo City, and a few are taking informal training in preparation for Christian work.

From the very beginning the plans for the work included a definite social ministry, but the resources did not warrant opening such work. More recently a trained young couple devoted to the work have been secured and they are now at work in Santo Domingo. Their work is opening up in a very promising way and it is already enriching the lives of many Dominican young men and women.

One of the features of the work which promises much for the future is a book store located on the first floor of the Mission building in Santo Domingo. It faces an important street of the city and is directly opposite the administration building of the Department of Public Instruction. The employees of that department and the school inspectors have been among the best customers. The Importance .of Christian literature can hardly be overestimated.

A CHALLENGE We have set our hand to the plow in the Dominican Republic and we may not turn back with honor. We have a special responsibility here, and the Dominicans need our ministry. The organization of the work on a union basis is unique and prophetic. The work has grown healthily, but, up-to-date we have not been able to occupy the field adequately. Fortunately, perhaps, it is definitely limited geographically and we know where our responsibility lies. The successful carrying on of the program to its completion depends upon the support of those who believe in sharing the best we have in the name of Jesus Christ with some of our most neglected neighbors.

SOME LATIN AMERICAN STATISTICS Country Area Population Co,Vital or Government OMe! Oity Republic Mexieo ……………… . 767,198 ] 7,000,000 Guatemala .. _……….. . 47,500 2,500,000 Mexico " Br. Honduras ……….. . 8,5112 45,400 Guatemala HondlJras ……….. _.. . 44,275 662,432 BeJizH Britain Salvador ………….. _.. 7,225 1,500,000 T('gucigalpa Republic Niearagua . _…. __ … _.. . 51,700 639,000 23,000 5'00,000 San Salvailor " Costa Rica . __ …….. _.. . 31,890 450,000 Panama ……………. . 5,855,000 M~nagua "" Colombia …. __ ……… . 4G1,600 1,500,000 Ecuador .. __ .. __ . _… ___ . 276,000 2,900,000 San .Tose " 363,728 298,000 Panama Venezuela .. _………… . 113,181 B')gota Britain Br. Guiana ……. . 89,480 26,325 Quito Holland Dnt.ch Guiana …… _…. . 46,0(JO' 5,000,000 Caracas France French Guiana .. _.. _…. . 32,000 3,000,000 Georget.owu Republic Peru . _……… _.. _…. _ 722,oW1 Parimaribo Bolivia _…….. _.. _…. . 597,460 30,635,605 Cayenne """""" 3,275,510 4,000,000 Lima Brazil ……………… . 289,829 8,698,516 LaPaz Chile ………………. . 1,153,119 Rio De Janeiro Argentl1la … ..•…….•.. 75,673 1,000,000 Sa,,-tiago Paraguay ., … ,"", .. , ,. 72,153 1,494,953 Buenos Aires Uruguay., .. " ….. , ….. Asuncion Montevideo

MEN'S CLASS M"RCHING TO CHURCH FROM THE THEATER

1'HE BIBLE CLASS WAS HELD One Generation in Porto Rico.

BY REW. HERBERT FORD, CAGUAS, PORTO RICO Missionary of the Amcrir.an Baptist Home Mission Society A CHURCH in every town and many in the country, with a total . membership of more than one per cent of the whole population is the short and simple account of the work of a single generation of evangelical missions in Porto Rico. The twenty-fifth anni· versary of the coming of the first Protestant missionaries was celebrated last year. From the discovery of the island by Columbus in 1493 and the administration of Ponce de Leon, first Spanish governor, till the occupation by American troops in 1898, Roman Catholicism was practically the only organized religion among the native-born inhabitants, and church records would have shown close to 100% of the people enrolled. As a matter of fact, however, only a small proportion of these had more than a nominal relation to the church. Spiritualism had attracted thousands, but the great majority had drifted into religious indifference and atheism.

Protestant work was begun under exceptionally favorable circumstances. Due to the liberation of Porto Rico by American arms. everything American was held in high esteem, and the new "American" religion was well received, although usually in blissful ignorance of its true nature. The field was fairly well manned from the start; the war had brought Porto Rico into the public eye, and several boards were prompt to send Spanish-speaking missionaries. Freedom of worship was granted, and generally was carried out.

789

But one of the greatest strokes of good judgment was the early agreement to divide the territory, so that strife and duplication and waste have been almost entirely avoided. The Evangelical Union functions admirably as an interdenominational clearing house.' ~linally, and not least among the favoring conditions, the population was dense and accessible, and large elements were ready for a religious change.

The early missionaries began preaching in cheap rented halls, in private houses, or in the open air, and received a fair hearing.

Most of their audiences were timid about coming in, so they preached largely to people who were literally outside in the darkness and there was no means of estimating the number. Within a short time enough adherents were gathered to organize churches in the centers, and promising converts were sent out to carry the story to the autlying country. From these helpers the early preachers were selected. being paid small salaries by the boards, later raising a portion of this among the people they served. Of the devotion of many of these nrst preachers we must speak in the highest terms. If they were often sadly dencient in intellectual preparation, and a few inade· quately grounded in the moral teachings and practices of Chris"

tianity, it must be remembered that for four hundred years the people had never been led to see much connection between religion Hnd a high standard of morality. .

Improvement in the qualifications of the preachers was rapid.

The early missionaries gathered small groups of young men about them and, entirely without equipment at first. gave them a general llnd a Biblical educati011. Such a policy is now bearing fruit sixty and a hundredfold. At present practically one hundred per cent of the pastoral work is in the hands of the Porto Ricans, most of whom have some theological training, and several are college and seminary graduates. They are naturally gifted as preachers and teachers and are acquiring administrative capacity as welL When these gifts are accompanied by a knowllildge of Ohrist and a cOllilecration to His service, they produce a body of men much more effective in bringing Porto Rico to the feet of the Master than any number of foreigners, however earnest and capable. In recent years there has been a drastic reduction in the number of continental mission- nries, and those who remain are mostly engaged in executive, educational or medical work.

On the institutional side, ngures are imposing. Over 15,000 of the 1,300,000 are actual communicant members of the various evan- gelical churches, over one per cent in twenty-nve years, which comes very close to setting it world record for the first generation. In addition there is an influence in the life of the people far beyond the proportion of members. The Baptist churches, for example, with 2,600 members, have an average attendance of 5,700 in the Sunday-

J925) ONE GENERATION I N PORTO RICO

schools. In 1916 the island went prohibition by a very large popular majority, and the enemy everywhere admitted that the Protestaut churches turned the trick. Where there is a good pastor in a countrv place, he becomes the biggest man for miles around, and is looked to for leadership in all lines. A strong pastor with a capable wife sometimes accomplishes the same in the moderate-sized towns. Enough has perhaps been said to indicate that the E vangelicals are about the liveliest one per cent ever seen.

It cannot be said that any large proportion of the so-called high society or people of wealth or high political standing have been won to actual membership in the churches. No special efforts have been made to appeal to any "class. " The elite will be won sooner and their r eligious life will be the sounder through the realization that AN OPEN-AI R SUNDAY-SCHO OI_ IN OUTSKIRTS OF CAGCAS all must come by the way of the Cross, without favor or distinction. But the social standing of the Protestants has notably risen and will continue to rise. The chief justice of the supreme court and the commissioner of education are numbered with Evangelicals, and their lives are in keeping with their words. There is getting to be a considerable sprinkling of professional people in the churches, and some towns can be pointed to, where the pastor is of the highest social r efin ement and where there is accordingly a strong element of the most intellectual and refined to be found in the church. The high requirements for church membership keep thousands out who believe ill the Gospel and whose voice and influence can be counted on at all times, not to mention other thousands who keep silent because of a feeling that they would lose prestige if they declared themselves.

In addition to churches in every town and in many country dis-

PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, SAN JUAN tricts, other institutional features include three mission hospitals. Of these, the Presbyterian at San Juan is the largest and most famous. It is the finest and best known hospital in the island. Over 50,000 patients are treated annually, and because of its high standing among the, best people, it is practically self-supporting, although it ministers to thousands unllble to pay. No other feature of mission work has approached the Presbyterian hospital in building up a prestige and social standing for the Protestant work. The Congregationalists and Episcopalians also have excellent hospitals which, though smaller, are of the highest standing.

Because of the comparatively high efficiency of public education in Porto Rico, mission schools have not been given the prominence that they gain in other fields. But it would be a mistake to say that schools are not needed, or that those established are not rendering good service. We ought to have preparatory schools under Christian auspices, to furnish us candidates for the ministry, who have the proper outlook, as well as to furnish a lay leadership thoroughly Christian in ideals. The high schools are also overcrowded, and even primary schools are inadequate. Many of our churches, entirely on their own responsibility, have opened schools of the lower grades. The best secondary schools under missionary auspices are the Polytechnic Institute, a Presbyterian school for both sexes, and the Blanche Kellogg Institute, a Congregational school for girls only.

The union theological seminary at Rio Piedras, formed five years ago by combining several denominational seminaries and training schools, is a high grade institution, granting degrees. According to the plan of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America, this institution serves the entire northern part of Latin America, the one at Montevideo holding a like responsibility for centl'al and southern South America. .At Rio Piedras last year there were as many as eight students from one country outside of Porto Rico, Venezuela holding this honor, although naturally there were

19251 ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RIOO

more from Porto Rico, where the seminary is located. Six denominations are represented on the board of managers, and no two faculty members represent the same communion. Final success in any mi's- Hion field depend,; npon the development of a highly competent native leadership.

A union printing plant, doing a general printing business, and publishing a paper, is perhaps, next to the Presbyterian hospital, the feature that brings most prestige to the Gospel. This paper is editorially and typographically the equal of any publication in the island, and it has a circulation almost as large as the largest daily paper. It is of tremendous influence, as it goes into some of the best homes and other places where the spoken Gospel is not heard.

Space will not permit a description of many social features of the mission work, such as kindergartens, vacation Bible schools, day nurseries, industrial schools, orphanages, and many others.

Evangelism, as is proper, occupies a chief place, and is partly under the Evangelical Union, partly under the direction of the various denominations, or by local churches.

But the finest fruit of mission work is not its imposing edifices and efficient organizations; it is the life and character of people whom Christ has redeemed. I have never seen more thoroughly changed lives or more perfect trust in the Saviour for daily grace to keep from sin than in hundreds of the Porto Rican converts. They generally take their religious obligations seriously. They not only attend church and Sunday-school, but prayer meeting also.

Whole communities have been changed by the Gospel. One of the most notable is Rato Nuevo, a country district near Gurabo. It was known far and wide as a center of vice, gambling, illicit trade in liquor, etc. Every Sunday crowds gathered for a cock-fight, with drinking and a dance which frequently ended in bloodshed. The ring-leader in all the lawless activities was a man named Pedro.

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT SAN JUAN

The community was one of those that make the observer exclaim, "Can any good come out of Hato Nuevo?" Some members of the Cedros church moved into the neighborhood and began to let their light shine. 1.'hey spoke to their neighbors about the faith that was in them, and held meetings for prayer and Bible reading in their homes, to which others were invited. They invited their pastor to wake fortnightly trips to the neighborhood. He established friendly :felations with everybody, held meetings in the open air or wherever he could. Conversions occurred, including Pedro and all his house. Like Paul, he sought to undo all his former evil. His house was the iargest and his personal influence the greatest in that section. His house, like his heart, was thrown open to the Lord. He became a crusader for the truth. The vice and liquor melted away. No more were ribald songs heard on Sunday nights. Instead the air rang with hymns. The people set to work and built a chapel entirely at their own cost, and the writer had the privilege of preaching the dedication sermon. They then organized a church, and baptisms are frequent. Hato Nuevo is now known as widely as a Christian community as it used to be for its wickedness. And the whole change has taken place in four years.

Some one may ask, "How do they respond to the acid test of money?" While not many churches have attained full self-support, due to the indescribable poverty, and to the fact that nearly all those who have so far become members of the churches are from the humbler classes, there are large groups of tithers in nearly every chuJi)h. When a man makes seventy cents a day when he can find work, and has several children to support, it requires heroism to tithe. The church at Santurce last year gave $22.33 a member. The Baptist Church at Caguas has the honor of being the first to assume self-support. For the last six years all salary and local expenses have been met, and in addition they have bought and paid fer a parsonage and expended $500 for new pews. Several churches have built their own chapels without any mission funds. Home mission societies exist for the support of churches within the island, and missionaries are employed and their salaries paid entirely from these funds raised among the Porto Ricans. In addition, contributions are sent for foreign work, and three denominations combine to support a mission work in the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, with the help of their boards in the states. These three are the Methodist, Presbyterian and United Brethren. Several Porto Ricans are working as missionaries in that country.

These are the facts as to the progress in Porto Rico in one generation. They are not flights of fancy or attempts to prophesy. If anyone wishes to predict that the close of the second generation will reveal'an entirely autonomous and self-supporting Porto Rican church, we will not attempt to discourage such an expectation.

A Letter from Dr. Grenfell, of

I N my former letter I spoke of two great lessons that impressed me in my journey around the world-the vastness of numbers and of the missionary problem, and the glorious challenge being so well answered in the spirit of the only force that permanently helps toward its solution, viz., love exemplified in personal knighthood.

A third lesson that cannot help stirring the mind that really inquires is: "Why in so many lay circles, in the tourist and political circles, are the invaluable services of missionaries to real civilization so commonly ignored or even discounted?"

Allowing that no one likes to he rebuked, that feeling does not account for all the criticisms. The tourist and the politician have kind hearts, and are loud in their praise, when one tells them of brave unselfish deeds, as in Egypt where a rich young Moslem student in a missionary college at Assiut jumped from the parapet of the Nile dam into the foaming waters of the angry river below, and laid down his life gladly in trying to save a beggar's baby that had fallen into the water-and mirabile dictu, a girl baby at that! That deed was a result of his Christian vision of service acquired at the college. Everyone had a good word for the ~oIlege and its influence in Egypt. They want a few dollars badly to put up a memorial to this lad.

Fellow travelers were told of a Chinese lad who, when bandits carried off his father and grown-up brother and held them for ransom or death, tracked the gang through dangerous and weary miles, and persuaded them to hold him as hostage, "because there was no one left home to earn the ransom." When these fellow travelers were told that this lad was from the mission school at Kiangsi, all were loud in their praises, saying" that is real Christianity."

How few really know about the accomplishments of Christian missions in terms of these natural simple revolutions of character that are not uncommon experiences for real missionaries? If people do not know of these things, why don't they know them?

I remember well how little thrill I have often felt when the collection box came down to me at a missionary lecture, whereas if I had been listening to stories of renewed lives, such as "twice-born men," told in simple layman's style, I would have been thrilled and would have wanted to give my last cent.

Do 'we tell our tale as Christ told tales? Or even as the fishermen apostles told their tales of the loving services of their Master and of His "cross," even long' before His crucifixion? If not, why not? Is it laziness or modesty or "piety" which leads a man to say. "I don't believe in publicity" f In ordinary life men don't spend fabulous sums on advertising, tmd take regular courses in it, because they are fore-Bushel'S, but' because it is good and right business.

795

If I had decided only to tell God about the blind and lame men in Labrador and to remind Him that He had forgotten to send them a doctor, and then if I had practiced surgery in London, and had made a lot of money there, would that be modesty or laziness or whaU Would it not be shirking a job7 What I mean is, why did we have to go around the world to learn these stories, and why also are they the things that stick in our minds, and which we reel off, when in the" salon-de-Iuxe" of a modern floating palace one hears at afternoon tea the bored globe-trotter yawn out, "I can't see any use in missions. "

A young man stilI, I can't begin to match my experience against some of those who no doubt will read this article, but all I know from actual experience is that thing that has belped our mission work for Christ in the Labrador has been not the jolly drives with do~s over ice floes, or the breezes and the whitecaps, or the fogs and shoals, or the human idiosyncrasies and our own limitations, but it has been the attention given to the publicity end of the work. I can look back on many an anxious journey· and many a one doubtful of success, when I left Labrador to lecture in Canada or the United States. How well I remember investing a much valued $500 in a moving picture camera-that of course couldn't come out of the mission funds, and yet should be regarded as a legitimate mission outlay, before movies were so common or so taboo. How many hours and dollars have I spent on trying to paint lantern slides until I could see the businessfor-the-Lord end of having that work done by experts because it was the Lord's business! Why do men pay high prices for a seat for an evening's lecture of the best kind by our travelogue friends? I consider Mr. Burton Holmes a missionary, though I dare say he doesn't think so. He gives invaluable information in an attractive way to a people who need good entertainment and above all only need, I believe, knowledge of the facts to want to do the "right thing." But Burton Holmes does not speak the languages and ean't know each country half as well as the missionaries. Do not missionaries owe some real debt before God to the people, who at least make possible by their gifts the missionary's service in a foreign field ~ It is our duty to cultivate them more, to inspire them more, to give them the real joy that should be bought by a subscription or a gift, so that they will have as keen a desire to do more as if one brought them back old embroidery from China, a kimono from Japan, or a scarab from Egypt.

I am only arguing from my own" experience round the world" that there is still an infinite 16t to be told that mwer is told. Those who give to missions money instead of life, must st:q at home to earn it to give, and are only mortals after all. In the light of round-theworld steamers, excursions and trips, in the li!!M of Thos. Cook and Son and Raymond and Whitcomb and other il~t'llcies, we should be

A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL, OF LABR.ADOR

modern enough at least to invent some way to afford thousands of people who travel and can appreciate stories of the lands they visit, some attractive way of learning the things they don't know now, the things that would touch their hearts. Such facts would perhaps furnish their lives with the real challenge capable of breaking through the crust, and reaching the heart that hasn't been accustomed to attend missionary meetings.

A third great lesson we learned was that we, who really believe that the best thing all around the world is that the body of men and women in whose hearts the love of Jesus Christ dwells, owe a debt to the world, or rather have an opportunity to serve the Kingdom of God in the world in a way that is not now being done. Many who can't preach a sermon, can take a photo, write up a story, paint a picture, or give a lecture course. This conception of service would give "a job for Ohrist" to many "who don't know what to do for Him. " Many have applied to mission boards but couldn't be sent. Wben Mr. Moody led me to see how I, a young London" saw-bones," might really justify my poor existence in service to God, I asked a most evangelical clergyman what to do. He hadn't anything to tell me-except a thing I knew I couldn't do. A patient with a tubercular spine lying in our hospital one day asked, "But what can I do 1" "Grin when the doctor hurts you, " I said, "and smile when the nurse dresses you. It vill help them all day long. It will help the patient in the next bed-and it will be a real blessing to yourself." Dr. Houghton of the Pekin University Th'[edical College agreed that tourists do not have a real chance to see for themselves what mission work is accomplishing, only because the contact is missing. Oan we, ought we not, to supply such contacts better r The best of engines is useless for all its power without a contact spark.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA W INTER comes in the North American summer and autumn comes in our spring. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold. Hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars choke narrow streets.

The natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants alike seem strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Here, blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles, shining black orbs peer out over rosy English cheeks.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile in despair at the topsyturvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other side their leaves tnrn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats, houses are floored with marble, and streets are paved with wood.

REHARD LEARNED DWIGHT W

FIFTY GOLDEN YEARS IN .JAPAN Jubilee of Dr. and ];frs. Dwight W. [,earned, Kyoto, Japan F EW have been privileged to serve Christ in a foreign land for a full half-century. This is the experience of two well-known missionaries of the American Board, Dr. and Mrs. Dwight W. Learned, who this year celebrate both their golden wedding and their jubilee of missionary service.

Dr. Learned is now nearly seventy-seven years of age, having been born in Canterbury, Connecticut, on October 12, 1848. He was graduated from Yale in 1870 and sailed for Japan November 1, 1875, where he he:ped to organize the Kyoto station and joined Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima in Doshisha University. Mrs. Learned was Florence H . Rehard. She was born in Whiteeyes Plains, Ohio, on March 20, 1857, married Dr. Learned on July 7, 1875 and four months later sailed with him for Japan. Their daughter Grace is the wife of Rev. William L. Curtis, also a missionary in Japan.

Dr. and Mrs. J.learned are known among their fellow missionaries for their Christian earnestness, their cheery hospitality and loving consideration of others. For :fifty years t.hey have lightened the burdens and have made life brighter and more fruitful for many missionaries. The Japanese pastors and evangelists who have been Dr. Learned's pupils also bear witness to his helpfulness and wise, genuine f riendship. He is reticent but wise and strong. His memory is accurate and his industry is untiring. Large volumes of church history, political economy and commentaries have come from his pen for the benefit of the Japanese. He is now revising his commentaries in order to replace the plates destroyed in the earthquake and fire of two years ago. Beyond all this Dr. Learned is a man of rare culture and Christlike character and Mrs. Learned has not only been a true missionary but has made her husband's service doubly effective.

798 EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

WHEN YOU STUDY I,ATIN-AMERICA Every church should devote some home may invite a half dozen or more time to the study of Latin-America business women to her home for an during the coming year. Do not drift evening class. Teen age boys or girl~ through the year with good intentions will respond to an invitation to learn to arrange for the study some time if more of the" Makers of South Amerpossible. Make definite decisions and ica" at the invitation of some man or plans and carry them out. woman who knows how to interest them, and the junior children will Extend the influence beyond the line up for classes in "Building the bounds of a few mission study classes. Americas." This year, with its Think Latin-America throughout the wealth of material for all ages, is a church and the Sunday-school. good year to begin your School of Missions. In that school do not fail . SEVENTEEN SUGGESTIONS to give place also to the study of Mrs. Montgomery's book, "Prayer and 1. Announce in advance, " Six Missions. " Weeks in Latin-America. " Get everybody thinking about and talk- 3. Decorate your Sunday-school ing about Latin-America. Posters, rooms or parish buildings with flags bulletins, and pulpit and class an- of South American countries. nouncements will arouse interest. At a Sunday-school assembly period 4. Display Latin-American pichave an announcement made by a tures. Order the New Picture Sheet dozen or more boys and girls each on Latin America, which is a twelvecarrying a large placard on which is page folder of interesting pictures. printed some fact of interest. The They may be cut apart and mounted bearer of the first placard should on cardboard, or displayed on charts walk to center of platform and hold and posters, or in Latin-American high the placard so everyone can read albums to be passed around in classes it, and then move to side as the sec- among early arrivals. The price of ond placard takes center place and so the picture sheet is 2:) cents. on. The pianist should play softly 5. Arrange for a stereopticon lecas the march of facts and announcements proceeds. The announce- ture or a series of lectures on Latinments may be read in unison by the America. Write to your board for school, if a variation of this plan is information. If your board has steredesired, with some strong voice lead- oscopes with pictures for rent get ing. them for circulation among various groups. 2. Plan as many mission study classes for as many groups of various 6. If it is possible to have a misages as possible. Some business or sionary or some one who has visited professional man will lead a down- your mission stations in Latin-Amertown group of men who will gather ica come to your church, arrange for at their lunch hour one day a week a first-hand information talk. Busifor six or eight weeks at a club house ness men are especially interested in or Y. l.VI. C. A. for a men's discussion South America at the present time group. A woman with an attractive and a talk by some one who knows business as well as religious condi- 799

tions will command their attention if these materials are available for genit is properly announced. eral use. Unless the people of the churches know they are there they 7. Display maps of Latin-America will not be used, and unless they are on the walls of Sunday-school rooms. used the library will not be interested 'fhere i8 a new map 33×48 inches in getting next year's books. showing all Protestant mission stations. Price, 60 cents. Mark in red 13. Have a South America Tag the stations of your own church and Day in your Sunday-school. Trace an see that frequent reference is made outline from a small map of South to the map on various occasions. America. Make, from colored paper, as many cut-outs as there are mem- 8. Furnish small outline maps of bers of your school. Punch holes Latin-America to individual mem- near the top and tie strings of conbers of classes. Let them locate prin- trasting color to make tags. Write cipal rivers, cities and mission sta- or print with a typewriter, a short tions. The price of outline maps, crisp fact about South America on about 11×14 inches, is 25 cents a each tag. Appoint a tagging comdozen. mittee to be on hand early and to see 9. Do not fail to get the new pic- that each member is tagged for South ture map of Latin-America which is America. There should be enough something new in missionary ma- members on the committee to do the terials for boys and girls. The price tagging without delay, and to inof this map is 50 cents, and with it is struct those who are tagged to memfurnished a series of sketches telling orize their facts or quotations, and be the story of the I,atin-American peo- ready to repeat them when called for. ple, the outstanding historical events The call may be made by departand the work of Christian missions. ments or classes. Boys and girls remember the lessons they learn with scissors and paste, The same general plan may be and after they have completed their adopted for a semi-social affair, each picture map their minds will be stored guest being given a pencil and paper with important information about and told to copy from the tags pinned Latin-America. on other guests as many quotations as possible. A book on Latin-America 10. Tell a storv of Latin-America may be presented to the guest who each Sunday for six or eight weeks in copies the largest number in a given your Sunday-school. For the Pri- time. In this way guests have an mary Department there is a set of informal introduction to each other Latin-America Primary Pic t u r e and at the same time, an opportunity Stories, price, 50 cents, which con- of acquiring information in a very tains six large pictures with a pam- delightful way. phlet of stories-one for each picture. Stories for juniors may be found in 14. Introduce a Latin-American guest at every meeting of your mis- "Building the Americas," by Sara sion study class or at successive ses- Estelle Haskin, and "The Land of sions of your Sunday-school. One the Golden Man," by Anita B. Fer- guest may impersonate a missionary ris. The book, "Makers of South who gives his impressions of condi- America" gives good intermediate tions in general. Another may be a story material. mother of Brazil who tells of her fruitless search for a priest who would 11. Arrange for a special Latin- baptize her baby when she had no American story hour in your com- money to pay. A third guest may be munity or church or some week day an Indian of South America who tells or Sunday afternoon. of the numbers, conditions and needs of his people. 12. See that all the new books and magazines glvmg interesting ma- A girl or a boy may impersonate a terial on Latin-America are placed in pupil of an evangelical mission school your city library, and have announcements made in all the churches that

BBBT METHODS

and tell of the school life and work. the Montevideo .conference the wife Other simple monologue possibilities of the president of an important will be suggested as you read the manufacturing plant, who was an books for the year. active layman, said, "If my husband had known about that conference and 15. News from Latin-America may that he could have gone as a delegate, be given at a class or Sunday-school I believe he would have gone." No session by a half dozen or more mem- one in his denomination thought that bers each of whom has been appointed such a busy business man would conto have ready for effective telling sider that trip, and his delegation some item of news and progress, or went without its full quota. People a Latin-American News Bulletin serv- frequently do things we never thought ice may be established to run for a they would do, and one missionary period of six or eight weeks. On opportunity lies in persuading people large sheets of ordinary brown or to arrange for tours of mission fields. white wrapping paper the committee in charge may print important items 19. The greatest opportunity of all and facts. These bulletins may be is to make this a time of special placed around the walls of the room prayer for Latin-America. In the in which meetings are held. The prayer meetings, in the church serv- "Story of the Montevideo Congress" ices, and the Sunday-school, and in in the July number and various arti- various organizations, as well as with cles in this number of the REVIEW will individuals there should be much furnish excellent material for bulle- prayer. A special hour's prayer tins. meeting may be held, based on this number of the REVIEW. Items of in- 16. Hold a I,atin-America Exhibit formation gleaned from various artiat the close of the courses of study cles may be given by different indiin the various organizations. The viduals, followed by prayer for the maps, pictures, charts and posters needs suggested, together with thankswill form an exhibit in themselves to giving. which may be ad~ed products furnished to us by Latin-American coun- Members who are unable at attend tries, and models of mission stations. may receive special requests to join As the study progresses exhibit sug- in the prayer in their homes, and suggestions will occur to various mem- gestions may be I,Plven to parents for bers of the class. subjects fOl' their family prayer, 17. Of course there should be gifts Every church should study" Prayer for Latin-American missions this and Missions" also this veal' and year. JliIany North American firms there should be throughout ou; land are opening their South American a .coordina~ion in mission study that branches. Big business men will con- WIll result III much prayer for the missider big propositions. Individuals sions in J…atin America. or groups may assume the support of a scholar or of an entire school. Do TEACHING WORLD OITIZENSHIP not say, "Nothing can be done," until you dare to undertake to do some- TO CHILDREN thing. THOMAS CONNOVER 18. There are many tours now which include Latin-American coun- From the hilltops of Galilee the tries. Enlist the interest of members great World Citizen, when yet a Boy, of your church in personal visitation could see the long caravans moving of mission stations. Many people go eastward and southward to peoples to South America without seeing any- for whom He came to live and die, thing of evangelical missions. See and on to the sea westward to bear that your members go on the tours the message of His love to distant that include the mission fields. After shores. So, in a little village of scarce a thousand souls among the hills of 5 New Jersey, we have gathered from fifty to a hundred children, who come

of their own accord, into a Vacation children have made. They can readily School, and there we have tried to see how much better town or com- teach them to be world citizens. From munity, they might have formed, if the hilltops of vision we have taken they had been given the vision of true them by train and by boat to visit Christian citizenship in their youth.

their brothers and sisters in desert HUrr,DING TITE STATE and mountain, forest and sea, and to claim them as fellow citizens in the During the second and third years great world community. the same method is pursued except CITIZENSIlIP IN THE MAKING that for the second year the citizens build a model of their State, and for After experimenting for ten or the third year the model of the Mall twelve years along the lines of the at Washington. When citizenship in ordinary Vacation School, where the the state is taught, not only is the Bible, music, play, scouting, manual state house built, but all the state in- work and various kinds of nature stitutions of charity and correction, study were taught, we developed a normal schools, colleges, training school in "Christian Citizenship," schools and the Cathedral, or what- covering four years and using largely ever symbolizes the Church working the project method. The first year is in the state and with the state for given to training our boys and girls their common wards. The citizens to be Christian citizens in the com- elect the governor, and the state legis- munity. A model village, or town, is lature, and they actually make laws actually built, occupying a floor space and sometimes pass them over the of twenty by thirty feet. As the boys governor's veto. The historic side and girls build the school, the church, also of the state is studied, its great the hospital, the library and town heroes and their contribution to the hall, the fire honse, they elect by nation and the world. Its play- popular vote their own boards of grounds and preserves are visited by Bducation, and of health, of church, post card or picture and again the and town government, 'fhey have Bible lessons are woven into the whole their mayor, their visiting nurses' scheme. For instance the seniors !lssociation, their street commis- study the miracles of our Lord as sioner, and other officials. Correlated the inspiration and guide for the with all this are their lessons from state's care of the tubercular, the the Bible, their note books in civics, blind, the defective and others in their playground work (where they special need. Again, when citizen- are taught as fellow citizens to give ship in the nation is taught during and take), their music, and their the third year, in connection with the " Citizens' Assembly. " This As- erection of our national capital, and sembly is an important feature of the the buildings that surround it, the school. After the opening march, citizens elect the president, and the hymn, and prayer, citizens bring vol- members of congress. The cabinet is untary gifts of flowers, pictures and formed and the post office, the army, stories which they have found to navy, and many such forms of na- adorn the town, or to interest their tional service are explained, among fellow-citizens. They are taught to them the life-saving stations along contribute something, however little the coasts showing the care of our it may be, to the community welfare. country for its citizens in danger.

All through the days of the school The national parks, some thirty- session of six weeks, they are uncon- seven in number, are visited by pic- sciously preparing in song and reci- ture, or story. Great nation builders tation for the final pageant given at of the Bible and these of other coun- the closing exercises, when their par- tries as well as our own are studied, ents and other adult citizens are and the parables of our Lord are asked to come to see the town these taught as containing the spirit of true

1925J BEST ME'J'HODS

In the town ot Bernardsville, rew Jersey~ from fifty to one hU1:'dred children gather In the summer fQf a. Dally Vacation School in Christian Citizenship. A fOUl' years' course bas been prepared dealing with oiUzenshlp In the commu.nlty. in th e state, In the nation and in the world. The illustration sho~rs lheir mod el ot tbe nation 's cap it!}i. 8!ld otb er government buildings ~rected by the boys and girls durlng the third year course.

Alt. Vernon Embassy White House Library S~nate BuUdings Potomac River St. John·. Church U. S. Treu•. Union Station Capitol Army & Navy Bldg. Patent 01llce National Museum Library Congress Lincoln Memorial ".Tash ington's Monument Pan Amer. High School Agriculture Bldg. Printing & Engraving Bldg. Red Cross D. A. R. Bldg.

Arlington Park Potomac

–, ~ Fol' their fourth year in ChrlsUan Cit1zenship. the boys and girls ot St. Bernard's Church, Bernardsville, New .Jersey. g ive th eir attention to c iti zensblp In th e world. The ir model ot the world with buildings and object s 01 s pec ia l inte rest suggests th e s plendid possibilities for training in w_orid citizenship afforded by this course.

N OR1'J{ AMERI CA.:- Alaska, Cburch , Anvik; EURO PB : Irel a nd: Mon u.s t ery, Iona : En g – Palcstin ~ : Holy L and, Cave Bethlehem, Sea land; House ~ a rJiam.ent , Westm in ~tcr ~ b – Ha.waii, Cable Sin.; Calif., Golden Gate, bey, London BrIdge; Scotl a nd: Un l~. Edm- Galilee. AFRI CA: Egypt : Pyramids ~ Statue Liv- LrniackCaOlblsa~e;rvWatoarsyl;inMgtiossnioMn'oSnaun~ eJnots; e ' Pana- ~~~~~~: ~~~:tnd;usu~:~~aJ:~g'ver~a~ft~: ~ Capitol ; ingstone. ASIA ~ Cbir, ese Wa ll , Bri dge : India: T'aj Statue Llberty; ' South America.; Chemical Spain: Statue Colum'l>us, Alh ambra; Ger- m a ny: :J niv. Berli~l; Ru~sia: Univ. Moscow; Bldg. Mahal; Japan: Temple of Wind.

1925'] BEST METHODS

democracy. The national council of Abraham, Moses (the Ten Command- the Church with its departments of ments being the law of universal missions, education, social service are brotherhood), Jonah, our Lord's say- studied and the session is closed with ings as to His relationship to the a pageant illustrating the spirit of world, the apostolic and later church King Alfred, Columbus, the Pilgrims, heroes with world visions, such as Washington, Lincoln, and other true St. Peter, St. Paul, Xavier, Damien, souls, seeking after and discovering Livingstone, Carey, Boone. On the the great principles of freedom as project map of the world are built found only in a citizenship built upon the great world monuments such as the brotherhood of man as taught us the Chinese Wall, the pyramids of by our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Egypt (symbols of exclusion and self- Christ. ishness) the Parthenon at Athens, BUn,DING A VORLD the Colosseum at Rome, Westminster All this very naturally leads up to Abbey (the shrine of world benefacthe course in World Citizenship given tors), the Louvre Gallery in Paris, in the fourth year, which perhaps the Suez and Panama Canals, the Lick would interest the readers of the MIS- Observatory in California, the Chemi- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD espe- cal Laboratory in Peru, the statues cially and which is always the ulti- of Columbus in Spain, and Livingmate purpose of the school. At the stone in Africa, the Capitol at Washvery beginning, in the Erst year, there ington, the Peace Palace at The is hung before the boys and girls for Hague, and above all the Cross on their daily consideration our school Calvary-all these illustrating the banner, with a series of four circles, gift of art, discovery, law, peace and t.he inner circle representing a house divine love for the whole world. in the hills with a path leading into Again, on the playground the games the outer circles of the state, adorned of various nations are played and the with its coat of arms, the nation, WIth customs of children in other lands are the stars and stripes, and of the noted. The closing pageant consists world, resplendent wit!l the flagS of of the World on her throne, calling all nations. each nation before her to tell of its contribution to the common good of Perhaps some mormng aL assembly mankind. After each has told its a boy is asked what he had had for story, and the World seems still in breakfast. the dark, an angel bids Mothe~ Chnrch call the nations of the world "Eggs, butter, bread and cocoa," to the cave at Bethlehem and there, may be his reply. beholding the Light of the World, TIley all bow in adoration to the King "Where did you get them from?" of Love, and the Prince of Peace, is the teaeher's next question. in whom alone can all men every- where come into the fellowship and "The eggs, from the chicken coop, inheritance of the children of God the butter from a farmer, and bread and realize the joy and the glory of and cocoa from the store." being world citizens.

"But where did the bread and cocoa come from originally?"

"The bread from the wheat fields of Minnesota, and the cocoa from the trees of South America, or the West DENOMINATIONAL LOYALTY AND Indies. " INTERDENOMINATIONAL CO- OPERATION "Then your breakfast has obligated you to your community, your state, your country and the world. You On the closing day of the Blue have the whole world inside of you. Ridge Conference of the Missionary You truly are a world citizen." Education Movement, denominational The Bible stories are chosen to fit meetings were held in the early after- the world brotherhood idea, such as noon at which leaders had opportu-

nities to di8CUSS thoroughly with an eight-year-old boy and received in their delegates denominational plans the name of 111e congregation by the and programs. At the hour set for pastor. closing these meetings the bugler blew an assembly call. From various di- It suggested at least one missing rections seven denominational groups link in our missionary program. In marched to the large lohby of Robert many churches there is little knowl- FJ. Lee Hall to ;, Onward Christian edge and littl e interest on the part of Soldiers," played on a cornet. The the congregation as a whole in the leader of each group held aloft a card missionary activity of the boys and on which was printed a single word. girls. As the groups made a circle formation joining hands the leaders turned the On the other hand the boys and cards, so that the words were visible. girls frequently do not think of their They formed the sentence: "Weare Sunday-school or their Mission Band all one in Christ Jesus." as part of the congregation. There The hymn. "Blest Be the Tie That Binds Our Hearts in Christian Love" was sung. As a smaller circle of missionaries present formed inside the large circle, "Take My Life and Let It Be" was sung in consecration of life not only in mission service in the field, but in encircling support of those who stay at home.

THE MISSING LINK IN THE MIS- SUNDAY SCHOOL LINKED WITH CHURCH ACTIVITIES SIONARY PROGRAM WlJIlam Lohse presenting ono hundred In many congregations there are and thirteen dollars to Pastor Oliver D. various unrelated organizations with BaHzly. a special contribution from the unrelated missionary pro g ram s . primary departmE;'.nt for Ta.bitha Orphan Every missionary activity should be part of a unified plan of the church. Home.

No organization should work as are frequent opportunities for coorunto itself alone. Even if you have dination and cooperation. The chilnot heen able to have a church cabinet dren '8 organization may invite the or a missionary committee represent- congregation to an annual missionary ing all of the organizations of yoU!" exhibit. Sometimes a boy or girl may church, you can do some coordinating tell a story at a meeting of the conwork. The first Sunday in June was gregation or of some adult organiza- Children's Dav in Kountze Memorial tion, or present a poster or chart Lutheran Church of Omaha, Nebraska. showing some activity in which the It was also the "day of the big hail children are engaged. storm. " While the hail stones of unbelievable size were pelting late ar- Leaders who are on the lookout will rivals and breaking scores of win- see many opportunities for a closer dows in buildings and cars, through- relationship in the missionary activiout the city, a large congregation of ties of the varions organizations of children and adults were proceeding the church. with their morning service.

One of the suggestive features was the presentation of a gift of one hundred and thirteen dollars for a near-by orphan home, made in the /lame of the Primary Department by

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY UNDER THE SOUTHERN CROSS season was just over and we had char- By ELrZABE'!'H COLE FLEMING tered this hotel 'for the Congress. Three hundred and fifteen of us were On February 29th there sailed from there ten days in close fellowship. ~elV York on the S. S. Southern We represented eighteen nations of Cross a party of forty-five men and women from North America, most of the earth. whom had never before seen each This Congress marks a new era in other and who came from many states, but who were bound together by mu- the South American evangelical movetual love for the spread of Christ's ment. It was significant from the Kingdom in South America. first that Spanish was to be the lan- guage of the Congress. The leader- Each morning on the boat our party ship was turned over to the Nationals met for the study of one of the twelve and those of us who were unfortunate prepared reports dealing with vari- enough not to understand Spanish ous phases of work in South America. had to content ourselves as best we Not a little of the profit of this trip could in patience until the meager was due to our study before reaching translations were given us at the South America's shores. At Rio de close of each address. Janeiro we had our first glimpse of the wondrous beauties of this tropical There semed to be a remarkable land and the magnificent harbor unanimity as we discussed the variwhich is said to be the most beautiful ous reports which had been prepared in the world. Here we also received with so much care. The spirit was our first impressions of the need of altogether harmonious and forwardthis great continent. Luxurious as were the hotels and shops, Studebaker looking policies were created. taxis, and the broad boulevards stud- The most interesting features were ded with electric lights, we felt almost immediately the low moral standards the evening sessions called " The of the people. As women we seemed Night of the Open Heart." Here we hardly safe on the streets alone. The came in contact with distinguished whole atmosphere and the way men visitors who were outside the Catholic looked at us, reminded me of Moham- Church and as yet unwilling to unite medanism in India. The fact is with the Protestant Church. These Moslem influence has left its heavy so-called intellectllals were, however, hand upon Spanish customs to this willing to accept our invitation to day. Women of the better class do speak freely about things nearest to not go into the shops to buy-the their hearts as they bore with us a shops come to them. All life for deep desire for the uplift of their own women is restricted and balcony court- peoples. The most difficult problem ships are still maintained. to face was frankly stated by them, and recognized by us to be the fact that, as Prof. Nelson said in a power- ful address on The Moral Status in South American Life, "we are march- After a regional conference held ing under a discredited banner"-a here with the workers, we moved on handicap which we do not have in any to Sao Paulo and Santos and then by other country. Morality and Christi- boat to Montevideo. We soon found anitv have heen utterly unrelated in ourselves in the charming Hotel Poci- the presentation of Christianity which tos on the most magnificent stretch of has been given to them through the beach which I have ever seen. The Roman Catholic Church, so that they 807

quite honestly felt that they must turn for their lives of devotion and patient away from organized religion in order labor will cling in memory always. to attain to the ideals of purity. The trip up the West Coast by boat from Valparaiso was surprisingly in- There were very interesting women teresting, although we were in sight in this group of intellectuals-Drs. of the most arid and desolate region Cora Mayers of Chile, Senora de all the way to the Canal. One can- not fail to mention the extraordinary Johnson and Senora de Nelson. Their phenomena of bird life off the Peruvery presence among us was the vian coast and the glimpse of excelprophecy of a new day in their think- lent missionary work being done in ing as well as ours. They were recog- the city of Lima. Especially enthusinized for the first time as near allies astic were the part~' over the remarkin this great enterprise of bringing in ahle work of Dr. ][cCornack whose the better life. It was significant that hospital was famons all through South when their particular part of the pro- America. It was as if we had sudgram was over, they felt no desire to denly come into Paradise when one leave the Congress but stayed through morning we opened our eyes upon all the days with us in happy fellow- the luxuriant foliage of the Canal ship and learned at first hand that Zone. That day passing through the the hearts of the evangelicals were locks was one of the most interesting. large enough to include them, al- It seemed almost that we were home. though nominall~' Homan Catholics, in this close fellowship of Christ and His As I review the multitude of new group. One of the outstanding Latin impressions and sympathies which women said to one of our number, "I were awakened by the sight of this had no idea that the Protestant Chris- great Continent and our rapid trip tians were so broad. I have enjoyed around it, I must confess that I was more than I can tell you this confer- stirred most deeply by The Christ of ence and I want a copy of the Bible, the Andes. We spent four days bealso I want you to teach me how to tween trains at the highest point use it." where the railroad stops, in order that I shall not try to go into further we might on one of these days ascend detail of this great Congress for I by mule or wagonette to that highest must hurry on to give you just the point, almost thirteen thousand feet, sweep of the continent as we saw it upon which stands this most remarkand then my own most outstanding able monument in all the world. experience. When one reviews the history of From Montevideo we crossed the those days in 1900 when Argentine River Plate, forty-five miles wide, to and Chile were in dispute over their Buenos Aires, that great stirring boundary line, which involved 80,000 metropolis which is more Parisian square miles, one is not surprised to than Paris itself. Here more regional find they faced a situation of war conferences were held and for the which has become very familiar to us men and women members of our party of recent days. Immense sums of special hospitality was offered by the money were being put into battleships Y. W. C. A. with its large groups of and taxes which were sorely needed to secretaries, local and continental. develop physical resources and edu- Mter the Easter week spent in this cational facilities. Fortunately, there city, we crossed the .Andes to the west arose a man of vision who pleaded for coast, visiting Santiago and Valpa- the settling of this dispute not by war raiso, which are very different in their but by arbitration, and through sysold Spanish civilization from the pro- tematic efforts on the part of several gressive and Europeanized eastern who caught this vision, public opincoast. Many of us felt a charm about ion was aroused in both countries to Chile which was hard to explain. The such an extent that in 1903 a treaty warmth of cordiality extended by the was signed and this boundary line missionaries and ·our great admiration

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

fixed by King Edward of England. gerous for the mules, the ropes were As far as one can learn, this was the taken by the soldiers and sailors until first time in history that a boundary by the combined effort of beast and line between two countries had ever man they were able to place the figure been arbitrated. It was not enough of the Christ upon its great pedestal that this act be recorded in statc on the boundary line, one-half on Chilrecords. The soul of these people had ean soil and one-half on Argentine risen so high they wished to symbolize soil. In imagination one can see again the spirit of this "other way than the hundreds from each country who war" in some form so striking and came up on mule-back to witness the unveiling of this monument in 1904. THE CHRIST OF THE ANDES The Argentines took their position on On the boundary between Arti~lltina B:ud ChUe the Chilean soil and the Chileans on the Argentine soil, while the booming significant that all the world could see of guns and music resounded through and understand. And so the cannon those mountainsides, followed by solwere melted into bronze. An Argen- emn silence and the dedication of the tine sculptor moulded it into the fig- statue to the whole world as a lesure of the Christ and by gigantic feats son of peace and goodwill. of strength and courage, this great monument was conveyed on gun-wag- It is thrilling to stand under the ons from Mendoza at the foot of the shadow of this great bronze figure, Andes up those perilous steeps round twenty-six feet in height, upon its and round the spurs of these barren octagonal granite pedestal of twentymountains until it reached the very two feet. The Christ of The Andes highest point which was accessible supporting the cross in one arm and among the eternal snows. It is said stretching forth the other in blessing, that when the road became too dan- faces toward North America. There is nothing known in history which has for us today such a timely message as this-Chdst of the Andes. Not only did these two nations settle their boundary lines, but in a great act of faith pledged themselves to eternal friendship. One reads with awe the inscription on the bronze tablet be- neath: "Sooner shall these moun- tains crumble into dust than the peo- ples of Argentine and Chile break the peace to which they have pledged themselves at the feet of Christ the Redeemer. " If South America should have no other message for our world than this we still would say she has made her immortal contribution. In humility and in gratitude let us pledge our- selves anew to share with her our interpmtation and experience of the facts of life. She needs our living Christ for the plai.ns and we need her exalted Chri:;;t of the Andes! EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINr,,N, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, KEW YORK WEST INDIES German on the grounds of the Poly- By C. S. DETWEILER. technic Institute. 'rhis is we II attended and full of enthusiasm. The report of t.he Committee on West Indies, There is no doubt that this annual C. S. Detweiler, Chairman, a sub-committee of conference for Bible study, for deepthe Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, composed of representatives of :10me and foreign mission boards, ening of the spiritual life and for Porto Rico recreation, does much to keep the Porto Rico continues to be the one various churches working in close field in Latin-America where interde- harmony. nominational cooperation has been most successful and most advanced. The Evangelical Seminary in Rio The Evangelical Union, comprising Piedras held its sixth session. Each Reven out of ten Prote~tant denomina- year has demonstrated the wisdom of tions at wOllk on the island, reports for this united effort for training Spanthe year 1924 a total of two organized ish-speaking pastors. It has accomchurches with 13,000 members in full plished more in raising the standard communion; 383 Sunday-schools with of ministerial qualification than a total membership of 26,000; 190 would have been possible under the church buildings and total contribu- old system of separate schools. The tions for all purposes aggregating student body numbers thirty-nve, $60,871. These indicate only a part which is about the limit of the capacof the strength of Protestantism in ity of the present building. Of these Porto Rico. The growing influence of students one is from the Island of the Protestant element is seen in the Santo Domingo, and six from Venefact that their cooperation is sought zuela. Three or four additional in all projects for social welfare, and students would have come to the Semespecially cooperation with the public inary if there had been room for schools. A very large proportion of their enrollment in the Rio Piedras the Porto Rico school teachers are High School. With the overcrowded members of Protestant churches and condition of the public high schools, it a not inconsiderable number of them hal> become increasingly difficult for are teachers in our Sunday-schools. ministerial students who come from The Commissioner of Public Educa- the country where there are no high schools, to obtain the required prep- tion, the first Porto Rican to be ap- aration for the Seminary. It is a pointed to this high office by the Pres- notable fact that of the n~w students ident of the United States, is an active entering the Seminary only one does member of the Methodist communion. not qualify for the full diploma The Chief .rustice of the Supreme course. This means that we are soon Court of the island, while not a mem- to have on the island a native min- ber of any church, belongs to the istry measuring up to the full college whole evangelical body and has many and seminary standards of the United ti.mes given expression to his Chris- States.

tian faith from the platform and the Two advance steps have been taken pulpits of our evangelical churches. fluring the past year: property has heen pllrchased llPon which an ade- The Summer Conference, partici- qllate permanent plant can be built, pated in by all the ehnrches of the and the Seminary has been incorpo- Bv:mgelical Union ifl h~ld at San 81() rated, glvmg it the privileges and their responsibility as creators of pubprestige which an educational institu- lic conscience. tion ought to have. Haiti The Porto Rico Evangelical Press continues its usefulness in serving all The mission boards of the United the denominations. There is published States, functioning through the Comevery two weeks a paper that goes mittee on Cooperation in Latininto the homes of all our members America, have alJocated to Northern and promotes the spiritual unity of Baptists the primary responsibility all who name the name of Christ, for the evangelization of Haiti. Little besides being a power for righteous- by little it is being discovered that ness in the social life of the island. there is already a considerable body of Protestants on the island. The Cuba Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States has a number of Only three of the six leading Prot- churches in Haiti dating back from estant bodies are committed to the co- the efforts of Bishop Holley, a North operative program. These are the American Negro who began his work Presbyterians, the Northern Baptists in Haiti with a colony of freedmen and the Priends. The Northern Bap- about the time of our Civil War. tists and the Priends are in the east- Then there are a number of Baptist ern part of the island, about five and Wesleyan churches which owe llUndred miles distant from the Pres- their origin to missionaries from Engbyterians. In spite of this handicap land, who began their ministry as far a united summer conference has been back [1,81842. The Wesleyan Missionheld each year. ary Societv of Great Britain still maintains its work in Haiti. It has Rev. Sylvester ,Jones is secretary one English missionary as superinof the Cuban Committee on Coopera- tendent of a number of churches. tion. In Havana he has successfully This mission has not bp,en strong-ly developed the business of a bookstore, supported and at the present time not only making sales over the coun- their churches are weak. The directer, but also ministering through mail tors of the society in London have orders to all the churches of the expressed themselves as feeling that i"land. In addition to this he has now, since the American occupation, acted as the representative on the responsibility for Haiti should rest island of the International Associa- with the American boards. The Afrition of Daily Vacation Bible Schools ean Methodist Episcopal Church has and is promoting each summer the one representative and one church in work of these schools. He has also Haiti. Lott Carey Baptist Missionacted as Secretary of the Interde- ary Convention of the United States nominational Sunday-school Conven- has one missionary and one ehurch tion and has been active in temperance with several strong outstations. Then work. A leader of his type is neces- there are as many as twelve Baptiflt sary if all the Cuban evangelical churches of all degrees of strength, churches are to make common cause many of which have maintained their against social evils, and if they are life for years unaided by funds from to have united representation as an without. Most of their pastors nave essential element of the body politic. been self-supporting and therefore The Cuban Republic in its struggle have not had time to give to aggresto find itself and to overcome the sive evangelization of outlying reforces of political corruption needs to gions. The notable exeeption t(} this feel in an increasing way the power has been the work of Pastor L'HeriRof an enlightened Christian con- son in; .Tacmel, who has evangelized science. The Protestant churches of the countrv districts in the south of Ouba are beginning to appreciate the Repnbiic, built ten stone chapels

with a membership of about one thou- tendent on the field has under his sand, and with a total following of direction the various activities. There more than two thousand. Another are now on the field three English- aggressive leader has been a French- speaking couples, one each for evan- man who has maintained himself for gelistic, medical and social work, four thirty years in the village of Trou in English-speaking nurses, three Porto the North, and has been successful in Rican preachers and two Dominican training a number of Haitians of pastors, twelve Dominican student some education and standing. The nurses and a pharmacist. Organized American Baptist Home Mission So· churches with various activities are ciety is helping in the educational located in the capital, San Pedro de work of Pastor L'Herisson and has Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal, taken over the responsibility for the and Barahona. The hospital in Santo work of the churches in the North in Domingo City has twenty-five beds, cooperation with this French brother, an extensive work in a baby clinic Pastor Elie Marc. Two missionaries and public dispensary, with weekly from the United States are now es- clinics in two other towns. The prop- tablished-one in Cap Haitien and erty consists of one central building, one in Grand Riviere-and four day valued at $50,000, a $15,000 auditori- schools have been opened. um, and a block of ground purchased It is a pleasure to report that the this year for a hospital site. The American Navy Department is help- annual budget averages $50,000. This ing Haiti in the organization of its does not include some $15,000 raised public finances, in its police, in its in Santo Domingo, mostly through public health and public works, and the hospital, or contributions from the more recently in agricultural educa- churches in Porto Rico.

tion. Our country has taken a man- The year just closed has been a re- date for the Republic of Haiti and is markable one both from the stand- discharging its responsibilities with point of this board's work and in the careful regard for the, feelings and life of the Dominican people. The susceptibilities of the Haitians. There Dominican: government has been re- is considerable discontent among the stored to the hands of the Dominicans lighter colored elements of the prin- themselves and reports indicate that cipal cities who have not the same the new government is developing opportunity as formerly to hold gov- hopefully. As soon as the United ernment positions. But the mass of States troops were withdrawn from the people on the island, who hereto- the country, it applied for and was fore have been exploited by their own admitted to membership in the rulers, are now receiving a protection League of Nations. The withdrawal and a care that they had never had of the United States Marines from before. Great improvement can be the Republic opens many new oppor- observed on comparing conditions tunities of service to the board. The after a period of three years. That spirHual message extended to these improvement has not been more rapid people through the various depart- is due to the necessary limitations im- ments of the board's program will posed upon American officers by the help them to work out their own sal- scanty resources of the Haitian vation. They want our help. The treasury. President of the Republic and other Santo Domingo prominent Dominicans expressed this The Board for Christian Wo~k in to members of the deputation who visited Santo Domingo in the winter Santo Domingo iR an incorporated of 1923-24. body representing five mission boards The visitation of this special depuwhich support this joint work. The tation to Santo Domingo contributed administration is carried on from the largely to a better understanding of office of the Committee on Coopera- the whole enterprise by both the tion in Latin-America, A superin- board and the workers on the field.

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA revealed an unexpected virility and Mexican Evangelicals Con:fer capacity for sacrifice on the part of To the fifteenth annual convention pastors and people alike. A Mexican of the evangelical forces in Mex- Missionary Society was organized and ico, lleld early in .J'lly in the city of defined its purpose as spreading the Pachuca, over thr()e hundred delegates Gospel and the organization of the came from all parts of Meldco, repre- Church throughout ~rexico and in senting ten different denominations. Although Y011th predominated, many other lan<ls. About $15,000 was sub- mini~ters and other experienced scribed by the memberR of the Annual cburch workers were present. The Conference and visitors on one eve- convention was a demonstration of ning, all designated as gifts to restore real demorracy, not only religiously, the cut in Mexico. Bishop Miller de- but also socially, for side by side sat clares that in his judgment the the peon, the doctor, the editor, the amount subscribed is as much for the railroad employee, the professor, the poor people who gave it as $100,000 •miner, and the Methodist bishop. could mean to the people of Cali- Democracy extended also to that most fornia. A noticeable feature reported difficult of relations, the racial, for by Bishop Miller is the entire absence Indian, mestizo and white man all met of complaint or criticism or censure of the American churches.

on an equal plane. '1'he convention took steps to organize the national Work in Jamaica A cvangelical assemhly, with power not MISSI0NARY of the "Internaonly to discuss but to legislate in all tional Home and .Foreign Mission matters of ('ommon interest to the Board of the Church of God in many denominations included in its Christ," Elder Alfred B. CunninO"- organization. " ivrexiean 'leaders as- ham, reports encouraging results in sure me," writes Arthur F. Wesley Jamaica, British IVest Indies. This in the Christian Century, "that this soeiety supports work among Negroes is the first official Rtep towards church in Panama City, Central America and union in Me.l'ico, which they hope will Jamaica. Its headquarters are in be a reality in a few short years." Portland, Oregon. Mr. Cunningham reports large, interested audiences of Mexican Missionary Zeal colored folk and many earnest in- BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER quirers in their little church with its has deseribrd how the Methodists dirt floor. Street meetings are held in Meldco received the news of the and tracts are distributed. Sixteen fifty per cent cnt which the Board of were baptized in December and they Poreign lfissions proposed to make in have now a prayer band, a sewing appropriations for missionary work circle, a sick-visiting band and a in that country. It came just as they burial fund. They are endeavoring were beginning the celebration of the to save money to enlarge the church.

l<1.ftieth Anniversary of Methodist missions in their land. "It seemed Guatemalan Indians Won tbat the big cut in funds would su~ely MRS. H. A. BECKER, of the Cen- tral Ameri{~an Mission writes dampen the ardor of the celebratIOn. .f,rOomneSnaignhJtj,uacfatseTr oalipmowa~nrfGuul~tmeemsaslaag:e Not so. Rather did it seem a stimulus to heroic endeavor." It seems to have 813

in Cakchiquel, the Indian language, after the burning of the Bibles he two strong Indian men stood, raising called again to see her and she said their hands toward Heaven and sig- she could not bny a Bible because the nifying their desire to accept the priest had forbidden it and he would Lord. For more than a year one of get it and burn it. But she said, these men has been attending the ,'Please read me again those precious ~ervices occasionally and reading words you read me hefore," which he the Bible, so he was convinced of the did gladly. So great was their effect truth. He immediately went to the on her that she finally decided she government building and before the would huy the hook and keep it mayor and others he protested thus: hidden trom the priest.

'From now on do not count on me to take any part whatsoever in the Ro- Indian. Seek Education man Catholic religion. Henceforth THE Arancanian Indians of South my religion will be another, the Gos- America are eager for an educapel of our Lord .Tesus Christ.' The tion and gla(Uy make sacrifices such authority answererl, "Well, since there is no law to compel you, you are free as few North American Indians or to follow the relig;ion of your choice.' white personswonld make to obtain This man is a son of one of the wealth- one. Arriving at t.he boarding schools iest old Indians 01 San Lucas. The conducted by the J;~nglish missions, other Indian who gave testimony they bring with them a sheep skin, seems to he hold, also. Yesterday an and blankets of their own make for old sick Indian man carne to my home, their bed, and a supply of cracked and during our conversation said, {,,'Tain, beans, peas, together with a 'Pedro de Paxan has been preaching limited amount of dried meat for the Gospel to my son and has been food. This is prepared by the stuinviting him to attend the meet- dents themselves, working in groups ings.' " over open lires in small cook houses built in native style. According to .Miss Edith M. Dabb, director of the Bibles Burned in Costa Rica "T. Indian Department Ot the National ABIBLE Jnstitute building for men Board, Y. C. ~-., who has just re- students has been erected in turned from a three months' study Costa Riea b~" Mr. Strachan and ag- of the South American Indian, during gressive work is being carried on. which time she attended thE' mission- The students have gone about the ary congress at iUontevideo, the greatcountry selling Bibles and Testaments p"nd doing itinerant evangelistic work. est need Clmonl! the Indians of Latin Almost invariably they have found, Amelrica is increased opportunities ~ays the Latin Amm'ican Evangelist, for education with an agricultural that the people were told by the priest to gather up the hooks of the Protes- emphasis, and health education. The tants and burn them, or tear them in Auraucanian Indians have progressed pieces. In one place where they had the farthest and are not unlike the met many who became interested in Indians of this cOlwtry. They are all the Gospel the priest, on finding that eager and ambitiou.'! for an education and are generally considered citizens in I!ood standing.-American Priend.

some had boug;ht Bibles and Scripture portions, ordered them all to be burnt, Believers Outside the (lhurch A which was <lone in the schooL Right N important group in Brazil and other I,atin American countries in front of this building, which by the way, serves as town hall, barrack, is composed of those persons, chiefly dance hall, "te., lives a woman with of the cultured class, who have to a whom one of the students had been greater or lesser extent broken with speaking ann to whom he had read a the Roman Catholic Church, and who portion of Luke's gospel. 'fhe day are profoundly dissatisfied with what

1921>J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

they have found in the materialistic dians, are snbsidized and the travelphilosophy in which they took refuge ing expenses of a national traveling on their reaction from Romanism. evangelist are cared for. Beside this Many of these are manifesting a deep there is some money spent for literaspiritual hunger and some of them ture and clerical expense.

are trying to take refuge in beliefs like Spiritualism and Christian Sci- Two Pictures from Brazil W ence. Some of them declare them- REGINAI,D WHEEIJER, Sec- oretary of the Hoard of Foreign tlelves believers in' Christ as the great spiritual Teacher of mankind, but do lIissions of the Presbyterian Church not see their wav clear to come into in the U. S. A., who has returned Protestant churches because, as they from a recent trip through Brazil, deallege, they do not understand the scribes two contrasting scenes. The denominational divisions, and because first is the city of Bahia, "the oneof the lack of those things in Protes- time capital of the country and the tant worship with its severe simplicity center of the slave trade, and of the that appeal to the msthetic side of the power of the Roman Church. Bahia I,atin temperament. The time has today with 99 per cent of its populahas come for earnest study of the tion oj' 300,000 black descendants of problem how to approach this class those people of Africa brought bound with the gospel message, and how to to its shores, with 80 per cent illiterremove the difficulties that seem to ates, with over 50 per cent of illegitistand in the way of their enlistment mate births, with over 70 per cent of in the work of the Church. The Com- its male population contaminated by mittee on Cooperation has been trying venereal disease, is still the stronghold to arrange for lecture courses of an of the Roman Catholic Church, and interpretative .:and non-controversial through four centuries has received character by outstanding Bible no true cleansing or light from those teachers, as one method of reaching in authority in that church." them. Emphasis placed on the best The second de'Scription is of the culture and trai.ning in the mission- fidelity and courage of the Crentes, aries sent to Latin American fields t.he believers, who live along the should also bring results. Ponte Nova roael. "Like the early Christians, they live surrounded by Chilean Missionary Society hostile and unfriendly communities.

THIS organization, .founded in 1918 It is a long and lonely trail that the by the nati.onal pastors of the Protestant must follow in the tropics Methodist Church in Chile at the sug- of Brazil. But along that trail, if one gestion of Bishop W. F. Oldham, has has eyes to see, are apparent the developed into a powerful evangelical springing up of seed sown in prayer force within the country. Its avowed and faith years ago."

object is ultimatel~' the self-support of the entire present work in Chile EUROPE and the evangelization of the whole Union Movement in Scotland T republic. It is wholly managed with- HE progress made toward the union of the various branches of out the intervention of missionaries from abroad, thollgh working in com- Methodism in :England was reported plete harmony with the missionary in the June REVIEW. Now a decided forces. The first year the budget was advance toward the reunion of the 1,300 pesos, while in 1924 it was 14,- Scottish churches has to be recorded.

000 pesos. Four workers are main- By an almost unanimous vote–only tained, three of them in situations six dissenting-the Church of Scot- into which the mission itself had not land, .• in a scene of great enthu- been able to extend its work. In addi- siasm, " adopted the Report of the tion, three small schools, one for In- Committee on Property and Endow-

ments of the Church, and reappointed Gleaner, "is commended to others the Committee to continue conference who have been prevented from going with the representatives of the United to the mission field." }<-'ree Church, with a view to submitting recommendations to next As- Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican sembly as to the course of the further procedure. The United Free Church, THE Papal Nuncio left Prague on after a three hours' debate, adopted July 6th, and the Czech Minister by an overwhelming majority the de- to the Vatican left Rome two days liverance of its Committee on Con- later. The immediate occasion of the ference with the Church of Scotland. break was the presence of President Evangclical. Chr'isiendom, comment- Masaryk and the Prime Minister at ing on the characteristic and "steady the 510th anniversary of .John Huss, determination" with which the Scot- who was burned at the stake by the tish churches are carrying on this Council of Constance in 1415. On movement, says: "They have made the' day of the celebration the Hussite up their minds to unite, and have flag was hoisted over the President's learned so much from recent ecclesias- castle. The prompt recall of the tical history that they make haste Papal Nuncio is called by the Chrisslowly, and run no risks of any tian Advocate "a sidelight on the schism that may make their union growing arrogance oE the Roman something !lhort of a complete unifica- Catholic Church in its political manition in all respects of the two festations." T he Christian Century, churches.' , however, states that his withdrawal was occasioned by the introduction A Loyal "Detained Volunteer" into the Chamber of Deputies of Czecho-Slovakia of a series of laws THE English Baptist Missionary seeking to restrict the influence of the Society has recently told the story Roman Catholic Church in that counof how a man who applied to be sent try. These provide for state educato the Congo, but was rejected for tion. ' 'Confessional schools, from the health reasons, has proved through elementary up to the university, shall the years the sincerity of his mission- be no longer tolerated," and the marary purpose. He decided to go into riage ceremony in church will have no business, and devote all his profits to longer any civil effect. Civil marriage the society. This was ten years ago, will be introduced, and it will precede and already he has donated £25,000. the religious ceremony. The man was twenty-five years of age when the doctor refused to pass him. AFRICA He said: "I have £75 in loose money at the present moment. I will give it. Christian Books in Egypt As I cannot work myself, the money shall work for me." Though he be- SUNDAY-SCHOOL libraries for gan in business without any capital, reference and special study, made the next year he gave £480, the third up of a few selected volumes from year £1,000, the sixth year £3,000, and America and the nine Sunday-school the tenth year £4,908. In the year of handbooks published in Arabic by the his marriage the subscription was W orId's Sunday School Association, £3,963. He wrote that probably sub- have been placed in the Church Missequent gift~ would not be so large; sionary Society'S Girls' High School, but, as a fact, the next donation was Cairo, and also in the American Misincreased. In order to live, he pays sion Girls' High School at Luxor. A himself a salarv. His books are new branch of eyangelistic work bas audited by the so·ciety, which gets the been taken up by the World's Sunday benefit to the last penny of the profits. School Association secretaries in "The incident," says the C. M. 8. Egypt, in providing illustrated books on the life of .Joseph and the life of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christ for use among the patients in an item in the latest issue of the the large hospital of the Church Mis- Egypt General Mission News states sionary Society in Old Cairo. This that a leading man from that very plan will be carried forward during district had just been in Addis Abeba, the coming year in the American Mis- the capital of Abyssinia, to answer to sion hospitals of the United Presby- charges made against him; the Mosterian Church at Assiut and 'ranta. lems accused him of saying that This is an extension of the Sunday- Christ was the Son of God, and the school idea into hospital wards with c:>rthodox ,Abyssinians accused him of the result that the patients upon leaving for their homes take with them a forbidding the worship of saints. The message in simple Arabic language missionaries found him to be a learned and with attractive illustrations. The man, steeped in the Scriptures, and Word of God is thus carried into with a ehilrUike faith that had no villages far up the Nile and the doubt as to the I,ord's presence with crowded cities of the Delta. him in his trial; and there were fifty more Moslem converts awaiting his return to be baptized.

Love Will Win Moslems THE Nile Mission Press reports the Maganga a Year Later Eollowing experience of one of its colporteurs: "As he was selling out- REV. C. E. PUGH, an English Bapside a mosque,. those who had been to tist missionary at Yakusu, in the pray came ont led by three sheikhs. Belgian Congo, has had the satisfac- One of them, who had been educated tion of seeing great changes as the at the EI-Azhar, started a discussion result of one year's work. He writes with him about Christ. Naturally, of a visit to Maganga, the village of the crux of the conversation centered a chief named .i}Iirambo: "Last year around Christ's death. One of the we offered him and his people a sheikhs became very angry and asked teacher-evangelist to teach them the the people to leave, but the crowd wno palaver of the Book. Here stands a had gathered and the two other good schoolhouse, with the scholars sheikhs asked the first one to give decorously standing at attention as proofs if he conld. He was unable to we enter. 'When the service and exsatisfy them. Our colporteur men- amination of the school are over we tioned that, praying in his heart for pass out with hearts filled with gladthe one who had become angry, he ness. Twelve months ago nobody in kissed the angry man's hand and left. that village knew his letters. We have The sheikh followed him, and he had just been listening to two little fellows another four hours' talk with this reading the Gospel fluently in the man. In the end tears coursed down hearing of their amazed and delighted the Moslem's cheeks, and he asked parents. And fifteen others will soon forgiveness for his rudeness, saying, be readers . . . Mirambo and I have 'If all Christians explained Christian- Just concluded a jerky conversation ity as yon have done, we would all in an unaecustomed language. He believe.' " has got as far as this: That the matters of God as we state them are Abyssinian Moslem Converts good, and that the White-men of God are different from other White-men."

THE story was told in the REVIEW Government Praises Medical Missions for November, 1924, of a Moslem district in Abyssinia where a promi- ACOMMISSION appointed by the British Government to inquire nent sheikh had been brought to God into native education in Southern simply through reading the Scrip- Rhodesia has commended the medical training given in Old Umtali and in tures, and seven thousand of his peo- Mutambara by missionaries of the ple had been influenced through him. His death checked the movement, but 6

Methodist Bpiscopal Church, and the week, find the old weeds terribly made the following recommendations: ready to sprout, then how must the (1) Missions should be encouraged to poor African fare with his quarterly employ qualified tmheedpicuarpl omseissshioonualdrieas~ouanntd sermon 1" – grants in aid for to at least $1,250 per annum for each such THE NEAR EAST medical man. Three Moslems Baptized (2) A grant of £100 per annum should THE outstanding event of the con- ference of Christian and Missionbe made in respect of each approved nurse. ary Alliance workers, held in .Jeru- salem in March, was the baptism of (3) The mission should receive a grant three Mohammedans, men of mature age from influential families, who for of £5 per annum in respect of each native some months had been openly testify- ing for Christ, notwithstanding pergirl receiving approved training as a nurse. secution. They had suffered personal violence, but had been protected by (4) Drugs and dressings should be sup· government intervention. In accord- ance with present laws, the men had plied, or an allowance in lieu thereof to mis- appeared before the Government and declared their intention of becoming sions at which a medical man or qualified Christians, after which they were registered as Christians. Leaders of nurse is posted_ In addition, simple medical their old faith did all in their power to turn them back to Mohammedansupp.Hes shouli! be given for use by partly ism, but they stood true to Christ. The zealous Egyptian evangelist, qualified or even unqualified missionaries. without consulting the missionaries, han Arabic announcements uf the (5) Although the provision of buildings service printed, bearing the names and addresses of the men to be bappresents difficnIties, we regard the matter as tized, and distributed them through- out the city, chiefJy to Moslems. When being of sufficient importance to recommend the hour of service arrived, the in- trepid evangelist was at the door. with that the f:toYcl'llment should contribute· to- his smiling face and demanded all heavy canes. 'l'hose who demurred wards suitalJle hospital accommodations and saw some officers of the Public Safety Department, and handed over their equipment, particularly in the case of proved canes to be kept during the service, which was a quiet blessed one. institutions such as the hospital at Old Um- tali, which is badly in need of snch ac- commodatio)!. • Other phases of the Methodist work in Rhodesia were described in the .rune REVIEW.

Weeds, Natural aud Spiritual Turkish School RegUlations VICTOR EVENING, of the Heart THE increasing number of Turkish of Africa li[ission, writes of the students in American mission rapid growth of African vegetation, schools was reported in the September so that "if one is to raise crops, if REVIEW. On the other hand, the one is to keep open a road, then one Turkish Nationalists are attempting must weed ceaselessly. So it is in to regulate all foreign schools. Chrisspiritual matters. r;i the Botongwe tian WGt'k says: "They have furdistrict, which bas twenty chiefs, bidden the school authorities to comthere are 40,000 souls scattered pel tlie pupils to attend chapel and through an area of about 1,000 square even asked them to prohibit Turkish miles_ And there are exactly two students from attending purely volunwhite missionaries and one native tary Christian religious exercises. evangelist to let them hear the Glad News! Supposing' one of these two white missionaries shonld du nothing else but trek all the time, at the very least three months must elapse between each visit to a chief. How can we keep the weeds under this way? . . . How would you like it if you were unable to read and write and had no Bible, and heard the Gospel once every three months ~ Would you do much growing in grace ~ If Christians at home with their Bibles and two services every Sunday, to say nothing of prayer meetings and Bible readings and special missions during

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

'l'hcv ha,'c dccreen that in addition to vised its laws regarding the foreign Turkish instruction, which is com- schools, for the express purpose of pnlsory, an institution may teach a welcoming Ameriean institutions that student only on'l principal foreign had been operating in Asia Minor.

language and one secondary cultural language. That may sound reason- Mrs. Shedd's Work Today T able. But the term 'cultural lan- HE devotion of the late Dr. W. A. Shedd and his wife to the perseguage' includes only the great European tongues, not Armenian and Greek. The American colleges in cuted Persian Christians during the 'furkey have always given their Greek World War will never be forgotten and Armenian pupils instruction in by those who knew them. Mrs. W. P. Ellis, in writing to friends in this their own tongues. The new rules, at least for the immediate present, will country, tells of Mrs. Shedd's present put an end to such teaching. In ad- work and the love of the people for dition the Turks will not allow the her: ' 'The work among the Chris- tians of the villages has been largely schools to use a geography which shows 'Armenia' on any map-there carried on by Mrs. Shedd, widow of is no such place. as they say-nor our beloved Dr. Shedd. Her heart is will they allow any slighting remarks bound up with the people and, all through the hitter cold of this winter, On Turkey in any history or geog- she has toured, living in the indescribraphy used in a school within Turkish ahly poor homes of the people, carryborders. " ing with her her own traveling kit.

She gathers the villagers together in Anatolia Follows Refugees the big family room that serves all ONE of the pioneer educational in- purposes, and there she speaks to stitutions founded by the Amer- them in their own tongue, be they ican Board in 'l'urkey, Anatolia Col- Syrian or :.{ohammedan. Here in lege, did a great work for many years before the World War. Now, in order these villages, living for weeks at a to meet the new situation created by time, she learns their physical as well the movement of nearly 1,500,000 as their spiritual needs and ministers refugees, the trustees of the college to both as far as she can. She also have voted to relocate it in the prov- supervises our village schools and ince of Macedonia, Greece, near the enters most fully and sympathetically city of Salonica. The college is oper- into the life of the people. She enating now in an effective way on a dured with them the long and terrible three-year plan in rented buildings flight and suffered with them inesin Salonica. This service began in timable loss and now takes her place January, 1924, with a small student among them as comforter, adviser and Bible teacher. "

body, which jumped to 150 last September, with another 100 eager appli- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA cants refused for want of room. Prohibition in India T Nearly all are refugees. By race, HERE is an insistent and growing demand in the Indian Empire for ninety are Greeks and sixty Armenians, with a few representatives of Al- prohibition. Resolutions of various bania and Russia. The classes are representative and important confer- those of the preparatory department ences have nrged it. The Christian and the freshman year of the pioneer papers are now giving much space to college, which is beginning life over prohibition news. The various provin- again. A good teacher group of seven cial legislativeeouncils have debated Americans, fonr Greeks, and two Ar- the subject. It has become a genuine menians prove admirable for the issue in modern politics. The discus- instruction needed at present. Mean- sions have shown a strong minority in time, the Greek Government· has re- each council that prohibition should

be adopted as the goal of excise policy, Rating Charaeter in Kashmir T and the Government of Bombay in a HE character-building features of the school for Brahmin and Mosresolution reviewing the report of the Excise Committee, dated February lem boys conducted by the Church 12th, was the first provincial govern- , Missionarv Society at Srinagar, Kashment to declare that "the ultimate mir, especially the ePlphasis placed object of its excise policy is total pro- 011 social service, have been more than hibition. " Since Buddhism and Mo- once pointed out in the REVIEW. hammedanism both forbid the use of The school is also unique, according liquor, Rev. Herbert Anderson of Cal- to the following item, in the way it cutta thinks that .. if only the real keeps record of its progress toward judgment of the vast majority of the its ideals: "gach boy has a page in the people can be made to prevail, pro- school register to himself and three hibition is assnred." He points out, times a vear his standing in mind, however, some of the reasons why the body, a:r{d soul is carefully written British GovE'rnment is not supporting down under the following headings: such a policy, chief among them be- iWind: English, Urdu, Persian, Sansing the fact that in most provincial krit, mathematics, history, geography, governments excise taKes form at least caligraphy, general knowledge. Body: a fifth of the revenue. A meeting has gymnastics, boating, swimming, crickbeen called for ,Tanuary 29-31, 1926, et, football, manual labor. &ml: in Delhi, for the organization of a obedience, respectfulness, truthful- Prohibition League of India, plans ness, honesty, pluck, unselfishness, for which are being carefully made. good temper, esprit de corps, duty to Hinduizing the Ohurch neighbor, deportment, self-control, cleanliness, tidiness, attendance, punc- V CHAKKARAI, until recently tuality. '1'he principal '8 sigllature is • editor of the Christian Patriot, of not added to this report until the boy Madras, has issued an ap.peal for R'!. assents to the truth of the marking.

15,000 to build "a Christian temple If a boy considers that he has not to which men of all sects and denom- been fairly treated by his teachers inations will have access for the wor- the whole class is asked to decide the ship of the 1Jord." Both Christians question. In several instances boys and non-Christians are asked to con- have considered themselves marked tribute, and the latter are appealed too high."-8oufhern Workman.

to in order "to see Christianity in India freed from foreign control and The Need in Oeylon costume. " The editor of the Indian STATISTICS given by the National Witness in Lucknow, while speaking Chl'istian Council Review regardwith respect of Mr. Chakkarai, and ing the popUlation of Ceylon illusexpressing his sympathy with any- trate forcibly the need for united thing "that may reyeal Christ more Christian missionary effort in that clearly to anyone," comments: difficult field. '1'he total population The most serious danger before the ,Church of the Island in 1921 was 4,504,549, in India torlav is not foreign control. That with a density of 178 to the square mile. Of this number 67 per cent are '" a diminishing factor. Foreign control is Sinhalese, 24.9 per cent Tamils (more being relaxed, perhaps somewhat grudging- ly in a few instances, and too slowly in some others, but surely, and on the whole than half of them Indian Tamils), rapidly ana possibly too rapidly in a few 6.3 per r,ent Moslems. In its numitlstances, where Indian leadership has not bers, the Christian Church in Ceylon been developed. If Indian leadership is not is failing even to keep pace with the available, leadership and even control .by Christians who have come from foreIgn growth of the population, for it sho~s lands is undoubtedly better than no leader- an increase of only 8.4 per cent, whIle ship all rl no control. A far graver danger the population has increased by 9.6 before the Church is that it may be Hin- per cent. The total Christian comduized. •

192/ii] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

IDUnity noW numbers 443,400. Of almost doubled and the number of these, 83 per cent are Roman Catholic. earnest inquirers is large and steadily increasing. The mission press at Ha- Moravian. in Tibet noi had an output for the year of over THE Moravian workers in their 10,000,000 printed pages. Seventy- West Himalaya mission report: four thousand Scripture portions, "Both in Lahoul and Upper Ladakh 3,500 New Testaments, 300 Bibles, strange undercurrents of new life and 66,000 tracts and 20,000 Christian thought are noticeable. At Kyelang books were sold and distributed. The the experiment of dispensing with the translation of the Old Testament into services of their lamas for a month Annamese was completed, the New has been made by the people. The Testament having been translated the result was to be watched, and further previous year, and the entire Bible action taken after that. It is also will be printed before the close of known that the people of Leh begin 1925 for the first time. Yet in spite of all this progress, there is only one to set their lamas examples of Chris- missionary on the field for every miltianity, when involved in discord over lion people. some pojnt~ re'1uiring settlement in their own aft'airs. Dissatisfaction with the unscrupulous methods of the CHINA "I lamas is no rare OCCUrl"ence any Gunboat. and the Gospel more, and acts groping for light be- T would be well for our mission- come more pronounced each year." ary work if the gunboats were Rev. H. Kumick writes of three less in eyidence in port," says the Ladakhis who were sent out on an Rev. William A. .lTeCurdy, a mission- evangelistic tour; "The men selected ary of the Mcthodist Episcopal for this work have made a good start. Church in Chungking, West China, They were given a three months' in a report to the Board of Foreign course of training to begin with. Af- Missions. ., In all the trouble of these ter that they were sent out without months we have persistently refused, delay. Their training will be contin- in face of thc advice and urging of ued each successive year, in order to our Chinese associates, to ask the qualify them thoroughly for their American consul for protection for posts. Eight long-distance evangel- either our homes or our churches. It istic tours, either by themselves or in is hard to preach the gospel of love, company with missionaries, were ac- the gospel of a common Heavenly Facomplished by them duriI,lg the year. ther, and at the same time have gun- And beside this they have been out boats in port to shoot up these our preaching in localities in and near brothers, if they mistreat us. It is Leh. In this way the Gospel was car- difficult to preach Christ when we ried systematically to the farthest ourselves apparently follow Him so ends of our district. Great numbers far off. 'rhey charge us with not beof people have thus heard it in their lieving or acting as we preach. When own homes." .shall we be Christians enough to make Progress in Indo-China our words ring true? "-Christian Century.

WHEN the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance began its work there General, a Local Preacher in 1911, French Indo-China was an unoccupied field. During 1924 656 AN item appeared in the July REnew converts were baptized, bringing VIEW entitled "Another Christhe total number of baptized Chris- tian General." 'rhere is still another, tians in good standing up to 1,678. for General Wu Ching-piaD, Commis- Twelve new out-stations were opened. ~ioner of Defense of the Eastern Ki- The offerings of the native churches angsi Province, China, has just re- ceived a license as local preacher in

the Methodist Episcopal Church, ac- Delegates, and it was resolved that cording to word received by the Board opportunity should be given to of Foreign ~fissions of the Methodist women as to men (duly qualified and Episcopal Church from Dr. Earl A. approved by the Bishop) to speak in Hoose, Kiukiang, China. General Wu consecrated or unconsecrated build- was formerly Commissioner of De- ings, and to lead in prayer at other fense of Kiukiang, but his headquar- than the regular and appointed serv- ters had recently been moved to ices of the Chllrch. It was also Nanchang. General Wu has been a stated that deaconesses were to be en- professed Christian for many years titled to seats and votes in the coun- but only recently has he joined the cils of the Church on the same foot- Methodist Episcopal Church. He has ing as deacons."

been a very liberal giver to various missionary enterprises, principally Christian College Graduates t.he Rulison Girls' School, the College Church Mission in Jaochow and fam- SOMETHING of the influence of ine relief work in Nanchang. General Christian colleges on the life of ,Tu has a daughter whose preliminary China is indicated in a recent report education was received in mission of the present occupation of 3,284 schools in China. She is now in col- graduates of thirteen Christian college in America. The General expects leges and universities in the country, to visit the United States in a few made by the China Christian Educayears when' he retires. tional Association to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Wom..n in the Chinese Church Episcopal Church. While only 164 of the graduates are engaged in the THE enlarging place given to Chi- active ministry, 353 are in social-reli- nese Christian women by the vari- gious work, 821 are teaching in Chrisous denominations has been indicated tian schools and 197 in non-church from time to time in the RE:vIEW. schools. The medical profession Mrs. Alfred A. Gilman, of Hankow, claims 333 of t.he graduates, law writes of this -progress in the missions claims 14, engineering 13, agriculture of the Protestant Episcopal Church; and forestry 75, public office 98, busi- ness 400. Forty-seven of the gradu- "The English diocese of North China has been among the first to grant ates were studying in other instituequal privileges to men and women, tions in China and 156 were studying both Chinese and foreign. Deacon- abroad when the report was made. esses and women catechists as well as Sixty-seven· were engaged in occupalay women are eligible for member- tions other than those just listed, ship in each District Council, in the while 496 were not reported. Cathedral Council, the Boards of Missions, Finance, :Education and Missionary Vetel'ans Honored Medicine, as well as in the Standing Committee and the Diocesan Synod. MANY graduates of the medical Tn 1922 the Synod of the Hankow. school earried on by the Church diocese gave to foreign women work- Missionary Socilty at Hangchow, ers, Chinese graduate women nurses, Chekiang Province, where Dr. and Chinese women teachers and Chinese Mrs. D. Drmcan )Iain have com- Bible women and deaconesses, equal pleted forty-four years of service, met representation in the Synod with male for a three days' conference in May. workers of the same type. Women They fixed the time to ineIude Mrs. were also declared eligible for elec- Du~ean Main's seventieth birthday tion on the Diocesan Executive Coun- (aceording to Chinese reckoning), cil. At the 192-1 meeting, women because they wanted to show their were aeelared to be equally eligible appreciatio~ of her friendship and witli men for election to the House of service during so many years. A spe-

NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

cial service in the hospital chapel was JAPAN-KOREA arranged by the Graduates' Associa- "Friends 01 Jesus" Movem.ent I tion, and then came some presenta- N the fall of 1921, a Christian order tions. Forty men who had been was organized by fourteenProtesthrough the medical, pharmacy, or tant people in .Japan. The Japanese maternity school, and who now live Student Bulletin reports that since in Shanghai, brought an exquisitely then the membership has rapidly in- embroidered picture in a frame, a creased, and now it reaches nearly silver rose bowl, and two satin cush- 2,000. It is an interdenominational ions. The men living in Hangchow organization having its members among various denominations and unpresented Mrs. Main with a silver churched people. lesu-no-Tomo tray, teapot, cups, knives, and forks, K.ai, or Friends of Jesus, is the full and a shield bearing the Chinese char- name of t.he order. At the time of acters: "Long Life and Happiness. " the great earthquake, the Tokyo The next day a marble tablet was un- branch of this order did wonderful veiled in the assembly hall of the med- social service and engaged in relief ical college to commemorate Dr. Dun- work under the leadership of Toyocan Main's great work. hiko Kagawa. Fr'iends of Jesus Bul- A Dauntless Colporteur letin, their monthly organ, reveals their untiring service in various THE spirit of adventure which Rev. phases as an expression of their de- J. Huston Edgar, F.R.G.S., car- votion to the spirit of Jesus. The order has five points of life as adries into the work of selling Christian mittance requirements, namely, (1) literature on the Tibetan border was Personal Piety in .Jesus, (2) Love of described in the July, 1924, REVIEW. Labor (Intellectual and Manual, (3) The China Inland ]Iission Report for Actual Participation in Social Serv- 1924 says this of him: "In the year ice, (4) Purity, and (5) International Peace. The rrokyo Friends of Jesus he has sold and distributed 102,000 tracts in Tibetan, 50,000 books in Ti- keep their Sunday morning service betan, and another 21,500 books in at six in the Y. lVI. C. A. Assembly Chinese, making a total of 173,500 Hall, and engage in various kinds of copies. In the circulation of these he lService, such as nursing the sick, visithas spent 181 days away from home ing the inmates of prisons, preaching upon roads that are rough indeed, he at street corners, and studying the has traversed nearly 1,000 English actual city problems.–Presbyterian miles on mountainous tracks, and has Sttrvey. reached thirty times at least an alti- tude varying from 14,500 feet to Mother's Day in Japan 16,000 feet. Dangers from robbers, from the fiercest of dogs and other THE visit of the F]mpress of Japan vicious beasts, have been an almost to the girls' school of the Doshisha daily experience. He has bivouacked in Kyoto, and her reverent attitude in the pouring rains among those pre- during the morning prayer service, cipitous hills, spent one night on a were described in the ::Harch REVIEW. bog at an altitude of 14,000 feet in Her Majesty has had another point of drenching rain, slept fOll six nights contact with the Christians in Japan in soaked bedding and for eight days in an incident related by ]Jiss Jeane wore drenched clothing. Amid such Nordhoff, missionarv of the Reformed scenes-and we cannot tell half his Church in America ~ "Since Mother's story-he found the lamas and people Day this year fell on May 10th, the uniformly friendly, and testifies that day on which all .Japan observed the love and the Golden Rule were uni- silver wedding anniversarv of the Emversally understood." peror and }<Jmpress of' Japan, the members of the Mothers' Association

bethought themselves of the rare priv- At a meeting held in 'l'okyo not long ilege that might be theirs of present- since of the National Committee and ing a gift to Her Majesty, as the tbe Secretaries, tbe Japanese women Mother of the Nation. They asked presided with ease and dignity and and gained permission to present a the qucstions discllssed were of nasilver basket of twenty-five carna- tional importanee, some even world tions, accompanying it by an en- problems. It was decided that each graved letter, and a specially pre- person should speak in her own lanpared copy of the sermon called guage. 'l'he Japanese women all un- 'lI{)ther,' which was being sent to all derstood English so well there was no the Christian churches for the ob- need of interpreting into Japanese for servation of .Mother's Day in Japan. them. Some of the new American Her Majesty is very much interested secretaries needed to have the Japain the welfare of her people, and not l1e~e explained to them. Miss Gaines unacquainted with Christianity and of Hiroshima writes: its teachings, and we feel that this gift from the Mothers' Association of I have never attended a meeting where .Japan was highly appreciated." lonsiness was dispatched more promptly or efficiently. The borty of women gathered Japan Evangelistio Band there had a world vision of the need of the Gospel in every country and among every THIS organization has been at work class. As I heard these earnest Christian more than twenty years. Its wOlllen discussing ways and means and lay· members, drawn from various Prot- ing broad and far·reaching plans, I said: estant denominations, have united to "Surely the Lord has great work for these do evangeli<;tic work in their native Christian women of .Tapan. " With very land. James Cuthbertson, writing in few exceptions, these women were products the Japan Et·an!felist, says: "It be- of mission schools. 'rhey would measure up ing against our present constitution with women in any <.Quntry. t.o build up a separate church, we have tried to lend our services to any Married Korean Students church which would sympathetically accept our aid. 'rent mission work CHOSJ;;N CHRISTIAN COLis one form of service in which this LEGE, near Seoul, a union inaid has been given. During the last stitution of Presbyterians U. S. A., four or five years, we have conducted Canadian Presbyterians, Methodist over fifty tent campaigns, from For- Episcopal North and South Churches, mosa in the south, to the north of and the native Presbyterian and .Japan, and these in connection with Methodist Churches, plans to have a all denominations. Our workers have "model village" in which there will also conducted special evangelistic be a number of small houses to be meetings and spiritual conferences all rented to married students. About over the land. Having no personal half the students of the college are ends to serve, and being willing that married, many of them to uneducated all the fruits of our campaigns shall girls, the marriages having been arbe ooIlJ3erved bv the local churches, ranged in early life entirely. by parwe have been able to put our best ents. There are many tragedies in efforts into every place." the homes of educated Korean young men, and it is the hope of the college Japanese Women Leaders to encourage the married students to bring their wives and live at the col- WHEN the Y. W. C. A. was 01'- lege, so that the YQung women can at ganiled in Japan twenty years least get the rudiments of an educaago, there were very few Japanese tion. Compelling as the vision of women who would speak in public, this work is, the college has been able nor did they seem to know how to or- to do almost nothing toward realizing ganize and carryon work of this kind. it because of lack of funds. A few rooms in one of the college buildings are being used for a primary school,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the upkeep of which faculty mem- prosecution of their evangelistic bers subscribe, to give some training work. The past year has been marked to a few married students and to chil- dso by a notable increase of church dren of employes.-'l'he Continent. membership on confession of faith, as compared with the low ebb of the Christian Books for Korea previous year. We believe that this growing unity and common under- THERE is no more pressing need standing is, in some measure, respon- in Korea today than an adequate sible for the richer harvests reported Christian literature plant. The na- hy the churches. For these and many tive pastors and the teachers and ad- other reasons, the Commission on vanced stndents in the higher schools, Evangelism is led to believe that the colleges, and t11 eological seminaries time has arrived for the adoption of must have books in the vernacular a common program." which shall serve as food for growth in grace and leadership, demonstrat- Ne…. York's Ohinatown ing what God 11as done in the earth, outside of the Bible and in ratification REV. JOlIN R. HENRY, superinthereof, through history, art, science tendent of the Bowery Mission, and philosophy. Korean leaders des- writes of having conducted part of perately need books replete with the funeral services for Chin Nom, a knowledge of the past and with wis- widely known and highly respected dom for the' future, to combat the Chinese, who was buried recently false teaching t11at is flooding in, so from the headquarters of the Chinese that the past successes in Korea may !<'reemasons in Chinatown. "The sigbe conserved, and greater triumphs nificant fact in this burial," he says, in the future assured. , 'as in manv others in the Chinese colony, is the increasing request for The independent Korean Christian the services of the Christian Church. JJiterature Society, headed by Baron Even though the dead may have Yun Chi JIo, is reported to be doing a shown little interest in the Christian vigorous work, and deserves gellerous Church or in Christian institutions, support. their last request, 01' that of their nearest surviving relatives, is for NORTH AMERICA some form of Christian ministration -and along with this is the gradual Churches' Progra.D1 of EvangelisDl relinquishment of pagan funeral cus- toms. A few years ago when Chinese THE conference of; the leaders in young men were united with our the evangelistic agencies of the church they automatically ceased condenominations comprising the Fed- tributing to the support of the Joss eral Council, held at Northfield, House priest. This almost invariably Mass., June 16th-18th, has resulted led to petty persecutions. Today the in the announcement of a united pro- Chinese merchants themselves no gram for the coming year. These longer support the Joss House. The denominational leaders have agreed influence of the lives and teachings to recommend this common plan to of Christian workers and members is their own constituencies, and thus slowly permeating the Chinese colmake possible a nation-wide evangel- ony." istic movement. The program centers around pastoral and personal Negroes a.!I Givers evangelism. The statement is, in part, as follows: THAT the city of Tulsa, Okla., not many years ago the scene of race "During the past year there has riots, invited the National Negro developed in the communions com- Business League to hold there in prising the Federal Council of the August its sixte)uth annual meeting Churches of Christ in America an increased spirit of nnity and a growing uniformity of method in the

is one of the most significant facts in .Jap may still teach the white man his the movement for interracial cooper- Christian manners! There were ation in the United States. In his speeches, without number and with- presidential address, Major Robert R. ont end. 'rhe Japanese and the native Moton, Principal of 'ruskegee Insti- Americans spoke, laymen and minis- tute, told of the development of his ters, and told 01' their dreams for race along many lines, and made the this new church. Congregationalists following interesting statement about and MethO(lists and Presbyterians the recent gifts of Negroes to educa- added their words.' I tional institutions: "The Hampton- Tuskegee Endowment Fund Cam- ISLANDS OF THE SEA paign has ree.elltly received $25,000 New Bibles for Filipinos B from the :Madam~ C. .T. Walker in- EFORE the Japanese earthquake in 1923, all dialect Scriptures for terests through her daughter. A similar gift of $25,000 was made to the Philippine Islands had been Kittrell College in North Carolina by printed in Yokohama. The destruc- ~Ir. W. G. Pearson of Durham, N. C., tion of all the type plates and molds, one of the leaders in education, finance and fraternal affairs in that as well as of thousands of Bibles, con- fronted the Philippines Agency of state and a director of the National the American Bible Society with Negro Finance Corporation. Up to many problems beside the financial the present time Negroes in all parts one. Rev. G. B. Cameron, the secreof the South have contributed, over tary, writes that the work of plate and above their taxes, $2,663,010 as making and linotyping is now being voluntary gifts toward the building done in Manila, and continues: of Rosenwald schools, thus supple- "Seven revision and correction commenting the $2,219,983 from MI'. mittees are at work in different parts Rosenwald and the $6,878,979 from of the Islands, all directly sponsored state funds." and in some cases directly supervised by the Agency. These committees A Japanese Church in Utah are made up for the most part of THE dedication of "The Japanese missionaries and native workers, set Church of Christ" in Salt Lake . apart at a considerable cost to the City is thus described by a contrib- missions concerned. This united efutor to the Cong1'8go'{ionalist: "This fort on the part of the Society and attractive building stands as the the missions will furnish not only reachievement of Rev. Kengo Tajima, visions of earlier translations but will a Yale graduate, and a devoted and ilupply Bibles in dialects which have able man. Back of him have been 110t before been available."

the American Missionary Association, the Congregational Church Building Christian Chinese in Borneo P Society and the Presbyterian Board ONTIANAK. the metropolis of West Borneo, has 20,000 people of Church Bl'ection. Tjocal laymen of all denominations have been loval and no Christian Church, except a in support…… The church filled 'up Roman Catholic mission. Not long with Japanese and Americans. Rep- ago a leading Chinese family offered resentative Japanese and Americans a fine building site to the Methodists were on the platform. There was if they would open work there, and music from ;Japanese musicians, and recently a group of Chinese residents an anthem by the choir of a neigh- has assured Bishop Titus Lowe that boring colored church. I am told that they are ready; says The Christian the colored folks find a cordial wel- Adv()(~(Jte, "to bllil(l a ehureh and come from the ,Japanese, and some- school if he will administer it. In times feel a closer tie to them than to fact they made pledges sufficipnt to their white neighbor~. Perhaps the complete the entcrprise. "

MISSIONARY

TWENTY-FIVE GOOD BOOKS ON Mexico Today (1916) LATIN AMERICA By G. B. Winton (50 cents) A wealth of valuable and fascinat- An excellent textbook-ten years old but ing material on Latin American coun- still valuable. tries has been published in the past ten or 'fifteen years. These books will The Five Republics of Central America make it possible for every ~tudent and (1922) reader to gain reliable information By Dana G. Munro ($3.50) and a clear understanding of Latin A concise study of the main facts in refer- ence to the political, social and economic conditions.

Americans, their characteristics, theil' The New Latin America (1922) cllHtoms, religion anrl problems. By J. Warshaw ($3.00) Among the volume~ recommended are the following: A good account of the progress made in Latin America in recent years.

1. GF2lERAL II. ,CUSTOMS AND RELIGIONS Roman Christianity in Latin America Problems in Pan Americanism (19~1) By Webster E. Browning ($1.00) By Samuel G. Inman ($2.00) A kindly but frank description of the characteristics, history and influence of A helpful study of the way in which North Roman Catholicism ill Soutb America. and South AmeI"icans can live and work together in friendship for their mutual South American Probl~ms (1912) advantage. The Republics of Latin Am~ri';a (1923) By Robert E. Speer By H. G. James and P. A. Martin The report of careful observations made ($3.50) on a tour of South America; full of in· formation though thirteen years old. A general summary of the historieal, eco· nomic and political faets pertaining to III. EVANGELICAL MISSIONS Latin America. Christian Work in South America South of Panama (1915) The Montevideo Congress ($4.00) By ProfessOr Edward A. Ross The official report of the recent congress on missions in South Alnerica, with re- A stuily of the social conditions in South ports of the various commiSSions, discus· Anwriea as seen by a sodological expert. sions and findings.

South America, Observations and Impres- Central American Indians and the :Bible sions (1912) (1925) By James Bryce By W. F. Jordan (75 cents) Keen observations on the political, social A graphic description of work for the and reHgious situation in Latin America. neglected Indians, the need, the methods and results. New Days in Latin America (1925) By Webster E. Browning The :Bible in :Brazil (1902) By Henry C. Tucker The senior textbook for this year. A gen· eral study of the twenty republics, politi. An excellent story of the experiences of cally, racially and economically, with the agent of the American Bible Society. chapters on education, religion and mis· sions. Contains bibliography, statistics South American Neighbors (1916) and guide to pronunciation.

Peru, Its Story, People and Religions By Homer C. Stuntz (75 cents) (1909) A clear and concise survev of South Amer· By Geraldine Guinness ($2.50) ica with an account of -Evangelical Mis· sions. A very well written description of the country and people making a st.rong ap· Modern Missions on the Spanish Main peal for their evangelization. (1925) Mexico, An Interpretation (1923) By W. R. Wheeler and W. E. Brown- By Carleton Beals ($2.50,) ing ($2.75) An excellent treatment of this subject to I"etters and reports of missions in Colum· enable us to understaml Mexicans. bia anq Yenezuel".

8~7

The Church in the Wilds (1914) ologieal world, chiefly through his By W. B. Grubb ($2.50) famous work, 'The Quest of the His- torical Jesus.' At about the same time A picture of mission work for the Indian he wrote his monumental book on Jo- tribes of Paraguay. hann Sebastian Bach and became organist of the Paris Bach Society; IV. POPULAR AND JUVENILE but the sequel showed that· as a the- ologian (and perbaps as a musician The Least of These in Columbia (1918) also) he had been misunderstood. Mrs. M. N. Williams ($1.25) His mind wa.s seen to be like a knife to dissect the theories and interpre- Very readable sketches describing people tations which dim-eyed scholars had with whom the missionary came into eon- imposed upon the figure of Jesus, but tact. few realized tlw.t behind his own strange and striking construction lay Thirty Years Among the Mexicans (1918) It vision of the IJoI'd, piercing and By A. B. ease ($1.75) compelling as that which came to the seer of old in Patmos. The Christian Vivid and illuminating descriptions of a ethic may indeed be but for that 'lit- missionary's life in Mexico during the tle while' of which the fourth Gospel recent revolution. I"peaks, but it is absolute and knows no compromise. It is binding on all Men, Maidens and Ma-ntillas (1923) Christian men.

By Stella May ($4.00) "But theories are of yesterday and An interesting description of Latin Amer· today; ..deeds are for ever. At the ican Peoples and customs, especially of age of thirty or so Dr. Schweitzer women and the home. abandoned the world of letters and of art that he might qualify in medi- Looking Ahead in Latin America (1925) cine as a general practitioner. By By Stanley High (75 cents) means of hi8 books and his organ re- citals and the help of sympathetic The popular study book for this year, de- friends he gathered means and set sail scribing the Republics and the place and at his own charges for Lamberene on work of Christian missions. the River Ogowe in Equatorial Af- rica. With him went his heroic wife, Ventures in Inter-American Friendship his partner in courflge and patience (1925) through dangers, labours, loneliness, By S. G. Inman (50 cents) sickness and anxiety."

Four books for discussion groups, includ· Dr. Schweitzer '8 work in Africa has ing chapters on, the Montevideo Congress. been described in another remarkable book of his, "On the Edge of the The Lilind of the Golden Man (1916) Primeval Forest," and in the spring By Anita B. Ferris (50 and 75 cents) of 1922, he delivered the Dale Lec- tures at Mansfielrl College, Oxford, Stories of Latin America. The junior since published under the title, "The mission study book of the year. Philosophy (1f Civilization." Both in these lectures and in the little book Makers of South America (1916) under review and in Dr. Schweitzer's By Margarette Daniels (60 cents) critical work there is something to disagree with, but least, perhaps, in Biographical sketches for boys and girls. t.his most thoughtfnl and stimulating volume with its clear discernment and A Missionary Wall Map assertion of t.he uniqueness and suf- 3 x 4 feet (6G cents) ficiency of true Cllristianity.

This is an excellent map, published by the R. ~. S. M. E. M., showing the Protestant mission stations and giving a list of aU the so- cieties and their location in South America, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. New York. 1923.

The foreword of this little book gives the facts, familiar to some but unknown to most, of the life of the extraordinary man who wrote it: "Dr. Schweitzer was born at Kaysersberg in Alsace, and comes of a ministerial family. At Strasbourg he was first student, then professor. He rapidly became the enfa11t terrible of the the- The Making of Modern India. Nicol Mae· will most value, a~ they seek for the nieol. 235 pp. London, N ew York. 1924. secret of Indian life-not so much in Such important literary critics as the "making" as a fixed product of the editors of the A.tlantic, the Con- past millenniums and of the Indian tempomry Review, Hibbert Journal, temperament and mind. The social the ExpositfJ}, and the International llnrest of the Empire he conceives as Review of lIfissill'lls have passed upon largely due to contiicting religious and publi~hed most oE the chapters views-if there can be any conflict in of this sman volume. Besides, Dr. a mind so uIliversally tolerant and so llIacnicol's long years of missionary syncretistic as the Indian's; to service in Vestern India and such ,. Tides of the Spirit," the underly- books as "Indian Thcism" and his ing motives and aspirations which translations in "Psalms of ~1aratha have surged over New India in recent Saints" have caused him to be right- years; and to "Indian Ideals and fully honored as a Doctor of Liter- Present-day Realities, " part I y ature. [n a wa~', however, it is a snmmwl. U[J in De. Tagore's remark: disadvantage for those who turn to "I,Ve treat God as we treat our this volnme for a plain and dispas- friends. It is from lack of nearness sionate setting forth of the elements to God, from absence of right per- that are today ;naking India. The sonal relations one with another, out reader will Hnd many of them here, of greed and materialism, that all war but they are clothed in quoted phrases and conflict comes "-the longed-for and sentences from a wide range of ideal and the disturbing reality.

literature, most of it Indian, and in 'I'he ideas whi('h Dr. Macnicol dis- many poetical lines or stanzas, that cusses in Part III are "Hinduism as are as widely removed from Valentine .Mysticism, " , , Hi n d u Devotion,"

Chirol as he writes upon similar "Transmigration and Karma and themes, as the Bible is from "Para- Their Influence in Living Hinduism,"

dise Regained." So far as dates are "The Hindu Ideal of a Holy lAfe,"

given, the chapters have been written and "Hinduism and the Way to between 1907 and 1923. God." Greatly as many of these Dr. :Macnicol arranges his seven- ideas vary from 011rs, it is suggestive teen essay-articles under five Parts, and ill some respects directive to whose titles arc very promising, Po- learn of the greater spirituality of litical Progress, Social and Religious the intellectual Hindu's thought than Unrest, Ideas, Personalities and Un- that of most of 11S.

ehanging India. The first Part is Part IV will be most enjoyed by decidedly disappointing, as he writes the average reader; for here we see upon India in 1908 and 1923, a con- more concretely than in other chap- trast indeed, but too abstract for any ters, some of the leading minds and practical purpose. Naturally the souls of India: Indian women poets, 1923 section mentions phases of In- a surprise to us, perhaps, but not dia's life grouped about Gandhi, but greatly contributory to literature; they are not strikingly put nor do .the famous pioneer reformer of the they create any strong impression. last eentury, Ram Mohun Roy; De- Part V is similarly lacking in direct- bendl'anath Tagore, father of his more ness; for his "Unchanging India" famous son Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, is pictured in two popular cults, one but a man ,of sterling worth and wide of the Sivaite ~ect variations, the influence; and the roll call of a few other of the Vaishnavite subsects; "Notable Indian Christians." In this and in a too brief. but otherwise satis- chapter XV, half the space is given factory aCC011l1t of "The Diversions to an interpretive discussion of such of an Indian Villager," contributed persons in an Indian environment, to the London Times. while the remaining nine pages are It is Parts II, III and IV that given to a very brief account of Pan- readers of the :MrsSIONARY REVIEW dita Ramabai, whom the author does "not hesitate to describe as the great- rural communities and in cities, law est Indian Christian of this genera- and order, education and religion. tion" ; a Rhorter account of the famous Christian poet and ex-Brah- The Marigold Horse and Other Stories. man, N. V. Tilak-the Marathi hymn- Margaret Seebach. 12 mo. 271 pp. nologist also; Sundar Singh, "apostle $1.25. Philadelphia. 1925. of the bleeding feet" and an ascetic of the Indian Church of today. 'l'hese These bright children's stories from three are the Inflian "Three Might- mission lands are meaningful and well ies, " but allnsion to others hints at a told. 'l'hey come from India and rich addition to the Universal Church China, Africa and Japan, the Philipwhich India will supply. H. P. B. pines and from North and South America. They make excellent read- Dr. Ian MacFarlane, Medical Missionary ing for Sunday afternoons and for at Nazareth. III us. 12 mo. 94 pp. Sunday-school or mission band Edinburgh, Seotland. 1924. workers.

A stimulating little memorial vol- Setting the Course. Edite(l by Alexander ume giving the story of a medical mis- Marshall. ] 2 mo. Is, 9d. Glasgow. sionary in Palestine who served in the 1925. medical corps of the British Army in the late war. He died of typhus fever Incidents, stories and facts that will at the K~ntara hospital, Palestine, in help to illustrate religious talks make 1917. this volume valuable especially to teachers and lay workers. Some are Tales from the African Jungle. Various stories of famous men and women writers. Pamphlet. 18. London. 1924. such as John Calvin, George White- field, John G. Paton and others. These live little stories of life in Africa are written for children by The Romance of Home Missions. S. L. eight Britishers who have lived in Morris. 12 mo. 257 pp. Richmond, Va. Nigeria and neighboring territories. 1924. There are good illustrations, puzzles, games and other attractive features. The Secretary of Horne Missions of the Presbyterian Church, South, has The Family Worship. Wilbur B. Stover. written this very readable book for 12 mo. 136 pp. 75 cents. 1924. the general reader, showing the im- portance, the interest, the variety and A missionary to India gives us this the progress of home missions in the helpful little book of encouragement southern states. A questionnaire and and suggestions as to family worship an index add to its value. -with an excellent list of literature on the subject of religion in the home. If I Were Young Again. Amos R. Wells. Pamphlet. 40 cents net. Philadelphia. The :Basis of Racial Adjustment. Thomas 192'4. .T. Woofter. 12 mo. 258 pp. $1.40. 1925. The editorial secretarv of the Chris- tian Endeavor publications gives here A member of the Commission on some very practical advice on build- Interracial Cooperation gives ns a ing up a strong body, mind and spirit, thoughtful digest of information on ready for service. race adjustments and a sane discussion of the life of the American From Over the Border. Vernon Monroe Negro in relation to race problems. McCombs. IIIug. 12 mo. 188 pp. 50 This study will do much to help check and 75 cents. New York. 1925. race antagonism and to promote intelligent cooperation. The V{)lume is Most of the Christian church memsupplied with references for study bers in the United States know little and topics for discussion and is well or nothing about the life of the Mexiadapted to use in colleges. It takes cans "from over the border" or what up the questions of health, work in is being done for their physical, moral and spiritual benefit. Read this book and learn what these people are like, the influence<;; that surround them, THEY'RE GOING by their influence on American life, their the THOUSANDS education, religion and the evangelical work being done among them. It is Buy Them! a worthy study book. Read Them! PassThemOn! Uncle Sam's Family. Dorothy F. McConnell. Illus. 12 mQ. 12" pp. $1.00. 1925.

Soutjlern mountaineers, immigrants A full library of in~ from Europe, Mexicans from over the border, Indians, Negroes and Orien- formation and inspira· tals are all pictured in these delight- 35 h tion at the ful and instructive stories for children. They are especially good for priceoL. junior leagues and mission bands. C eac Tibetan Folk Tales. Translated by A. L. 3 for $1.00 Shelton and Edited by Mrs. Shelton. Illus. 8 vo. 173 pp. $2.00. 1925. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY Tibet is a land of mystery, of (Covers in Two Colora> strange customs and beliefs and weird surroundings. Dr. and Mrs. Shelton 1. SALVATION SERMONS are among the few Americans who have come to know these people among j3y REV. A. B. SIMPSON. whom they labored for fifteen years. In service for them, Dr. Shelton laid Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of down his life in 1919, but before that, Salvation plain. he gathered and translated these interesting folk-tales, which are appro- 2. THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL priately illustrated with drawings. They reveal the 'ribetans, their mode By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. of life and thought, their supersitions and aspirations. Some of the tales, A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message each of which illustrates a Tibetan of the Book. proverb, have lessons for any age and any land or race. 3. THE CHRIST LIFE Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. ton. 1925. Edited by F. P. Turner aud F. K. Sanders. 8 vo. 466 pp. $2.50. New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- New York. 1925. son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make Dr. Simpson a spiritualleader of his generation. Only those who attended this great convention can estimate in advance 4. THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE the value of these full reports of the By G. P. PARDINCTON J PH.D. addresses and discussions. But even those who were in Washington last Answers the question, "Is the sanctified life a de- January could not attend more than velopment or is it a definite experience?" one of the simultaneous meetings. These reports should be read and s. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED studied, especially by pastors, executives and missionaries. By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the NEW BOOKS Spirit-filled life.

Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. W. C. Smith. 6. THE LORD FOR THE BODY 225 pp. $5.00. l1¥lcmillan Company, London, or from Author, University of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing.

7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy and Providence By ST. CLEMENT.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

S. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. I) By JOHN URQUHART.

Introduction to sixtll editt'on by Philip Mau1'o. Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes I?re- dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon.

9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. II) By JOHN URQUHART.

Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the World's Entire History."

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES By REV. A. B, SIMPSON, Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America to a new interest in Missions.

11. ·THE LIFE OF PRAYER By REV. A. B. SrMPSON.

D!.rS~~~~ne~~ti~:lr~~C:I:e~ t~ l~~~;iihi~fi:s~~~~~ tive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Book. for the Pric8 of Ten • _ _ • AGENTS WANTED Write U8 lor liberal commission to Colpor- :::r:h:n:o:J:i'life~aT;'~:eu;':ok: ~ilr~:ii:; eight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing Company 260 WeBt 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. Southern California, Los Angeles, Cali- Manual of American Citizenshlp (Second fornia. ] 925. Edition). Edwin Noah Hardy. 129 pp. 50 e~nts. American Tract Society. New F. W. Baller, a Master of the l'enciL Mar· York. 1925. shall Broomhall. 55 pp. 18. London. 1923. Modern Missions in Mexico. W. Reginald Wheeler, Dwight H. Day and James B. China's Christian Army. George T. B. Rodgers. 291 pp. $2.50. Westminster Davis. 136 pp. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, Press. Philadelpllia. 1925. 75 cents. Christiun Alliance Pub. Go. New York. 1925. The Missionary Evangel. Edwin D. Mouzon. 181 pp. $1.50. Cokesbllry Press. Nash- Doctrines of Modernism. Leander S. Key- ville, Tenn. 1925. ser. 101 pp. 40 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1925. Modern Missions on the Spanish Main. W. Reginald Wheeler and W. E. Browning. Exposition {)f the Epistles to Tim{)thy. 334 pp. $2.75. vVcstminster Press. W. E. Vine. 101 pp. 28 net. Pickering PhjJadelphia. 1925. & Inglis. Glasgow. Native Churches in FOl'eign Fields. Henry Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick's Book "The Hosie Rowland. J91 pp. $1.50. Meth· Modern Use of the Bible": A Review. odist Book Concern. New York. 1925. I. M. Haltleman. 116 pp. $1.00. Sun- day School Times Company. Philadelphia. An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. V. 1925. Weithrecht-Stanton, ,w pp. 1d. Mis- sionary Bquipment and Literature Sup- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ply. London. 1925. 68. Marshall Brothers. London. Red Blossoms. Isabel Brown Rose. 288 J'apanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Wm. Hugh Erskine. 227 pp. Kyo Bun York. 1925. Kwan. 'Tokyo. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. A. M. Locating the Iron Trail. Edward Gillette. Reischauer. 348 pp. $2.50. Macmillan 172 pp. $2.00. Christopher Publishing Go. New York. 1917 and 1925. House. Bostoh. 1925. Negro Year Book, 1925-26. Monroe N. Life and Letters of St. l'auL David James Work, Editor. Paper cover, $1.00; Board, Burrell. 527 pp. American 'rract So· $1.50. Negro Year Book ,Company. Tus- ciety. New York. 1925. kegee, Alabama. 1925.

Missionary Education Tours OFFER -absolutely first-class travel and hotel ac- cOIDlnodations.

-every opportunity for sightseeing. -unusllal contacts with the life of the coun- tries visited. -a view of missionary work at first hand_ -a maximum of enjoyment for a minimum of expenditure.

FALL PROGRA)-( INCLUDES: MEXICO-starting October 12th-duration three weeks.

AROUND SOUTH AMERICA-sailing Novemher 7th-duration three months.

AROUND THE WORLD TO EGYPT AND PALESTINE-sailing December 12th-duration four and a half months.

:For information, address Missionary Education Movement JOHN CoBB WORLEY, Travel Secretary 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 443 Chamber of Commerce Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1922

~orbon Two Remarkable Lea8ets

o Encouraging Bible Memorizing I~EOLOGJCAL, Missionary, Re- By HELEN GOULD SHEPARD ~igious – Educational College course of 4 years, college degree 1.-"Passagesto Memorize" (4 pages, em- of Th.B. Graduateachool of Theol- phasizing the authority of the Bible and ogy, 3 year COUI'!Ie, graduate degree the Deity of Christ), tOe per 100, $5 of B. D. Two year collegiate train- per lOOO, 15e per dozen, or 2c each, ing course. InterdenominationaL postpaid. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- 2.-"0IdTestament Selections: Particularly meated by a remarkable evangelical Messianic Propheeies Foretelling the spirit. Notable faculty and student Coming of our Saviour" (6 pp.), 90c body. New and beautiful fireproof per 100, $8.50 per 1000, 20c per dozen, buildings, with dormitories. Organ- or 2c each, postpaid. ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence For widespread distribution in the family address circle Sunday-schooldasses,Young People's Societies, and to drop into letters to mis- GORDON COLLECE OF THEOLOGY sionaries, Christian workers, and other AND MISSIONS friends in the home field. Little pamphlets thatwill bring great blessingI NATHAN R. WOOD. Preoident. Boote", Mua. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street. Philadelphia lit .

PERSONALS DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known :rndian STEWART B. NICHOLS, of Elkhart, In· Christian, has been appointed private seilre· diana, has been selected as the man to represent Amherst College at Doshisha Uni· tary to Lord Lytton, the new governor of Bengal.

. versity, Japan, next year. He will cooper· MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, JR., and his bride ate with the faculty of the college in Kyoto _ have recently sailed to take- up work witj!

and take up some advance' studies. the Belgian Gospel Mission of which Mr: **• and Mrs. Ralph Norton are directors. The ME. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Agricul· father,. Mr. Philip E. Howard, presiq,ent of tural Institute and Superintendent of the leper asylum at Allahabad, India, has also the Sunday School Times Company, haa heen asked to take charge of the blind asylum at that station. He reports that sailed with them to study the work at l1rst hand. "

*** there are 105,000 people in the neighboriug DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the well·known provinces who are blind in both eyes, but missionary to Moslems, is visiting the mis· there are accommodations for less. than 300 sion fields in Sumatra, Java and the Philip· in three mission asylums. pines, holding conferences with the mission· • ** aries.

Bn;HoP JOSEPH C. fuRTZELL, of the *** Methodist Episcopal Church, well known for his long service in America and Africa, REV. HERVEY WOOD, Secretary of the celebrated his eightieth birthday on June Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Organiza- 1st in his home at Blue Ash, Ohio. tion, celebrated his eightieth birthday on May 8th. He is still active in the cauB~ of ** temperance.

MRs. CATHERINE BRADFORD EWING, the *** widow of Dr. Samuel C. Ewing of the Ameri(,an Mission in Egypt, died at Cairo on DR. AND ]lilliS. F. HOWARD TAYLOR, who were released recently after being captured June 9th in her niuety·first year. by bandits in China, are spending the sum· mer in America. One of the brigands was *** so impressed by Dr. Taylor's Christian tes'

REV. DAVlD BARON, of the Christian Tes- timony that he sent word to his wife and timony to Israel, London, England, is spend- children to go and be baptized at the nearest mission station. ing the summer in America. THE MISSIONARY Review of the- World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………….. A CHINESE CHltISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION EDITORIALS •••……………………………………………•……. 597 ANTI,CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA CHINA'S GB-EATEST NEED SIGNS OF SPffiITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA NATIONALOH&ISTIANCOUNOILOFCHINA RELIGIOUS SELF·GOVERNMENT IN INDIA THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO •..• ',' …•. BY GEORGE L. CADY 607 A graphio presentation of the results of a lack of comity and cooperation among Protestant Christian workers j illustrated with a map and photographs.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA •….•…•.•..••….

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By CHARLES R. ERDMAN 613 The story of an epoch making convention at which the Chinese Christians e",· pressed their desire for unity and for an opportunity to mold the Christian Church under Chinese leadership.

FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM …………. . BY EDITH Fox NOB-TON 627 The remarkable work of the Belgian Gospel Mission described by one of the launder8 and illustrated from photographs an,d personal letters.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA-I •• BY ROBERT E. SPEER 632 A striking statement of tke progress made during the past twenty-fiw years in development 01 tke spirit of tolerance and religious liberty among Persian Mohammedans, as noted in Dr. Speer '8 r'ecent visit to tke Orient; ETIYANI AND HIS WIVES …. , ..•….. BY THE LATE RoBERT HAMILL NASSAU 639 A concrete e",ample of one of the difficulties met in building up a Christian Church among tke polygamous people of Africa.

ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, A PIONEER IN AFRICA .. BY WILLIAM POB-TER LEE 640 A sketch of one of the great missionaries who died recently after spending half a century in missipnary work in West Africa.

MISSIONS BY MOTORTRUCK IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . BY DAVI]} R. GOWON 641 An account of the way in which a motor truck was aaaptea to IUl many needs and was the means of muitip!ying:tke missionary's usefulness in a large field in Centra! India., BEST METHODS FOR FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES …. BY Mal>. E. C. CWNK 643 Suggestions as to how furloughs may be made an asset or liability in the lives of missionaries and for missionary work.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRS. HENB-Y W. PEABODY 649 The Fina! Opportunity 'to help the Women's CoUeges of th'e Orient.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETlN …•.•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 651 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . • . . . . 654 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..•.. ,…………………………………. 669 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., nnder the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

e Robert Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Ollie"" '56 Fifth Avenue, .sc a copy $".50 a year New York dty .

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, [879. Copyrighted, 19.21 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fun- damental Christian _enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations. .

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY YORK PERSONALS " South India, was the nearly ,.' on!, )~undred' passengers their lives DR. G. B. F. HALLOCK, Associate Pastor .::tn,'J:~ going down of the **" . of the Brick Presbyterian Church, Roches- -';;.c./, , ter, New York, has succeeded the late F. N. T;'"'ALBERT SOHWEITZER, the author of a well- Barton, of Cleveland, as editor of 'tha–known work on theology and 11 brilliant Expositor. *** musician, who became in 191? a m.edical REV. J. C.. R. EWING, D.D., and' Mrs_ missionary to Africa, has wrItten a _!ery Ewing, for forty-three years missionaries interesting book, ' , On the Edge of .4e of thl Presbyterian Church, U.S.A" re- Primeval Forest," which tells his o:,,n storyturned to America recently. Dr. Ewing was and describes his work in French Gaboon.

formerly principal of Forman Chriatian DR.. MARION LAWRANCE, who has been de- College, vice-.chancellor of Punjab Univer- scribed as "probably the best knowu man sity, vice-chairman of the National Mia- in Sunday-school work in the United States" sionary Council of India and the president resigned at the convention in Kansas City of the British and Foreign Society. from the position of Consulting General Secretary of the International Sunday *** School Association.

DR. L. W_ CRONKHITE, a Baptist missionary of Burma, who went out from America in 1881, has recently returned on furlough DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, the well-known after forty years of service. missionary of the American Board at Van, *** Asia Minor, and author of "An American MRS. M. L. SIBLEY, for thirty-five years a Physician in Turkey," returned to Amer- member of the Mar.athi Mission of the lea on April 13th to recuperate after his American Board, on her way back to her three years of arduous relief. work in the station in Wai, India, was among those Caucasus. * * .. drowned in the wreck of the P. & O. steam- ship Egypt, which was sunk off the island DR. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, Secretary of Ushant in May, after a 6011ision in the of the Board of Foreign Missions of the fog with a French vessel. Reformed Church in the United States, re- **• cently completed twenty years of service as MISS V. M. BOYER, a newly-appointed SecretRl'Y and thirty-five years as a member Lutheran miasionary on her way out to take of the Board of Foreign Missions. He has charge of the Kodai Kanal Mission School, sailed to visit missions in Japan and China.

Please mention TBlt MISSIOHAllY ~IJtw 0'1 TS. W()aI.D in writing to advertisers.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA IN SESSION AT SHANGHAI (May 2 to 11

AUGUST, 1922

XLV. EIGHT ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA ANTI-CHRISTIAN outbreaks have been less frequent in China .L1. recently. The non-Christian societies are still in existence and are endeavoring to persuade. the Chinese that Christianity is a foreign religion and is a political move; that Christian missionaries are the tools of capitalists; that converts are paid to become traitors to their country, and that religion obstructs progress. Propagandists of Buddhism are also especially active in some parts of the country.

Sensational outbursts of anti-Christian propaganda on the part of several Chinese student bodies occurred in connection with the World's Student Christian Federation at Peking, April 4-9. Many of the cities of China were flooded with bitter attacks on Christianity, which was branded as a "public enemy of mankind," working hand in glove with imperialism and capitalism "to exploit the weak countries. " The bodies behind this attack were the non-Christian Student Federation of the National University of Peking, the non-Christian Student Federation of the Peking Teachers' College for Women, and a third body that styles itself the Young China Society.

The bitterness of the attack can be judged from its manifestos. One, emanating from a group in the National University, reads as follows: The sins of religion are too numerous to mention.

Speaking of its moral side, we find that it teaches men obedience, which is the moral code of slaves. .

Speaking of. its intellectual side, we find that it propagates superstitions, which hinder the search for truth.

Speaking of its material side, we find that it asks its believers to despise temporal things and dream of the kingdom of heaven, which would end in the destruction of human life.

Its teachings are absolutely valueless, while its evils are incalculable. Yet its influence is growing every day. This is due to the fact that those who are doing evil (that is, the Christians), have an organization, while we who are opposed to religion have not.

597

Of all religions, Christianity is, we believe, the most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of, and which particularly makes our hair stand on end, is its collusion with militarism and capitalism. So the influence of Christianity is growing stronger day by day when force becomes more triumphant and the methods of capitalism are more drastic.

Christianity is the public enemy of mankind, just as capitalism and imperialism are, since they have one thing in common, to exploit the weak countries. Realizing that China has long been an object of exploration of the capitalistic and imperialistic countries of the world, Christianity is utilizing the opportunity to extend its influence.

Christianity is the intelligence officer of the capitalists and the hireling of the imperialistic countries. Everything that may aid its spread Christianity is willing to utilize. If no effort is made to exterminate this evil in time, it is impossible to tell its dangers in the future. We who have long had a deep hatred of Christianity are unanimous in our opposition, and have just united to help similar organizations to exterminate this evil fiend until China gets rid of it.

The non-Christian Students' Federation issued a proclamation in which were these charges: We know that Christianity and the Christian Church have created many evils and committed milllY sins in the history of mankind. This we are not concerned with for the present, but they are now. still creating evils and committing sins and will create evils and commit sins. All of us who have blood in us and who have conscience· and who are not willing to be degraded can never forgive them and can never tolerate them.

We know that the organization of modern society is an organization of capitalistic society, which has on the one hand the property-holding classes who eat without work, and on the other hand there are non-property-holding classes who work but cannot get anything to eat. Present-day Christianity and the Christian Church is the very evil devil who helps the former class to rob the latter class, who upholds the former class to oppress the latter class.

Oh, students I Oh, young men! Oh, workmen! Who of us fails to know the sin of the capitalist? Who among us fails to know the heartless cruelty of the capitalist. How can we not rise and oppose them when we see with our eyes these bloodhounds of the capitalists holding a conference to discuss 'how to decide our fateY Rise! Rise! Rise! !!

Several explanations of this anti-Christian outburst have been given by Paul Hutchinson in the Christian Advocate. Some have laid it to the machinations of Bolshevist agents; others have seen in it the result of a year of lecturing before Chinese students by a radical British thinker, Bertrand Russell, and the non-Christian attitude of an American college professor who visited China; still others have. interpreted this as a reaction from the insistence during the last two years by a part of the missionary body upon a dogmatic type of Christian message.

This antagonism to Christianity is a form of self-assertive radicalism and ignores the facts of history. The agitators pay no attention to the indebtedness of China to Christian education, to the Christian work in famine relief, to medical aid and to the development of

1922J EDI'J'ORIAL COMMENT

Christian leaders. The new movement is, in part, a reaction from the tendency, after the formation of the Republic, for men in political office to openly avow their Christianity and to put "Member of the Y. M. C. A." on their cards. Ther.e is also naturally opposition on the part of many to the plans that proposed making the Bible teachings a part of the public school curriculum. But the active opposi. tion cannot last long.

The W orId 's Student Christian Federation, which met in Peking, instead of denials, published a list of four questions that the attack forced it to ask: 1. Are we as Christians and the members or the Federation living a life that will leave any ground upon which such charges can be legitimately based 1 2. Are the churches of which we are members being supported by or in collusion with anything that deserves this summary charge Y 3. Has the World's Student Christian Federation done anything to right the economic wrongs of the world T 4. Can we as Christians do anything to help to right the economic wrongs of the world in which we live!

The best way to meet such attacks at home or abroad is to "let our light shine," to practice unselfishly the principles of Christ in private and in public life and to suffer if need be for well doing. The truth of Christ will ultimately win in the face of all opposition from the forces of evil.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA C HRISTIAN unity and the need for developing an indigenous Church in China were points strongly emphasized in the Na- tional Christian Conference held at Shanghai and reported in this number of the REVIEW. At first it seemed a hopeless task to secure unity among the diverse elements that made up the delegates. There were" Conservatives," and' 'Liberals," from city and country, from denominational missions and independent societies, foreigners and Chinese. Strict limits were put upon general discussions and the free expression of opinion by adherence to the rule that all speakers and topics must be passed upon by the Business Committee of which Mr. David Yui of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. was chairman. Prof. T. T. Lew voiced the motto "The Church of Christ must teach her members to agree to differ but to resolve to love."

When resolutions were presented calling for the appointment of the new National Christian Council, it was moved that members of this Council be required to assent to certain fundamentals of faith. After extended conferences, however, it was agreed that since the Council is not an ecclesiastical, but a representative body, this would not be advisable. Instead, the Conference itself, after a masterly address by Mr. D. E. Hoste, director of the China Inland Mission, . adopted the following statement as to Christian belief, the interpre-

tation and application of which is left with the individuals and their churches: '

We the members of the Conference joyfully confess our faith in, and renew our allegiance to, God the Father Almighty, Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord and Saviour, Who loved us and gave Himself for our sins, and the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life ; and acknowledge our loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the supreme guide of faith and conduct, and to the fundamental Christian beliefs held by the churches to which we severally belong.

The Conference, however, is not constituted as a Church council with authority to pass upon questions of doctrine and o'f Church polity or to draw up a credal or doctrinal statement of any kind. While the Conference believes it to be a matter of vital importance that the Church of Christ in China should be established on a basis of true faith and sound doctrine; it recognizes that the authority to determine what the essential affirmations of the Christian faith are, lies with the several Churches of which those attending this Conference are members. Any National Christian Council appointed by this Confer- . ence will not in any sense be a Church council, and therefore will not be competent to exercise ecclesiastical functions. It will be an advisory body which will seek to carry forward the work of this Conference and to bring the representatives of the different churches and missions in China together, in' order that they may mutually enrich one another through common counsel, and will take action in matters of common interest only when it has reason to believe that the action taken will be in accordance with the wishes of the cooperating bodies.

Since this new National Christian Council is to have a very responsible position in the future of Ohristianity in China it is important to note what its functions are to be: 1. To foster and express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church in China and the realization of its oneness with the Church throughout the world, and to provide an opportunity for united prayer and corporate thought toward this end.

2. To help make the central position of the Church in the Christian movement more generally recognized and accepted; to watch and study the development of the Church in self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; to suggest methods and a course of action whereby the desired end may be more. speedily and completely gained; to encourage every healthy move· ment of the Church that leads to full autonomy; and to seek and work for the adaptation of the Church to its environment and for its naturalization in China at as early a date as practicable.

3. To consider the needs of China on a nationwide basis and plan for the evangelization and uplift of the whole nation.

4. To help promote such mutual acquaintance between the leaders, both Chinese and missionary, from all over China and from all denominations as will create an atmosphere of respect and confidence and make cooperative work of all kinds, and union, where possible, seem natural, feasible and desirable.

5. To assist in developing a leadership in both churches and missions, experienced in dealing with nationwide problems and with both a national and an international viewpoint.

6. To provide a platform upon whicli representatives of churches, missions, departmental organizations and other Christian agencies may discuss and plan for the correlation of the activities of the Christian forces throughout China.

7. To arrange for special seasons of prayer, organize forward evangelistic movements, plan for conventions and generally foster the spiritual life and missionary spirit of the churches.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

8. To provide a bureau of information and to conduct and publish the results of surveys for the guidance of churches, missions and mission boards.

9. To provide an agency in which such departmental national organizations as the China Christian Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, etc., may be coordinated.

10. To represent the Christian forces of China in their relation with national Christian organizations in other countries.

11. 'To serve as a means by which the Christian forces in China may express themselves unitedly when they so desire upon great moral or other issues.

12. To undertake such other work as may be committed to it by the national conference.

13. To provide for the calling of the next National Conference.

Ninety-four members of the new Council were appointed on May 10th. The list includes fifty-two Chinese and forty-two foreigners. The members are drawn from Anglican (5), Baptist (4), Con- gregational (4), Presbyterian (8), Lutheran (6), and Methodist (10) churches; also from the China Inland Mission (8), Young Men's Christian Association (4), Young Women's Christian Association (2), Christian Colleges (4), National Organizations (3), Independent workers and churches (5), Christian and Missionary Alliance (1), Literary organizations (2), and general (24). This Council has before it a great opportunity and a difficult task. Christiahs every- .

where should unite in prayer that God will guide their counsels and make the Church in China truly responsive to Christ the Head.

CHINA'S PRESENT NEED C HINA needs two things: more of the true life of Christ and more of prayer. The Hon. Joseph Buffington, Senior United States Circuit Judge, who has recently returned from a six months' visit to China, says in answer to questions as to the value of Confucianism as a moral force: The Confucianism of China, of which I have been a deep a.dmirer, has failed to build up the one thing that is vital to China today, and that is a trusted Chinese officialdom. Some men in official life have ideals of service and integrity, and are of a personal character all they should be; but I found everywhere a widespread mistrust in China of-their officials, highest and lowest -a disbelief in their honesty-and this conviction is so widespread that one cannot but believe it has foundation. Coupled with their disbelief in the fruitage of ages of Confucianism, I found a deep-seated trust in the fruitage of character-building which a few decades of Christian school, college, university, and church had produced in Christian-trained Chinese. Coupled with this confidence in such men, I found in the thoughtful Chinese mind the belief that there must be for China, some help from outside herself and her old·time beliefs, and that nothing but Christianity and the character based on . Christian teaching and Christian environment was the thing that would answer China's need.

In The Chinese Recorder the following requests for prayer are made: That to every Christian, missionary and Chinese, there may come the full realization of the absolute necessity for efficient and genuinely Christian

cooperation between missionaries and Chinese Christians; for Christlike love toward all fellow-workers and Christlike devotion to the Father's business. T. T. Lew. . That leaders of prophetic type may be discovered. That the Chinese Christians as a whole may be thoroughly awakened to their special responsibility to guide the nation to fulfil that for which God has permitted her to exist, and that she may be ready to pay the price. C. S. Chang.

That we, missionaries of China, may take time to give God some adequate chance of showing us his opinions of the work we have done in the past and his plans for our work in the future. That the Church in China may feel its real need, face its whole task, shoulder its whole responsibility, and enter into its full resources in Christ Jesns its Head.

These statements show the convictions of hoth foreigners and Chinese as to China's supreme needs. There is much that American and British Christians can do to supply them.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY ALL through the "Dark Ages" when the Church became gennerally corrupt, little bands of Christians in Europe remained true to Christ and showed evidence that they belonged to His Body. One of these bai,tds was the Waldensian Church in Northern Italy, a group of Christians who never acknowledged the authority of the Pope. Since the Reformation, the number of evangelical Christians has increased and the spirit of religious liberty has grown. Rev. Giovanni Luzzi, a member of the l!}vangelical Church in Florence, gives the following facts that show the increasing interest in Evangelical Christianity and the readiness of the people to read the Bible and other Christian literature: "The Society "Fides et Amor" started in Italy on the 27th April, 1909, as a Christian .and Catholic association in the widest sense of the word, inasmuch at it does not limit its membership to a particular Christian Communion, but, making no difference whatever, inscribes on its roll members of the Roman, of the Greek orthodox and of the Reformed Evangelical Communions: that is to say, of the three great branches into which Christ's Catholic Church is divided. By suggestion of the General Director of the State prisons, we wrote to all the Directors of the Prisons and, Reformatories; and from them also, with the exception of two or three only, we received warm answers full of heartfelt gratitude.

. "At Perugia, there is a large institution for the orphans of the medical men who died in the war. The President of it, a Roman Catholic priest, asked for a copy of our booklet of Bible quotations bearing on different practical topics for each of his 150 orphans. The booklet has made the orphans ask for the whole of the New Testament.

" A large College in Rome, where Directors and Professors are all Roman Catholic priests, applied for copies of the booklet for all the students. Professors, senators, members of Parliament, pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, Salvation Army officers, parish priests, monks in convents, and teachers in private and public schools all eagerly ask for the booklet, and write letters which show how the blessing of God is accompanying the good seed everywhere.

"We sent these booklets to the Directors of the great Penitentiary of Volterra, where hundreds of men condemned to thirty years prison or life are kept. I received a most impressive letter of thanks from the Director; and the invitation to go to Volterra to take 'an Evangelical message to his inmates.' This is a great contrast to the time when in May, 1851, several men were arrested in Florence for having been found reading a chapter of the New Testament in a private house and were condemned and sent to Volterra's prison. Today, the Roman Catholic Direator of that same prison accepts for his prisoners that very New Testament, and asks an Evangelical Pastor to go and preach the Gospel to them! Such are the wonderful ways of God!"

Naturally many leaders of the Roman Catholic Church in Italy have become greatly disturbed because of the successful work of the Methodists, Baptists, Young Men's Christian Associations and other Evangelical agencies who are interpreting Christ to the Italians and who are distributing the Bible to those who have never before been encouraged to read and" interpret it for themselves. The secret of Christian progress is to bring the living and the written Word of God into vital contact with men.

A REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA ALTHOUGH outwardly India is comparatively quiet since the .tl… arrest of Mr. Gandhi and his successors, Indian journals still reflect signs of deep discontent. Over 200,000 Indian citizens are now in prison for political offenses and their relatives and friends are naturally dissatisfied with any government that is responsible for this. Another ground for dissatisfaction is the fact that while the British" government claims to be based on righteousness, progress and high ethical ideals, they still sanction traffic in alcoholic liquors, the manufacture and sale of opium and commercializing of immorality. These weaknessess destroy confidence in the British and foster discontent. This spirit of dissatisfaction has at present no safetyvalve and there is danger from its suppression.

While Mr. Gandhi is revered by the people because of his sacrifices for India and his courageous stand for independence, the mass of non-Brahmans are opposed to non-cooperation methods and to his idea"of reverting to primitive conditions. Their leaders believe that the best method of self-government is through the National Congress. There is also a tendency on the part of caste leaders. to ignore Mr. Gandhi's laudable demand for the recognition of the sixty million "untouchables" of India. The out-castes themselves are urging their right to enter temples, to draw water from public wells and the other common privileges which have been denied them. It will be a day of triumph for liberty when these wrongs are righted. Among the signs of progress are the recent election of a Mahar "untouchable" to the municipality "of Trimlak, a Hindu stronghold near Wasik.

India's women are making their voice heard more and more in demands for reform. They are forming political societies and are holding crowded meetings. Outrages committed by British officers on Indian women in the Punjab in 1919 and never adequately punished have added fuel to the flame.

There is need of righteousness in the government of India; there is need of cooperation between British and Indian leaders; there is need of a conference of Indian and governmental representatives to discuss political problems and with power to adopt policies; there is need for more friendliness and courtesy and for a stronger feeling of confidence; there is need for better education; above all, there is need for the uplifting of Christ as the Christian standard and one hope of India. Christians have a great opportunity to reach multitudes who are inclined to accept Him. The greatest hindrance to the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India is reported to be the un-Christlike spirit of many who are called by His name.

THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION .nA.N effort was made at the Indianapolis Convention of the North- ern Baptists in June (presided over by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery), to persuade that body of Christians to adopt a creed. The convention voted, however, to acknowledge the New Testament as its declaration of faith and principles. It is to be hoped that this will be taken to mean the acceptance of the whole New Testament, including its teaching as to authority of the Old Testa- ment, the Virgin Birth of Christ, the miracles, the atonement on the Cross, the bodily resurrection of Christ and believers and the per- sonal Second Coming.

The "Fundamentalists," as they are called, held a conference preceding the convention in order to emphasize the need for adher- ence to the essential elements of Christian faith but the action of the convention put the Baptists on record as desiring unity. The Fun- damentalists have organized to continue the contest for what they hold to be the true Baptist faith.

Baptist finances are not in a satisfactory condition though the income of the societies has been increased by the Five Year Cam- paign. The Board of Promotion is to continue its work for the next two years but the plan to complete the one hundred million fund has practically been abandoned. For next year, the budget for benevo- . lences will be only $10,000,000,. which is fifty per cent less than was asked for during the past year. There is hope that the reduced budget will not necessitate the curtailment of work and that it will be possible to payoff some back debts.

The convention passed resolutions in favor of the abolition of war, the deliverance of Armenia from Turkish oppression, the sup-

EDITORIAL COMMENT v05

port of relief work in the Near East and in Europe, obedience to law (including the Volstead Act), the adoption of Christian principles in industrial relations, racial justice, the Bible in public schools and increased activity in missionary work at home and abroad.

The President of the convention for the coming year is Rev. Frederick E. Taylor, D.D., of Indianapolis; the President of the Foreign Mission Society is Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of Washington; of the the Women's Society, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery; of the Home Mission Society, F. W. Freeman, of Colorado; and of the Women's Home Mission Society, Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston.

RELIGIOUS SELF-GOVERNMENT IN INDIA M ISSIONARIES are iIicreasingly recognizing the wisdom and justice of making the native Indian church rather than the foreign mission the centre and medium of Christian activity, trusting more fully Indian brethren and according them wider responsibilities. Just as in th!3 political sphere, so here the great and clamant need of the present and the future is a spirit of frank and friendly cooperation.

The early history of the church in Travancore covers a period when the church had found no self-expression and when the missionary who established a station, and financed it, stood out more prominently in its affairs than any of its members. The missionary was the rallying-point of the church, and dominated all its activities; he- was its counsellor and adviser; he alone administered the sacraments and admitted into or dismissed from the church. As numbers increased and self-reliance grew, however, the germ of independence crept in, imperceptibly at first, but gathering force and momentum as education spread and social life improved. In course of time Indian ministers were ordained over the larger churches. which in turn were set free to develop along their own lines.

Tired of disunion, a movement began which had as its object the gathering together of the divided units into one. A United Church Council was formed, which linked the separate churches together. This Church Council for the past fifteen years has busied itself with consolidation. As the governing body of the Council has been elected by all the uniting churches, and is therefore representative of them, the Council has slowly won its way into the confidence of the people, and now commands general respect.

The final step has now been taken, and the London Missionary S(1)ciety has handed over its authority and the funds formerly administered by its missionaries to the governing Council of the Travancore Church. By this action the Board sets an example which other missionary societies must take into consideration.

OF THE FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN ENTERPRISES IN CHINATOWN, SAN

The numbers refer to the similar numbers on the map on Page 611. All are located – In a amall district 606

in Chinatown, San

BY REV. GEORGE LUTHER CADY, D.D., NEW YORK Secret.ary of the American Missionary Association T HE discovery of gold at Sutter's Mills, California in 1848 would seem to be an episode entirely u;nrelated to the Asiatic problem. But it was that discovery which prompted the early Californian to import Chinese labor, for the white man never works as long as he can work some one else. They came to build the sluiceways, to dig out the ore, to cook the food, to wash the clothes and later to build the railroads. As the subways of New York are the gift of cheap Italian labor, so the railroads of the west were largely built and maintained by Chinese labor. They came in large numbers, made what to them were fortunes and many went back to China while others stayed an.d sent across the Pacific their earnings from the new Eldorado of the Golden West. Owing to their language and customs and to that spirit of clannishness which has always kept the Orientals more or less hermits, they began to congregate in the cities until Chinatown in San Francisco became a city of 30,000 Chinese-a unique, fasci~ n:;:tting a.nd mysterious block of Orientals-set down in the very IDidst of the Occident. Of course, they brought with them their vices, and that s~me taste for the; mysterious and bizarre, which lures the Anglo-Saxon to Cairo and to the haunts of Paris, attracted many visitors and put a commercial value on sin in Chinatown until it be.: came one of the black spots in America.

Two influences have materially affected Chinatown so as to" qecease its fame. One is the shrinkage of the Chinese popUlation" in America. In 1910 there were about 71,000 Chinese in America and in 1920 they were fewer by ten thousand. Chinatown in San Francisco has shrunk from 30,000 to about 7,500 today. The other influence was the fire which swept the old Chinatown out and helped to make it today, externally at least, as safe and as respectable as any other portion of the city. Internally, opium joints still thrive, gambling places can be found by the initiated, and the Tongs carryon their old feuds with much loss of life. It seems an almost hopeless task to introduce this clannish, retired and stolid Oriental to the American spirit, but it is doubtful if segregation is more the result of his own choosing than of our thrusting him back from American life into his own corner. People with whom we do not associate are not likely to be easily assimilated. Unless it be the Jews in Russia, no people have been more plainly told that they were not wanted in America. It will do Anglo-Saxon egotism good to recall the outbreaks of the Anti-Chinese pogroms in the late eighties and early 607

nineties, when they were mobbed and killed in the streets, when Americans burned their houses and tore up their gardens and passed .the Chinese Exclusion Act. After such polite reminders that he is . persona non grata, it is not surprising if the Chinese is reluctant to intrude any further into our life.

The only welcomiIlg hand held out to the Oriental in America was that of the Christian Church. The oldest continuous mission among the Chinese'iu Chinatowil is the Presbyterian which was begun in 1852. From the annals of the American Missionary Association we find that "At the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Association, held in Bangor, Me., September, 1852, the following entry was made.

"It is reported that sinc.e January 1, 1852, twenty-nine vessels, conveying 7,537 Chinese emigrants, have been dispatched from Hong Kong, Macao and Whompoa. On the 27th of March, the vessels yet to sail numbered thirtyone, to convey 9,270 passengers. Considerable numbers of Japanese and Persians have found their way to California. These people are, in general, active; intelligent and enterprising. Many of them understand mechanical trades. Recent accounts state that the tide of emigration from foreign countries to California has greatly increased. As has been said, the Lord, instead of suggesting to Christians to go to these heathen countries, as heretofore, to be instrumental in the conversion of the natives,seemto be bringing the heathen to our shores 'that they may .learn the arts of civilization, become acquainted with our institutions, and, by Christian culture and the converting power of the Holy Spirit, be brought into the kingdom of Christ."

The following resolution was passed : "Voted: That the Executive Committee be authorized and encouraged to establish a mission in California to labor. among the Chinese, Japanese and other emigrants who are rapidly swelling the population of that new and important state." The mission was actually opened in 1853.

Other denominations followed imm~diately'and the Chinese were thus· stipplied with missions enough and to spare. In those years there was no interdenominational comity but plenty of denominational competition. It was romantic, near at hand, and made a splendid talking point and the sectarian missions thrived. They were thoroughly entrenched before the great fire, and the appeal of that spectacular catastrophe was used in every denomination to secure funds for costly edifices, crowding in upon one another as the accompanying map graphically shows.

These missions were built for a possible Chinese population of 30,000 but they are still there with their costly investments and maintenance although today the Chinese in San Francisco number only 7,747 and only 80% .of those live in Chinatown. In face of these facts the following table is interesting if not startling. The figures have been compiled by the Dr. George W. Hinman for the Oriental Missions Council of the coast states.

MISSIONS IN CffiNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

ORIENTAL MISSIONS COUNCIL Statement of Protestant Mission Work in San FTancisco Chinese Quarter. Finances and Employed Personnel fOT 1921 (Prelbninary report. Subject to correction) ,~- —– a~ h ~. +' ~ .'P'""< 0 .P< .~… ~ 0 0 ~" 1;'; Denomination P< Po. 0 0 ~ 0 I ""..0 .. ", ! 0 ".;.:.l "P'0."<" ~ ,,~ "a +' ""'0; ~O Z'" I il< ;:l I <l ~ ~ … Baptist ………….. ' Church and School …….. $8,000 11 $9,000 $39,000 Independent Baptist Church and School . ……. …….. 2 2,000 t3,000 Christian .•………… Church and School …….. 5,684 8 U7,000 Independent Christian .. Church and School …….. …….. 1 5,880 65,000 Church and School …….. 1,146 *4 1,000 40,000 Congregational 4,952 40,000 Cumbo Presbytel"iau ….. Church and School …….. 4,020 *5 5,020 30,000 Episcopal …………. Church and School . ……. 2,578 *7 2,718 15,000 Methodist …………. Church and School 1,800 3 2,180 40,000 Methodist …………. SchllOls, Woman's Board … 2,160 3 Methodist ………….. Girls' Home ………….. 2,264 7 2,160 35,000 Presbyterian ………. Church and School 8,770 50,000 3,400 9 4,060 55,000 Presbyterian ………. School, Woman's Board …. 2,040 2 Presbyterian ………. Girls' Home ………….. 9,600 7 2,040 45,000 Salvation Army …….. Church and School …….. 2,000 II 11,100 . . .5.3.,.0.0.0 3,000 Y. M. C. A. ……….. …………………….. 1,000 *,3 :1:30,000 7,000 tI3,000 Y. W. C.A. ……….. …………………….. 2,317 " *3 +200,000 4,637 . …….

Total appropriations, including local American gifts ………..'. . . . . . . . . . . . . $48,009 Total cost, including all receipts from Chinese ……•………………… 75,517 Total cost of land and buildings now owned ……………………….. Cost of buildings proposed and being erected ………………………… 550,000 Paid workers, American and Chinese, full or part time ….••.••..•…….•• ) 247,000 71 This sinful waste of missionary 'money and strength in such competitive work remained unnoticed until the meeting of the Home Missions Council in January, 1919, when the Committee on Orientals made its report. It analyzed the facts and challenged the Home Mission Boards responsible for the condition to remedy the situation. The report was attacked and portions were stricken out. The Council was requested to call a conference of Oriental Missions and workers. As early as possible a large number convened, visited the missions and then met in San Francisco for action. Recommendations were made which were more drastic than the report of the Oriental Committee and were carried to the next meeting of the Council in January, 1920. These were adopted by the Council and passed on to the Boards. Little was accomplished-even a resolution condemning the ·1?art time. tLano. l Building proposed. NOTE.-The Chinese population of San Francisco In 1920 was 7,747, 27% less than In 1910, 44'h% less than In 1900, 70% less than In 1890. Perhaps 80% of the Chinese In San Francisco live In the section 01 Ies. than a dozen block. where these missions are located.

2

addition of another costly mission by the Cumberland Presbyterians -was ignored. In the meantime, various secretaries of Boards car- rying on this competitive work visited Chinatown and came back ap- palled at (to quote Dr. Charles A. Brooks, Secretary of the Baptist Home Missionary Society), "the competitive armaments (ecclesiasti- cally speaking), of San Francisco community, which has received a larger amount of missionary money than any similar spot on the globe. " The folly of this non-cooperative and divided Protestant work is revealed by the Roman Catholic Church. They have built a new mis- sion, costing $150,000 or more, within a stone's throw of the Protes- tantmissions. The Catholics are quick to point out that theirs is the only united mission and that the other Christians can not agree among themselves. The Catholic work is thoroughly financed and they boast that they will soon empty all the other missions since their building is large enough to accommodate all who are likely to come. Their program is well planned, four-fifths of the teachers in the Chinese public schools are Catholics. If the Protestant missions do not make radical changes, the Catholic boast will not be an empty one.

.What is needed'! First, a complete change from the competi- tive to a cooperative missionary program. M,issionary work must be tested by what it does for the Chinese, not what it may do for a denomination. Consciously or unconscio;usly, tbe denominational glory ha~ dominated. Let the.'.Ch1;lrch Boards with much heart- searching ask only: How may we render the highest possible Chris- tia.rl. service to the Chinese 1 The acid test will reveal many b,idden things. The result will be some combined or cooperative mission. The ideal would be the uniting of. all the sepittate mis13itinS' and putting them under the control of a united committee. One build- ing could be used for a school, another for a dormitory, and one co.uld be enlarged for a Federated Church, or one large building might be erected to house all the educatioual, social, .recreational and religious work carried on by the Protestant churches and Chris- . tian associations. Is it necessary to wait for another fire to raze the present edifices before Christians will be ready to unite on a prograrri1 A solemn referendum may yet be held by the people who are furnish- ing the money so wasted here and so sadly needed elsewhere. The whole mission work of the district should be put into the hands of a local interdenominational committee entrusted with the largest free- dom possible. As a beginning, the,day and night schools should be immediately combined under a common supervising superintendent and f.aculty. The need of such combined work is also evident in the Plaza section of Los Angeles.

Second, the true missionary idea is to bring help in order to bring people to the quickest and highest degree of self-help. That man is no friend who insists on doing for another what he can do for

MISSIONS IN CIDNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

CHINATOWN SECTION o~ 6)1.I'(FRANC/SCO '——', 'L-___—<, , Street I L – – 1 1-1_ _ _ l@:~L'~OO'" • •'r 1~L——–'~ !@:6 _ ~~~-,,-"~a~.v.-..:;"r~l,,-,y-=–=–=-~~ Phce ., :~ 'r———————-.-lJr—G–"r-anU..c;t'—-.~OI~,;~"~I l ~ : I I: ,,,~- ,,~.

r I PortslllOlth Squ~r•. ' – – – – – – _ – 1 1-1- – – – – – , I I r- KEY TO THE LOCATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO (1) Chinese Presbv. Mission Home. (11a) R. C. Church property for hospital pur· (2) Christian Institute. poses. (llb) New property of R. (3) "True Sunshine" (Episcopal) Mis· sion. C. Church.

(4) Chinese Presby. Church. (12) "Independent Baptist" Church (Chi- (5) "Oriental" Mission Home. (5a) nese). _ Methodist land. (6) Chinese Methodist Episcopal Church. (13) Y. M. C. A. Playground.' (7) Cumberland Presby. Chinese Church. (8) Chinese Y. W. C. A. (14) Chinese Baptist ~urch. (9) Chinese Y. M. C. A. (10) "First Chinese Christian" Church. (15) Salvation Army Hal! for Chinese. (11). Roman Catholic Church. (16) Chinese Congrllgational Mission.

(17) Building of the " Six Companies."

(18) Building of the "Morning Bell."

(19) Oriental Pnblic School.

(20) Dispensary for Chinese.

himself. The curse of philanthropy is the pauperism it may engender -the pauperization of character. It is a wise father who knows when to take his hands from under a child learning to walk. The wisest mission worker is the one who knows when to let go. There are three stages in all missionary work-working for a people-working with a people-and letting people work for themselves and for others. The boards may well ask if they have not held on too long and if independence of character has not been denied. Unwillingness to throw off responsibility and trust to the individual and racial initiative has too long been an expression of the white man's egotism. Of course, we want them to swim but we keep them on dry land. The consecrated. Chinese Sunday-school teacher who is always talking about "my

boys" ought not to' be surprised that they are slow to become men. Scan the table above and note how large a part of the mission work is still financed by benevolent Boards. Sixty years of investment should have resulted in larger independence. The Chinese in San Francisco are by no means poor and a larger requisition should be mad,e upon the Chinese men and women trained in the missions and in public schools.

We do not mean to say that the investment has failed to pay dividends. Noone can measure the good which has resulted. The contribution which this Home Missionary work has made to the Foreign Missionary work is amazing. A steady stream of Chinese, transformed by the missions in California, has been going back to help Christianize China itself. They have been supporting a magnificent system of missions in the homeland and their influence has been immeasurable. The story of souls saved and of lives transformed is hot the least of the chapters written in the triumph of the gospel of Christ. Let one suffice. A young Chinese boy, Benjamin Wong, was converted in one of the missions. Today he is a teacher of higher mathematics in the State University in Berkeley and is also the head of one of the Chinese missions there. A more refined Christian gentleman or a more refined Christian lady than his wife, it would be hard to find. He is only a type of that splendid Chinese brain and manhood which will yet startle the world when China shall cease to be the helpless object'of internatiomli profiteers and shall make her contribution of almost untouched and well-nigh inexhaustible resources in material and men. With both China and Japan the result may be determined by the type of practical Christianity they come into contact with in America.

What the Negro Wants BY DR. EMMETT J. SCOTT, OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. c.

What the Negro wants with aU his heart,ana what America; will proudly concede him, I do believe, can be stated very easBy: In substitution for lynchings, he wants justice in the courts, he wants.. the privilege of serving on juries; the right to vote; the right to hold office, like other citizens. He wants better educational facilities, abolition of the "Jim Crow" car and of discrimination and segregation in the Government service; the same military training and j:lhance for promotion in the United States army that other men enjoy; destruction of the peonage system, an equal wage, better sanitary conditions and reforms in those penal institutions where men and women of his race have suffered grievous wrongs. That is the Negro problem; that is America's problem. Does it impose too much upon the greatest democracy in the world' I cannot believe that it does.

"1?~/";:::': ""2jTf

/.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA DURING ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN YEARS In 1807-one Missionary; In 1814-two Missionaries and ODe Christian Chinese: in 1922- 6,500 MiSSionaries, 30,000 Chinese Christian employed leaders and 400.000 Protestant Chinese The National Christian Conference of China BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D. A Member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyteri~, Church, U.S.A.

SHANGHAI, the Gateway to Ohina, is also the center from which radiate most of the organized Ohristian activities of the land. Furthermore, from the river Shanghai has the appearance in many respects of a Western city. The fact is, however, that only one out of seventy-five residents is a foreigner. For these and other reasons it was manifestly the fitting place for holding a National Oonference which was composed in equal numbers of Ohinese and foreign Ohristian leaders. Other national Ohristian gatherings have been held;' but these have been missionary assemblies made up chiefly of representatives of foreign agencies. Such was the notable Oentenary Oonference of 1907 which celebrated the one hundredth anniversary of missionary effort in Ohina.

. In 1913, the Oontinuation Oommittee, appointed by the Edinburgh Oonference, called a Oonvention in which prominent Ohinese Ohristians were asked to deliberate with the foreign missionary leaders. This resulted in the appointment of what was termed the Ohina Oontinuation Oommittee, to which was allotted the task of acting for the various boards and agencies and churches in matters pertaining to cooperation in work and of gathering statistics relative to missionary activity in Ohina. This committee has rendered valuable service, and its culminating work was arranging for the National 613

A PANORAMIC VIEW OF SHANGHAI HARBOR AND -r:HE Christian Conference which met in Shanghai, May 2-11, of the pres- ent year.

An outstanding feature of this Conference was the fact that its personnel was composed of equal numbers of Chinese and foreigners; in fact, subtracting the 45 representatives of Western boards and agencies, there were 488 foreign delegates and 565 Chinese. Among these were one hundred and twenty-seven foreign and sixty-three Chinese women. The principal denominations and societies repre- sented were the Anglican, Baptist, Congregationalist, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and the China Inland Mission.

Among the prominent foreign leaders might be mentioned the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Secretary of the China Continuation Com- mittee; Bishop Roots, of Hankow; Mr. D. E. Hoste, of the China Inland Mission; the Rev. J . 'Walter Lowrie, D.D., Chairman of the China Council of the Presbyterian Mission, U. S. A.; Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council; Dr. John It. Mott, and the Rev. P. Frank Price, D.D. The feature of special interest was, however, the group of strong Chinese leaders, most conspicuous of whom was the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., who served as chairman of the Conference. His dignity, decision, cour- tesy and ability accorded with the high place he holds in the con- fidence and esteem of all the Christian forces of China.

The genera,l theme of the Conference was, "THE CHINESE CHURCH." This phrase must not be misunderstood. There is corres- ponding to it no visible reality in the sense of an organized society. 'fhe Chinese Church is a spiritual body, and its future outward ex- pression is a glorious ideal. At present, however, Chinese Chris· tians are divided into a large number of different denominations which derive their name and characteristics from the separate Churches of the vVest. That such a condition should have existed . for a time was inevitable. Noone'Western Church was equal to the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

"BUND" OR WATER FRONT OF THE FOREIGN CONCESSIONS task of evangelising so large a country, and as the Christian societies were divided in the home lands, it was natural that their missionary representatives should at first train converts along the exact lines of faith and order which they themselves held. More recently, how- ever, there has been an evident endeavor toward closer union, at least, within denominational groups. The Episcopal Churches have one national organization of Chinese Christians. The various branches of the Presbyterian Church recently formed a provisional Assembly; and the week preceding the National Christian Confer- . ence, there was held in Shanghai, the first regular General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in China. Immediately after its forma- tion steps were taken to unite this Presbyterian Church with the Congregational, under the title of "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA."

To further such movements toward union, in fact to advance the project of one National Church for all Chinese Christians, was one of the prime purposes of the National Conference. The further and more definite aim was to establish an organization which would co- ordinate the work of missions with that of the existing churches or with that of such a National Church should the latter come into being.

In preparation for the work of the Conference, five commissions were appointed to deal with the following subjects: (1) THE PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN CUINA. (2) THE FUTURE TASK OF THE CHURCH. (3) THE MESSAGE OF THE CHURCH.

(4) THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP FOR THE 'VORK OF THE CHURCH. (5) COORDINATION AND COOPERATION IN THE WORK OF THE Cm1RcH. The chairman of two of these committees were Chinese, the others were foreigners. The members of the committees consulted with hnn-

dreds of the most experienced Christjan workers, both Chinese and foreign; so that the findings and recommendations represented the mature thought of a very large number of specialists in the subjects under consideration.

While these committees were framing their reports, there were placed in their hands two documents of· extraordinary character, which proved to be of incalculable aid. The first was the report of the China Educational Commission of 1921-1922, which has since been published under the title, "Ohristian Education in China."

This commission, composed of leading educationalists from America, England and China, had spent four months in making a survey of the whole field of missionary education in China, and their recom- mendations and suggestions, in connection with the serious work of the Commission, offer to China what may prove to be the outline of the most perfectly graded and coordinated system of Christian education existing in any modern nation.

The other document was "TheOhristian Occupation of China," a general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China, made by a special com- mittee on survey and occupation appointed by the China Continuation Committee, 1918-1921. "This monumental work, produced under the leadership of the Rev. Milton T. Stauffer, comprises some 600 quarto _pages, and is probably the most elaborate and careful survey ever made of a great missionary field. .

Thus aided the Commissions were able to present to the delegates of the Conference, reports which were full of invaluable information, and which contained most serious and important findings and recommendations. Owing to limitation of time, none of these reports could be considered at length nor fully discussed, and the Confer- ence therefore did not feel justified in voting upon any considerable number of resolutions. One action of the Conference, however, which met with unanimous approval might be recorded: In view of the importance of industrial problems and of the present state of public opinion in China, Be it resolved that this Conference expresses its endorsement .:If the following standards for industrial labor: a. No employment of children under twelve years of age. h. One day's rest in seven. c. The safeguarding of the health of the workers, by limiting hours, by the improvement of sanitary conditions, by the installing of safety devices. That this Conference directs the National Christian Council to give these standards the widest publicity. And that this Conference calls upon Christian organizations throughout the country to endorse these standards and to take action to see that they are brought into force in China as soon as possible.

A part of the resolution commending the report of the Educational Committee may also be of interest:

THE NATIONAL CHRISTI,AN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

Without attempting to express a judgment on matters of detail or on anyone of the various proposed readjustments in existing arrangements, we would heartily endorse the central organizing idea of the report-the co- ordination and correlation of all the Christian educational work in China into a nation-wide Christian educational programme. We also agree with the commission as to the necessity of exercising all care and thoroughness iIi effecting such changes and improvements as the present great opportunity and critical position of Christian education in China demand.

The report of the Commission on the Present State of Christianity in China, presented by. Bishop Roots, and the report of the Commission on the Future Task of the Church, presented by the Rev. C. E. Patton, will prove of deep concern to all who are inter- ested in the evangelization of China. They both contain notes of encouragement, but they also sound a stern and imperative call to service and sacrifice. The numerical strength of the Protestant Church in China is now approximately 375,000, which is more than a four-fold increase within the short period since the Boxer uprising of 1900; and to this statement as to church members must be added the great increase in native leadership, the large Christian . institutions and the widened influence of the Christian community. However, it is obvious that the work of evangelizing China has only been commenced. Even 375,000 out of 400,000,000, is less than one in one thousand) less than one-tenth of one per cent. Surely there is need of giving heed to every suggestion made by these Commissions as to methods of work, as to the demand for workers, and supremely, as to the duty of laying new stress and emphasis upon the specific work of preaching the Gospel of Christ.

The results of the Conference are difficult to estimate. During its continuance it soon became evident that the time is not ripe for any movement towards the organization of a united national Church; yet aU the influences of the Conference tended toward union and a spirit of cooperation in service. The Chinese delegates realized anew their spiritual oneness and expressed their earnest desire for ecclesiastical self control and independence. No motion towards the establishment of a visible church was made, yet the sense of spiritual unity was so great that the chairman could declare with fervor, "This meeting is the birthplace of the Chinese Church." Such self-consciousness must eventually result in some form of self-expression and of corporate life. Nor were the results of the Conference, in the matter of the re- lation between missions and churches, any more concrete. No new definition of this' relation was attempted. It was clearly realized, however, that we have entered upon a new era in the development of Christianity in China. In the past the missions have dominated the religious situation, and the Chinese churches have depended upon foreign support and leadership. The burden of the work and its control must now be shifted from the foreigners to the Chinese. The

Chinese churches must be delivered froin the incubus of being regarded as adhering to a foreign religion, and must not be hampered by any unnecessary denominational divisions which have been imported from Western Christianity. There was evidenced, however, a strong desire that during this period of transition there should be no separation between the churches and the missions, but that wholehearted and sympathetic cooperation should be maintained.

The definite achievement of the Conference was the organization of a National Christian Council, to which has been committed the work of more perfectly coordinating the various Christian forces in China, and of summoning in the future another National Christian Conference.

The need for such a National Council was expressed with a unanimity and earnestness which were even surprising. The only question debated at any length was as to whetlier in outlining the character of the Council it should be supplied with a credal basis. Since it was to perform the flllctions of a committee representing t.he National Conference, it was agreed that it would be sufficient for the Conference to declare its acceptance of the deity of Christ, of the necessity of His atoning work, of the authority of the Bible, and of the absolute maintenance of its own standards of faith and order by each cooperating church and society.

The Council was composed of one hundred members, seventyfive of whom were nominated by the denominational groups represented in the Conference, and twenty-five to be proposed by these nominees. The Council is to meet annually and to continue until the next National Conference, which will be convened some time within the next teny~ars. The Council is to elect its own officers' and to appoint an executive committee of not more than twenty-one members, a majority of whom, as in the case of the Council, shall be Chinese.

On the adjournment of the National Conference, this new National Christian Council was at once organized. Obviously its work is experimental and no one can predict exactly the form which Christian cooperation in China will assume in the future; but in case this Council realizes the hopes with which it has come into being, it will surely receive the cordial support of the missionary societies and of the churches. All who are laboring for the evangelization of the Chinese will eagerly further the work of any agency which proves effective in uniting the Christian forces, in developing a self-supporting and self-propagating church, and in hasten,ing the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ to all the unreached millions of China.

NOTE.-Nuggets from the Conference reports and addresses, selected by Mr. M. T. StauffeT", .will be printed in our September number.-Eflitor.

Christian Occupation of

A Monumental Missionary Survey BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW HAVEN, CONN.

This folio volume, as large as oue of the great atlases, has just been published in Shanghai under the auspices of the China Continuation Committee. Ii has 593 pages of letterpress, 320 maps and 125 diagrams or graphs which make visual the leading facts under discussion. Cooperation of the highest sort is clearly manifest; and everywhere are evident the master minds of the special Committee on "Survey and Occupation," the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, its Chairman, and Secretary M. T. Stauffer, upon whose broad shoulders tbe burden of nearly four years strenuous and versatile labor have fallen. Besides an office force of fifteen, and scores of patient correspondents from the provinces, there is a list of forty-seven specialists whose important contributions are published almost verbatim. To treble its usefulness, a Chinese edition, somewhat different from the English original, has been printed in a volume of the same size, but of 403 pages.

T HIS most notable volume, presenting a full conspectus of the missionary situation of any country, gives" A general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China." But it is a great deal more. Dr.

Arthur H. Smith, perhaps the highest missionary authority upon the country, says of it in a personal letter: "The survey is some- thing tremendous in range and thoroughness, and will furnish the raw material, if you want it, for another decade!" The editor of the REVIEW has requested the writer to give a few of the outstanding features of this magnttm opus of missionary literature, so that scores of less important topics must go unrecorded as also a critique.

Quite properly Part I provides the general "background of the Survey. The geography of China Proper is interestingly described (with its 1,532,420 square miles), in the three transverse areas trav- ersed by the Yellow, the Yangtze and the Vvest Rivers, with popula- tions having an average density of 236 per square mile in the northern basin, 359 for the middle basin, and only 191 for the south- ern basin. They are an index of the conditions of life and the de- velopment of economic resources in the three areas.

"A great part of the northern basin is still only slightly in advance of the pastoral stage, and the industrial development of the eastern provinces is too recent to have modified the distribution of population to any appreciable extent. There is, however, a dearth of easy commu:nications natural or artificial. The middle basin is very highly favored in respect of natural means of communication and has a climate that favors agriculture much more emphatically than does that of the northern basin. Its natural resources, only just beginning to be tapped on a grand scale, have always, however, beel). greatly more abundant than those of the northern basin. In the southern basin there is a very Jarge percentage of mountainous country, the mineral resources of which are believed to be very con- siderable, but their exploitation has been of the most primitive kind, " 619

so that they have not given rise to large populations, and the considerable elevations affect agriculture adversely; and these deficiencies have not been connterbalanced by the rich agricultural resources of the remaining portion of the basin."

In a similar way Mr. Ridge proceeds to differentiate between THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA iN I.uu The white indicates territory within ten miles of a mission at the time of the Boxer uprislog the Chinese types of the three basins-the northerner with his greater stature and stronger physique, due to an infusion of the Tartar stock, just as his language is modified by racial intermingling; the southerner, with the purest Chinese stock and a language nearest the original spoken tongue, little changed by the northern process of attrition. This section, though criticised by specialists in China, for practical purposes is most satisfactory.

The language question of this great mission field is dealt with in an interesting way by Rev. H. K. Wright. The Mandarin dialect,

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

most common, is spoken by some three-fourths of the entire population, or 300,000,000 people. The northern, southern and western variations" are enough alike so that the speaker of one understands and is understood, after a little experience, in the districts of the others." The coast qialects from Shanghai southward constitute THE PRESENT PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA The white indicates territory wi~bin ten miles of a Protestant miSSion the linguistic problem of the Republic, since many of the eighteen most important ones are spoken by relatively few, making the preparation of local literatures financially wasteful. Yet the new National Phonetic Script and also the rise of the National LanO"uaO"e centered in Pekm. g, are eI ements 0 f hope for ' the fut" ure. While t"h'e, complicated ideographs of the past cannot be abandoned, Prof. Hu's National Language movement will make it vastly simpler and quicker to be mastered.

Dr. Henry K. Hodgkin's prefatory note to U. S. Commercial

Attache, Julean Arnold's "Changes in the Economic Life of the Chinese People," shows how vital in missions is so apparently un- related a theme. Christian business men will especially delight in this section; and the introductory paragraph upon" An Apprecia- tion of Old China" is the finest appreciation of the sort known to the writer. The article is an epitome of germane material, based upon Mr. Arnold's two volume work printed by our Government. It is surprising to read, in Miss Harrison's article on a kindred subject, this quotation from a customs official: "There are few foreign type articles of domestic consumption that are not now manufactured in China by factories on modern lines, the majority without foreign assistance."

Professor Louis F. Hodous shows, in a fresh article upon an unusual subject, the new forces which Christianity must meet in Chinese non-Christian religious movements. Animism and ancestral worship, even, show stirrings within them which cannot be ignored. Apparently Taoism would please Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in its modern phase.

"Photographs of the soul of the departed are foisted on the relatives, and the genuineness of the likeness is taken for granted by the educated men of the community, and the pictures are published in the magazines. Sitting in meditation is now quite extensively practiced in various societies and also privately. Many students have taken it up "-not a bad idea for American students, perhaps. In Confucian groups, the military governors have revived the worship of Kuan Ti, a model of loyalty and sincerity of our third century and deified less than seventy-five years ago; while the famous progressive Governor Yen of Shansi is powerfully promoting "a movement tolerant of Christianity and other religions, and often Christians are invited to address meetings of the society." Bnddhism in the eastern coastal regions is reviving, as it 1ts sporadically elsewhere. Evidently a Christ.ian movement to win Buddhists, like Professor Reichelt's, is needed.

Part II of tJais volume is made up wholly of Dr. Rawlinson's wonderfully comprehensive article upon "Change and Progress in the Christian Movement in China During the Past Two Decades"- occupying a section as large as this issue of this Review, if similarly printed. "The main result of this twenty years is the opening of the door of a new era of nation-wide opportunity. The Christian movement is not now excluded from any province or city, though it has far from entered them all. The whole country is really open. The Chinese Church is much better understood and has a deeper understanding of itself. From the days of the Boxer Movement the Church has been gaining in influence through steady-if still incomplete-progress in becoming indigenous. We hope that 1922 will stamp it for all time as a Chinese Church! There is also a growing

19221 THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

consciousness of the supremacy' of Christianity. During these twenty years we have been forging public opinions regarding the value and place of Christianity. Our contributions in education, medicine and religion are wanted more and more. . . One especially encouraging feature of this time is the cooperation with national Chinese leaders in education, medicine, and the promotion of the phonetic system. This is true even of the National University at Peking; it is due in large part to the growing influence of Western trained leaders in the Church and the nation."

Part III, "The Christian Occupation of the Provinces," is by far the most important section of the volume; though its very meticulousness, which is its crowning virtue for the missionary on the ground and for board secretaries having work there, makes it wearisome for the American reader. Province by province the varying conditions and methods followed are stated and evaluated; Christian efficiency is discussed; steps in further enlargement of the work are suggested; provincial statistics are given a:v.d graphically illustrated; and maps beyond all precedent m~ke the field luminous and intelligible. The following part points out unclaimed areas and special districts-a section which home Bciards contem- plating entry. into China wiII appreciate. '. Parts V-VIII are somewhat repetitious, as they :tJr~~nt in com- parative forms much that has been already given: – Yet here the home denominational leader will find some of his best campaign material, both in the way of stinuilus and of reproach. The last of these com- parative studies has to-'do with the diffeJ;ent nationalities engaged in Chinese missions, in terms of American, British and Continental workers, with a few others omitted. America leads, with 3,305 mis- sionaries, 13,936 Chinese fellow-workers, and 172,437 communicants; British returns are second, showing 2,218 missionaries, 8,064 Chinese assistants, and 123,891 church members; and the figures for Con- tinental societies are 758 missionaries, 2,081 Chinese coworkers and 36,508 communicants. The grand total, including other figures not nationally allocated, shows 6,636 missionaries, 24,732 Chinese workers, and 345,853 communicants.

Part IX is fascinating, as it describes operations among special classes, such as the Aborigines, the Hakkas, the Moslems-with superb maps of prevalence and meager· occupation; work among Chinese abroad in twelve countries; Chinese government students and Chris- tianity; work for China's hundreds of thousands of blind, only about 1,000 of whom are under Christian instruction; missions to boat dwelling people and rickshaw pullers; the versatile labors of the Young Men's and Young "Vomen 's Christian Associations; and the cooperative helpfulness of the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.

"The Chinese Church," which was the general theme of the National Conference in Shanghai in May, is the subject discussed

lit,.:!! f:lI;t 7:1lI~ f:~1t ..,lIIlI: 1:*~ jH~1"o~!J.II~ THE PROTESTANT MISSION FIELDS IN CHINA TODAY from many angles in Part X. It is a diversified exhibit showing that Chinese missionaries and their constituency are as keen to avail themselves of the latest ideas of churches at. home, as our advanced congregations are. Yet the reader should understand that some of the experiments described are exceptional rather than usual.

American teachers of every shade of belief will enjoy Part XI, dealing with Government Education, as well as with that conducted by missionaries. Just now governmental bankruptcy, almost, accounts for relative failure of their institutions;. though the reduction of non-teaching officers would partly remove the difficulty. Thus in 1910 the teaching force was about 90,000, with an administrative body of 96,000; while in 1918 the administrative staff constituted

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CIDNA

DISTRIBUTION OF PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS PER 10,000 BY DISTRICTS about 157,000 out of a total staff of 326,000. Though mission schools and colleges are mainly cultural, there are many which give vocational courses. Some of these are agriculture, commerce, dentistry, forestry, industrial chemistry, law, leather tanning, political science, sociology, stenography, and medicine. It is hearteuing to note that forty missionary societies do union educational work in forty-two higher institutions, twelve of which are theological. The 5,649 students, studying together for years as great families, are the foundation upon which the unity of China's future Church is to be built.

The doctors have right of way-and a most glorious one, tooin Part XII, with its keystone in the wonderful accomplishment of the China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation, so largely car- 3

ried on by medical missionaries and so generously cooperating with missions in various ways. But unfamiliar topics also are discussed, like ~prosy, the illegal trade in narcotics, the scientific efficiency of mistnon hospitals-so often inefficiency, with only one mission hospital bed to every 20,370 people in China, and ever so many other lacks-and the final one, so deeply connected with the investment in missionary life, "The Health of Missionary Families in China," contributed by the Peking School of the Foundation as a specimen of their careful and catholic work. Here is its final and awakening paragraph: "In certain sections of China, or among certain groups, children of missionaries have as good a chance for life and health; as children at home. Taking the missionary body as a whole, however, there has been an excessive loss of life among both children and adults. Much of the loss may in future be prevented. For such prevention, both intelligent vigilance on the part of the individual and a large cooperative health program on the part of the churches is needed. Increased expenditure, if based on facts, would result in great money saving, and would aid in bringing nearer the longed for coming of the New Day in China."

Christian literature and its publication and distribution, newspapers and newspaper evangelism and Roman Catholic literature, in Part XIII, are followed by "Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Churches" as the. final Part, except the "Corrigenda" section. The Protestant reader should realize that his missionaries are working side by side with more than 2,000 foreign and almost 1,000 Chinese Romanist priests, who, after a Catholic·· occupation of more than three centuries, now have a Christian body of 1,971,189 Chinese converts, more than three times as numerous as the Protestants. Communicants of the Russian Orthodox Church in 1916 numbered only 5,587. . As a conclusion of this notable volume, we find nine appendixes, malnly statistical and cartographical; though the final one is devoted to an interesting account of missionary operations in Indo-China.

While this Survey is a special volume, not intended for continuous reading, yet Parts I, II, IV, IX-XIV, if reprinted with some necessary changes, would be a readable and most authoritative volume of perhaps 500 pages. It is unfortunate that only 1,200 copies of this great work are printed. When the edition has been sold, as one great university librarian has said, many an unsupplied library' would give $100 a copy for it. Mr. Lobenstine, and especially Mr. Stauffer, will find this to be their monument, both among contemporaries and later when the history of the Church in China is written.

A STREET MEETING IN FI,ANDERS CONDUCTED BY THE BELGIAN GOSPEL

Feeding Hungry Souls)n Belgium BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM La Mission BeIge Evangelique APICTURE that one often sees in Protestant homes in Belgium shows a venerable father, his hands clasped over a great Bible, while his exaltation of spirit, as he drinks from this living source, is visible on his features. Back of him stands his daughter, terror and solicitude painfully evident on her face, 'as she listens for the footfall of inquisitors that may mean arrest, imprisonment or death at the stake for reading that Book. In those days, many in Belgium loved the Book and died for it with a song on their lips. They have been deprived of it for hundreds of years, but today they have it restored to them and love it as did the martyrs of old, though reading it does not now involve death; Ever since those early days there has been a Gospel witness in Belgium. It has never been (~xtinguished. But the number of men and women who have uphel(1 the torch of evangelical truth has been small in comparison with the millions without the Word of Life.

During the war every soldier in the Belgian army had an opportunity to possess a copy of the Word of God, so many returned to their homes believing and others came back still cherishing the ideals which came to them during the war. After the armistice we received a call to come to Belgium, although only dimly sensing the reason for the call-to give to the Belgian people the Word of God. The thirst for 627

His Word, so evident among the Belgian soldiers, is co~tinually and increasingly evidenced by multitudes of the Belgian civil population.

The Belgian Gospel Mission (La Mission BeIge Evangelique), is three years old, and since our arrival in Belgium on December 19, 1918, fifteen stations have been founded where regular Gospel work is going forward. In four of these centers, Dour, Warquignies, Antwerp and Bruges, the Mission owns its own property and many have rallied to help forward this work of evangelization, and of the distribution of God's Word. Men and women 'of seven different nationalities are helping in the work, the most recent recruits being Mr. and Mrs. Philip E. Howard, Jr., of Philadelphia.

The Bible school, now in its third year, with Pastor H. K. Bentley as its head, is training a score of young men and women to evangelize their own and foreign lands, and on January 1st, we opened a second Bible school in which the teaching is in Flemish.

Perhaps the most joyous-and fruitful service of the Mission is that in the open air, the colportage meetings in fairs and markets, and the summer work in tents~ One hot day last summer my husband and I arrived in the Mission car at the town of Selzalte, in Occidental Flanders, where a population of seven thousand has had no Gospel witness. Hundreds of people thronged the tent and heard the Gospel in song and story. Inside the tent the temperature was very high, but 350 children with all the power of their lusty Flemish lungs were singing, Kom gord uw lenden, neem den reistaf op, ("Come, gird your loins, take up your pilgrim's staff.") When the series of tent meetings came to a close the people of Selzalt~ gathered around Mr. P–, the leader, saying, "What shall we do now, the tent is going away, and no more shall. we hear the Gospel story, no more can we sing these songs 7"The Mission representative in Bruges, Mr. A. Mietes was happily able to promise aid later on, and, with helpers, is seeking to hold regular services there. At Ecloo, likewise, Mr. Mietes is holding regular services.

The work of the colporteurs is also bringing forth abundant fruit. Here is the report of one man, a convert of the war, who today is finishing his second year in the Bible school: "When I first joined the Belgian Gospel Mission, a little more than a year ago, I felt impelled to begin testifying for the Lord, so I shouldered my valise filled with Bibles, New Testaments, and tracts, and went from place to place proclaiming the Savior. I wanted to do colportage work in a certain street in Brussels, not far from the Mission, but I did not seem to have an opportunity. One day, not thinking about that particular street, I took my valise with five or ~ix Bibles, about ten New Testaments and some tracts and, before I realized it, found myself in the large offices of the Ministry of Finance. I had opened the door and was obliged to make some explanation for my entry. I told the porter that I was a worker for

1922J FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM

Jesus Christ, and was offering the Word of God. He went to the clerks and asked them if they would like to hear the Gospel and buy some books I The clerks surrounded me and I explained to them, in a simple way, that Jesus was my Savior and He could also be theirs, but I did not say much as they were all looking into the Bibles that I had handed them. In less than half an hour I had sold all the Bibles and Testaments I had brought with me and was so happy that I did not know how to express my joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father.

"More than three months ago I began to pray that the Lord would open the way for me to go and preach the Gospel in Coudroz, A CHILDREN'S MEETING AT SELZALTE, UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION a part of Belgium which had not yet heard the good news. As we had eight days' holiday after the close of. school, I invited two friends to accompany me and we started out with 200 New Testaments, about 20 Bibles and some thousands of tracts. The Lord had prepared the ground for us, for in less than three days we had sold them all ! We have worked through eight villages of about two to three thousand inhabitants each. The results were good, and I believe that several people were ·interested."

During June in one district 800 New Testaments and twentythree Bibles were sold and thousands of tracts and Gospels and song sheets were distributed. One of the workers reported having sold 3,400 New Testaments in twelve weeks. These Testaments are sold at ('fraction of their cost, and we are face to face with the necessity of purchasing a hundred thousand copies.

Here in Brussels our assembly has overflowed the original hall and a large, new hall has been constructed with a seating capacity of 600. On the day of dedication, last October, Pastor Reuben Saillens, of Paris, and Mr. J. Kennedy Maclean, the editor of the Life of Faith were the speakers. The latter voiced his astonishment, "But it surprises me to see what kind of people you have at these meetings. They are not at all a typical Mission crowd." He was looking into the faces of men alid women, intelligent, well-dressed, keen on the message that was to be given to them, and we knew that there were thousands and thonsands more in Belgium who were longing to hear a similar message. Out on the street the students of the Bible school were' doing personal work during the service.

For many months there has been coming to the Mission services a young man, slipping in quietly and unobtrusively like many others. We never knew how first he learned of the services, whether by printed announcement or personal invitation. Now we have come to know him and one of the young men in the Bible school who has been fellowshipping with him gave me two letters, the first written by the young man's cure to him, and the second his answer: This young man, as far as we know, has not had a personal interview with us, but has been listening to those who have spoken the Word publicly, and, by the study of the Bible, has come to a perception of the divine verities. The following is the cure's letter: ~ What have I just learned 1 You have apostasised in order to become a Protestant! I have surely been deceived, haven't H You would not do such a thing just when England is coming back to Catholicism. During 1920 thirty Protestant ministers have recognized that Protestantism is an error and have become Catholics. Mr. Manning was a Protestant and became a Catholic bishop and there are many others whom I could cite. It is in the face of the testimony of these men, among the most intellectual of Protestants, that you abandon your religion, You must know that the Catholic religion dates from the time of Jesus Christ, the year 1 of the first century. Protestantism has for its author, Luther, an unfrocked monk who-contracted a civil marriage with a nun, and that in the year 1553-1500 years after Christ. If you knew the true history of this religion, you would soon see that it is a gross error. The Bible which you ha.ve now in your hands is not the true one for the principal passages which prove this have been cnt out.

, Your parents are in ,despair. You who were such a good Christian and took the communion every Sunday. When the people who know you hear this news they are stupefied. "What," they say, "he so good and pious– No it is not possible." Weare praying for -you. Come, my dear, give up the one who has led you astray and come back to the religion of your youth. The pope! Oh yes, much evil is spoken of the pope, but all these stories are just calumnies. _ Look at the governments, those even which are directed, as in France, by free-masons, all regard the pope with deep veneration and send ambas-

FEEDING HUNGRY. SOULS IN BELGIUM

sadol'S to his court. But this is enough for the moment. You are too good, and that is the reason you allow yourself to be led away.

We are going to pray for you and I beg you come back to God. Signed.

THE REPLY Cure.

Sir, Your esteemed letter reached me safely. First of all I must reassure you on the news you have just learned-that I had apostasised in order to become a Protestant. That is not so; on the contrary I have become more united than ever before to the person of Jesus Christ, for I have accepted Him, without reserve, as Master and Saviour. I must tell you that this experience has filled my soul with deep joy and with an absolute certainty concerning my eternal salvation. The fact that Protestant ministers become Catholics or that priests become Protestants, leaves me quite indifferent. The only thing that matters to God is that one should become a new creature in Jesus Christ. (Galatians 6: 15.) With regard to Luther, I am not worrying about his teachings. I have read in the encyclopedia that he protested principally against indulgeneps and purgatory. One teaching alone is right and true-that of Jesus Christ. ("The Word is truth," John XVII. 17.) He did not come to establish Catholicism or Protestantism, or any other religion, but He came into the world to save sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15.) "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." (John III. 16.) He came also to build His ehureh, which is composed of His redeemed ones, called elsewhere, living stones, of whieh Jesus Christ Himself is the Chief. (1 Pet. II. 4-8.) In the Bible there is no question of the pope of Rome, or any such thing, but on the other hand it is said: "But be not ye called Masters; for One is your Master, even Christ." (Matt. XXIII. 8, 9, 10.) I like to believe that if you had known Who was my Master, you would never have invited me to leave Him, and still more, you would not invite me to return to the religion of my youth, for we are not saved by the vain manner of living which we have inherited from our fathers but by the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet. I. 18-19), who said, "Ye must be born again." (John III. 3-7.) You see, Sir, it is not by the more or less religious practices of this or that religion that we obtain salvation, but by faith in Jesus Christ, "for by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph.II.8-9.) He also has said: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." (John XIV. 6.) This word would seem to exclude all the worship you render to the saints and Mary, hoping thereby to obtain large blessings. "There is one mediator between God and men," said the apostle Paul, "the man Christ Jesus." I could give you many other passages from God's Word to whieh you would be as greatly in opposition as to those I have just quoted. I trust these will be enough to show you the regrettable contrast which exists between the teachings of the pope and those of Jesus Christ.

You use as a pretext for your defense the argument that my Bible is not true; I leave it to you to examine the texts quoted. above and see if they are not in accord with your Bible. Signed, T—.

So goes forward the Word of God in this thirsty land, and it will go forward more quickly and more surely yet, if those at home will pray and do all they can to cooperate with God.

of Religious Liberty in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary. of the Pres~yterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, in November, 1896, Dr. F. G. Coan, of Urumia, and I made a chappar journey from Ramadan to visit the missionaries in Teheran. We rode post horses eastward from Ramadan as long as they were obtainable, changing horses at the end of each three hours and covering between seventy and a hundred miles a day. We covered the last stage to Saveh in a rough cart drawn by one big horse between the shafts and a little horse hitched outside the shaft by ropes. The driver assured us that our troubles would be at an end when we reached Saveh at noon, for there the post diligence from the south to the capitol would be waiting for us. ".And once you are on board," said he, "it will travel like a flame." The flame-like diligence was not waiting, but it toiled in at midnight. It was a covered Russian forgan very much like the prairie schooner of the old days in the West. It was loaded with bags and mail parcels, leaving but a scanty space between the cargo and the wooden ribs over which the canvas top was spread. It had already a good complement of passengers, including three Sayids (descendants of Mohammed). They were somewhat dandified young men, wearing, beside the green sashes that marked their order, nice camel hair abbas and rather dainty heelless slippers. They made it plain that we were no welcome addition to their company, and set up a barrier of luggage across the wagon, leaving Dr. Coan and me an isolated section at the rear.

The next day we encountered snow and heavy storms, which almost blocked the road. I remember our finding one poor traveler dead by the roadside, lying cold and stiff in the snow. For hours we trudged along in the cold and wet, stopping in the roadside tea honses as we came to them for a few moments of warmth and shelter. We were all caught in one common misery, but our Mohammedan friends made it plain that even in misery there was to be no community with ns. We were bad enough dry, but our wet infidelity was doubly contaminating. They would touch no tea glasses out of which we had drunk, and by the tea house fires drew their cloaks about them that they might not be defiled by our touch. Neither food nor fellowship would they share with us, and not one human courtesy did they show us. Perhaps they had less of the natural kindness of the Persian heart than was usual in those days even among the Sayids and Mollahs, but in general their attitude of intolerance was characteristic a quarter of a century ago. No doubt there were many exceptions and even then Persian Mohammedanism was far more kindly and 632 accessible than the Sunni Mohammedans of Turkey, but the day of toleration had not come.

Last February on our return journey from Meshed to Teheran we had a very different experience. For a week we had as a fellow traveler on the post wagon a Mohammedan merchant from Meshed on his way to Teheran. He was a very devout man. Morning, afternoon, and evening when we stopped to change horses, he would bathe his feet and wash his arms from elbow to fingers, after the Shiah fashion, and then before us all without either shame or ostentation, would say his prayers. We sat together day after day in friendly fellowship, sharing our food and wrapping him in our own blankets when the weather was too cold for the insufficient cloaks he had brought. One long afternoon and evening we were all drenched together by a heavy rain which ended in a fierce wind and sleet, so that even the dogged old post courier, whom nothing could daunt, was forced to order the wagon to lay up at the next caravanserai un~il the storm should abate. It turned out to be no caravanserai at all, however, but only a desolate chappar station with no accommodations. The wagon was sheltered in a roofed passage way, and the old courier and Dr. McDowell, of Teheran, who was with us, wrapped themselves in their blankets and slept on the load. The three of us, however, and the merchant set out in the night to find, if we could, a tea house in which to dry out and rest. Through the whistling wind and rain and the mud and a little running stream we made our way to a closed tea house, which {he merchant got open for us. Then he had fires built, at which he helped us to dry out our wet clothes, arranged places where we could lie down for a little sleep, got tea for us with his own hands, and then insisted on carrying a pot of tea out through the stormy night to Dr. McDowell. No mother could have been more solicitous for her children, more fun of tender and loving care than the good man was of us. He was as devout a Moslem as we had met, and he lived in the most sacred city of Persia. The whole week that we were together he treated us as brothers, and we s~id good-bye to him at last with what, I am sure, was genuine mutual affection and sincere regret that we would never meet again. As we sat together in our wet clothes around the little brazier fire in the tea house at Mehman Dust, I recalled the experience of twenty-five years ago in the post wagon on the Kum road. No doubt some of the difference between that experience and this was due to differences in personal character, hut unquestionably also the two experiences are representative of a great change which has taken place in Persia.

FREEDOM OF WOMEN.

There could be no more notable indication of this change than is found in the increased freedom of women. For a long time the influence of the moUahs resisted the education of girls, b1}.t within

the last few years mollahs who undertook to resist the movement have been openly flouted. A large .proportion of the girls ill- our mission girls' schools are now from Moslem homes, incluqing the homes of the most prominent officials and ecclesiastics. They are all openly taught the Bible, in many cases by well known Moslem women who have become Christians. The old limitations of woman's dress have not been thrown aside, but they have been greatly relaxed, and the women are increasingly careless in covering their faces. Mrs. Boyce has written the following short statement regarding .some. of the most recent changes in the life and interest of Persian women: "Since Persia adopted constitutional government in 1906, there has been a great awakening among the Mohammedan Wfjmen of this country. This has found expression in the opening of many girls' schools in the larger cities, notably in Teheran. Three years ago the Government opened ten free schools for girls in Teheran and in a number of other places. These schools )ifer a four-years' course which a child would naturall:y complete at the age of ten. The private schools give two years more. In connection with two private schools the Government has established an additional three-years'

course, designed to train girls for teaching. A signi.ficant fact about the higher courses is that men are teaching some of them, for up toi now men have not been employed in Persian schools for girls, except in our Mission schools.

About fifty girls are taking the advanced courses which a girl would ordinarily complete at the ago of fifteen or sixteen. French is taught in many of the private schools but only as a language, not as a medium of instruction.

There is no demand in these schools for English. The only other training open to girls is a course in midwifery, given in French by a French woman doctor connected with one of the government hospitals.. Judging by the wonderful progress in the last fifteen years, we can be very sure that the Persian schools for girls are going to increase in numbers and in standard of work done.

"Another sign of awakening has been the pUblication of four papers for women,-the first in Isfahan, three years ago, the second in Teheran, the third by the alumnre of our girls' school in Teheran, the fourth appearing in Meshed and then moving to Teheran. The Isfahan paper was suppressed because the bright woman who published it could not keep her pen out of politics. The Meshed paper was sensationally suppressed because it spoke too frankly on the subject of freedom for women and aroused the opposition of the mollahs. The second on the list moved to Tabriz and probably stopped for lack of funds, so that the magazine our alumnre are publishing is the only surviving member of the quartette. .

" A third sign of the times could be discerned in the anjomans or societies, several of which existed in Teheran last year and there were said to be some in other cities. These societies were short-lived, as a change in the Govern- ment forbade all kinds of meetings for several months. Their purpose was to work for the freedom of women, especially for their unveiling. The society I knew best had about 50 members; men and women met together with open faces, the only condition being that every man who attended should be accompanied by wife or sister as his chaperon! This year a group of young men, graduates of our boys' school, have formed a similar society among themselves to work for the freedom 01 women.

"The unveiling of Mohammedan women in Constantinople is bound to have a great effect on the Mohammedan women of Persia. With the unveiling of Persian women there will come tremendous changes in the whole state of

1922] GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

society and a demand for the kind of education which wilI fit women to :fill many positions which women cannot now occupy."

The work at everv one of the mission stations in Persia is a witness to the new f;eedom. The very existence of the Meshed station would not have been possible twenty-five years ago. At least one of those who undertook missionary work there in the early days had to be sheltered from harm in the British consulate. Noone would have dared then to rent us property for missionary use. Today leading ecclesiastics connected with the Shrine itself are ready to facilitate the purchase of property for the Mission. Some thirty years ago the Persian Government demanded the removal from Urumia of a German missionary who had come for direct work among Moslems. Today we have "been urged by Persian officials and Moslem ecclesiastics not to let anything interfere with the return of our Mission to Urumia to work there both for Christians and for Mohammedans. Some thirty years ago when it was reported to the Shah that Moslems were attending the Mission services in Teheran, Nasr-i-din replied, "I cannot prevent their hearing, but if they apostatize let them beware." When the Teheran hospital was built, the Shah conditioned his permission for its building, declaring, "all tile workmen and servants must be Mohammedans. A Mohammedan chaplain must be supported from Mission funds, and the call to prayer must be regularly sounded in accordance with the customs of Islam." It is needless to say that nothing of the sort was ever done, but the significant thing is that the very idea of such conditions as these would never enter anyone's mind today.

In Tabriz the change that has taken place is perhaps even more notable. In 1874, the Armenian priests stirred up the Moslem mujtahids, or ecclesiastics, and a number of Moslems attending the Ohristian services on Sunday were seized and beaten, one of them to death. In consequence more Moslems than ever came to hear the missionaries, and to learn what so offended t.he priests. In 1885 fanat.icism again broke out, and the city was in an uproar against a Moslem, Mirza Ali, who proclaimed belief in Christianity, and who had to flee from the country: In 1892 the Government wit.hout. ;:tny notification locked the doors of the church and school, and put red sealing wax over the keyholes. The reasons assigned were, "lack of proper permission to build a church, having the Ten Commandments written in the interior of the church in a Mohammedan language and in the sacred blue color, having a water tank under the church in which to baptize converts, having a tower in which it was intended to put a bell, baptizing Mussulmans, one of whom (Mirza Ibrahim) was now in prison, receiving Mussulman boys into our school and women to the church, having Dr. Bradford's dispensary near the church." After explanations and a long delay, the seals were removed, the Government issuing the following order to be

missionaries: "That we must not receive Mussulman women and children to our schools or church, that we must not take photographs of Mussulman women, that we must not conduct ourselves contrary to custom."

Over all work for Mohammedans at that time hung the black shadow of the remembrance of the fate of Mirza Ibrahim. He was a Mohammedan of Khoi who found peace in Christ for his troubled heart, and was publicly baptized in 1890. The mollahs reasoned with him, and tried to bribe him, his wife and children left him, and took all his property according.to Moslem law. While he was going about villages preaching, he was arrested and taken before the governor in Urumia. When he spoke for Christ, saying, "He is my Saviour," they cried, "Beat him." He was beaten and reviled, but he only replied, as his face shone, "So was my Saviour beaten. H After a short imprisonment he was removed to Tabriz. As he was led away from the prison, he solemnly called his fellow prisoners to witness that he was free from their blood if they should reject the way of life, and "they all rose with heavy chains on their necks and bade him go in peace, while they prayed that his God and the Saviour whom he trusted would protect him." One of the Mohammedan officers who had watched him, said to the Mohammedan crowd in the yard: "This is a wonderful man. He is as brave as a lion. A mollah has just been trying to convince him of his error, but he replies to everything, and the mollah has gone away with his head hanging down. He says that Mohammed is not a prophet, and that unless they can prove that he is, from the holy books, he will not give up his faith in Christ, even if they cut off his head. " His last request as he set out for the capital of the province was: "Pray for me that I may be a witness for Christ before the great of my people. I have no fear though I know that I shall die. Good-by." Some of the officials in Tabriz and Urumia seemed to be in real sympathy with the prisoner, but he was cast into the dark dungeon at Tabriz, chained to vile criminals, beaten, stunned and deprived of his clothes and bedding. One night when he witnessed for Christ to his fellow prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns in choking him. His throat swelled so that he .could scarcely swallow or speak, and on Sunday May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Crown Prince was informed of his death he asked, "How did he die?" The jailor answered, "He died like a Christian."

"He through fiery trials trod, And from great affiiction came; Now before the throne of God, Sealed with His almighty name, Clad in raiment pure and white, Victor palms within his hands, Through his dear Redeemer's might More than conqueror he stands."

1922J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

He was buried by night in th~ grave of a rich Moslem, whose body had been removed. All the conditions are changed today.

Twenty-six years ago I went to see the dungeon in which Mirza Ibrahim had been imprisoned and where he died, but his grave it was said, was secret, and I could not be taken to it lest the betrayal of the place might lead to some fanatical riot. On the present visit the dungeon was no longer in existence, but there was now no concealment of the grave, and the Mohammedan who had buried Mirza Ibrahim in it, now a Christian, offered to take me to the spot.

We attended large gatherings of Moslem converts and inquirers who came and went without hindrance and fear. We visited the tea houses in the central bazaars where the Scriptures were sold and the Gospel was preached without opposition, and so long as the work was tactfully done, with the thorough good will of the people. A policeman came into one of the tea houses while we were there, and with a smile of friendy greeting, bought ibis bread and sat down while Mr. Wilson and Rabbi Ephraim, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sold Scriptures, read the story of our Lord's temptation, talked about the Saviour and offered prayer. Not long A PERSIAN MOSLEM IN THE MESHED DISTRICT ago one of the Moslem converts was called up by the the police. "There is nothing secret," he replied. "Come and hear what is said and see what is done."

In what was formerly an inaccessible Mohammedan quarter of the city, there is now a flourishing school for girls from Moslem homes. We visited it, and the coming of four men to a Mohammedan girls' school instantly aroused questioning. A deputation of ecclesiastics called to order the suppression of the school, but when it was known that we had requested the girls, according to their own custom, to draw their chudders over their faces before we came in a favorable murmur went about the city, and the school continued undisturbed. "The city is greatly pleased with Mr. Speer's visit," one of the leading men told Dr. Vanneman, "because he told the Mohammedan girls to cover their faces before he spoke to them at the. Kheaban school." There are eight other requests for similar school~

in other districts of Tabriz which the Mission could establish if it were able to do so.

The doors are still wider open, if that be possible, in the villages. Garabed, the evangelist who worked for so many years with Miss Holliday, told us of calls that had come for village schools from twenty-three Moslem villages in the district of Garadag. A.1I these calls were sealed by the Moslem village masters. 'He had a list of . several hundred Moslem families who wanted to moVe to some Chris- tian village and join the Christian community as soon as they had reaped their present harvest. He was meeting with no opposition either from the M.oslem village owners or from the mollahs. ,In all the villages they were treating him as a friend, entertaining him and providing for his transportation from village to village. .

A new freedom of speech has come in Persia, as regards teli'gibn, but in politics the censorship is still rigid enoug-h. When we were in Tabriz, every newspaper had been suppressed~ They will emerge again, however, and no doubt will be many more times suppressed before the day of complete liberty of political discussion comes. So far as religion is concerned no one who behaves prudently and tem- perately need fear. One hears the frankest talk about Islam'from all classes of the people high and low. One of the most influential publications is the Kaveh, a monthly magazine published by young Persians living in Berlin, but widely circulated in Persia. Recently it has printed a series of articles en- titled, "Famous Men of the East and West." The number for October 3, 1921, contained the life of Martin Luther. Mr. Donald- son, of Meshed, showed us the article, and summarized its translation.

"It starts out by saying that it is generally recognized by European thinkers that if Martin Luther had not broken the power and bigotry of the Catholic priesthood Europe would not have reached the modern degree of civilization and enlightenment. He showed that there must be freedom of thought in religion and that religion in itself is not contrary to reason. His work was in the beginning of the reign of reason, when science and philosophy were taking new life, and with the new freedom of thought, the Christian religion made rapid progress. A.ccordingly science, civilization, and the reli- gion of Christendom, owe an everlasting debt of gratitude to Martin Luther.

, 'The article goes on to point out that in Mohammedan countries today there are reforms needed in many lines, among which are the following: 1. Considering others than Moslems unclean. 2. The imprisonment of women by the purdah system. 3. The legalizing of polygamy. 4. The ease of divorce. 5. Deeming -those of religions other than al-i-kitab infidels and worthy of death. 6. The restriction of religious teaching to the A.rabic language. "The story of the life of Martin Luther is then narrated, and through- out there is emphasis on the necessity for freedom of thought in order that .civilization may advance and intellectual progress may be made possible."

(To be concluded in September.)

and His

(By the late Robert Hamill Nassau, M.D., D.D. For half a century a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa. Author of "Fetishism" and other books.) ETIYANI, son of Nyenye, a young man in Cameroon, West Africa, became a Christian. He had been a polygamist to the extent that besides his young wife, Mabito, he had bought a little girl, Aka, as a prospective wife, but on his conversion he left the child in charge of his family. Simultaneously with his conversion, he was seized with a strong desire for an education, and had llsked to be allowed to become a pupil at Elongo, the mission school on the island of Corisco.

It was a test for him, a grown man, to sit with little boys and be ' subject to the rules governing them. He placed his young wife in the Corisco Girls' School, where she also became a Christian. A year later she and Etiyani were formally married with Ohristian ceremony. Then he was sent to his tribe on the mainland as an evangelist and later was made a ruling elder.

But Etiyani's wife died, and resuming possession of young Aka, he placed her in Mrs. Nassau's care for education and training so that Aka also became a Ohristian and a lovely character. Then there happened a sad romance. The young woman had no interest in Etiyani, other than that he "owned" her. Those were days when the only way for even a Christian to obtain a wife was to buy one. With the new freedom of thought learned in the mission home, Aka's eyes and heart had turned toward a young man of her own choice. One night she eloped with him. A hard task was laid on me. She was brought back to me; for she wa's "property" that had been entrusted to my hands. Her young lover had done wrong in abducting her without first ba,rgaining with her owner. It was possible for me to retain her only by actual confinement; I had to compel Aka to enter the boat with me for a sea journey down the coast to Aje, where Etiyani has his new station.

She sullenly walked with me to the village, where I summoned Etiyani, and told him the circumstances. I asked him whether he still desired to exercise his claim on her. He said that he did. Here was a most trying position. If I left Aka as his wife without a ceremony, both he andl would be breaking a rule of the Presbytery which required a formal marriage. But, would she consent ~ Probably not. What should I do? I believed that her infatuation for her young lover was a fancy that would pass. So I performed a ceremony in which he said " Yes" and she said " No. " And I left them to the healing in1luence of time.

Those were days when the only qualification expected in a native 639

woman was submission. All my pity and sympathy went out to her. But law prevailed. Very unwillingly she accepted Etiyani as her husband. He was not personally attractive to her young fancy. But he was kind and ju,st and patient. She made him a faithful wife and bore him a number of children. She carried herself, to the end of her life, as a good Christian, a wise mother, and a woman of dignity.

Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau, Pioneer BY REV. WILLIAM PORTER LEE, D.D. in the Presbyterian Dr. Nassau was born in Montgomery Square, Pa., on October 11, 1835. For a time his father, Rev. Charles William Nassau,· D.D., was president of Lafayette College, and later principal of Lawrenceville School. From the latter institution, Dr. Nassau graduated as valedictorian, in 1851, and entered the sophomore class of Princeton University, from which he was graduated sixteenth, in a class of eighty, in June, 1854. Hei died in Philadelphia on May 6, 1921.

While in the sophomore year at Prhiceton, Dr. Nassau publicly confessed his faith in Jesus Christ. To quote his ·own words: "Then there came a fearful day in my seventeenth year when I realized that failing to acknowledge Christ publicly I had practically denied Him. The Saviour lovingly laid His hand on me, as I sank at the foot of a tree in Princeton, and said: 'Here, Lord, I give myself away, 'tis all that I can do.' It was then a joyous privilege to profess publicly my trust in him. "

It was not easy for him to become a missionary, or even to become a minister of the Gospel. He wished to become a soldier and to enter West Point. Finally, however, the surrender was complete and when he offered himself to the Foreign Board in 1859, he requested to be sent to the most difficult and dangerous post in foreign service. He was assigned to· tropical West Airica, then considered the severest climate in all mission countries. As a precaution and that he might be better fitted to render service to the natives there, Dr. Nassau took a course in the Medical DepartJnent of the University of Pennsylvania, with the degree of M.D., in May, 1859. He was ordained and went to the Island of Corisco, West Africa, to begin 11 life of service and adventure seldom equaled over a period of more than half a century. He saw splendid fruitage as the result of his labors, and in many respects he was ahead of his time in his thinking upon missionary methods. He was in the habit of saying he could help evangelize with a hoe, or a saw-mill. His requests for such appliances were not looked upon with favor, and he was reminded that he was "sent to preach the gospel." In the present day, with developments in medical, educational and printing agencies, and even with agriculture, we see the realization of what Dr. Nassau desired.

Not long ago he wrote what may be considered his valedictory, as follows: "It is with a deep satisfaction that I look back on the privilege and honor that God gave me of service in his foreign missionary work. Whatever failures or errors there may have been in my life on a foreign field, I rejoice that I could go to one of the most difficult fields, and that I was enabled, by careful hygiene, under God's directing hand, to live in a hostile climate longer than any of my associates and to bear trials and dangers equal to those that had fallen on them. I look back with gratitude on the fact that the Master allowed me to share, if in the pain, also, in the honor of His Cross."

INTERIOR OF MR. GORDON'S MISSION MOTOR TRUCK IN

Motor Truck Mission Work in India BY DAVID R. GORDON, PUN.TAB, INDIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Mission W HEN missionary work was begun in Gurdaspur, in the Pun- jab, North India, fifty years ago, the Gospel had never before been preached in that region. Rev. Andrew Gordon, with his wife and three children, made the first missionary tour of the district in 1875, camping for three months in a large tent that was car- ried on an oxcart. Every winter after that year, missionaries have made these tours so that the 700 villages and towns of Gurdaspm have heard the Gospel message, some of them many times.

About the year 1884, with God's blessing on this ten years of seed sowing, a mass-movement among the Chuhras, or low-castt people, began to manifest itself, and little Christian communities sprang up all over the district. These communities are now found in 120 of the 700 towns and villages, and the work of organizing them into regular congregations with settled pastors; and starting, main- taining and superintending village schools for their children, constitutes a part of the task of the district missionary. For this task, 4 Nl

itinerating work throughout the five winter months from November to March inclusive is very essential.

Transportation by ox-carts is exceedingly slow and clumsy. Under the most favorable circumstances, on good roads, the rate of speed is only abont two miles per hour. Camels are more satisfactory, for they can go across fields, taking a bee-line for the new camp. But there are many draw-backs to both ox-carts and camels. They are very expensive to hire and when a camel takes a notion, after being loaded, to prance around, the load may fall off and the contents of the medicine box spreads itself over clothes, books, etc.; the kerosene oil tin may spread its contents over potatoes, vegetables and other provisions and the tent-poles, tables, chairs, etc., are apt to be candidates for the repair shop.

In due time, with the help of friends during a trip to America on furlough in 1912, the long cherished dream of the missionary- "better transportation facilities"-was realized in the form of a one-ton truck. The chassis came from America but the body was constructed according to my own plan in the Boys' Industrial Home in Gujranwala. The bed is nine feet long by five feet wide. On moving days, I put my Indian motorcycle, our boxes, bedding, bed, small bureau, camp table, chairs and large water-can, made out of an old hundred-pound zinc carbide tin; five or six small tents, with their poles, etc., for the Indian helpers, their small boxes, bedding, etc. and themselves, into this capacious truck and transport it to our new camp.

The body of the truck is so constructed as to enable us by letting down the two sides and end onto supporting arms, raising the top on its four sliding corner posts so as to be high enough for us to walk about inside, letting the side and end curtains down and buttoning them securely to the floor, to transform it in a few minutes from a transporting truck to a delightful little room in which my wife and I live and work each winter season in Gurdaspur district.

For eight years this truck has proved one of the most useful adjuncts in my mission work. There is almost no end to the useful purposes which it has served. Besides comprising our transporting vehicle and living quarters in camp, it has given the exhilarating pleasure of the first motor ride to thousands of people, it has drawn together crowds of hundreds and sometimes thousands of people and given us the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to them, it has proved invaluable in the Evangelistic Campaigns carried on from year to year. It has helped out in numerous ways at the annual Sialkot Convention both in transporting people· as well as tents, goods and provisions. It has transported almost the whole Presbytery at times both for regular stated meetings and in organizing new congregations in Gurdaspur district. It has done duty as a hearse and in many other ways it has proved its wonderful. utility.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

COMING BACK HOME H AVE you ever come from the train or the boat and faced the long line of eager faces looking for expected friends'

Have you watched one face after another light up with joy as those friends were recognized among the incoming throng!

Have you noted the spontaneous efforts of the incoming passengers to disentangle hands from baggage complications in order to wave enthusiastic response to the welcon;e?

Have you known the sudden ache that comes when yo~ realize that not one in that waiting throng is looking for you Y Have you felt that you 'would be willing to payout your last cent to see some face light up expectantly for you and that you would drop all of your bags to acknowledge even a slight sign of welcome sent in your direction'

Suppose you had been away for seven years, until the country to which you were returning was new and strange.

Suppose you were coming home and had no home to which to come.

Suppose you had one short year to spend at home-one year in which to build up physically, mentally and spiritually; to rest; to study; to travel; to speak; to plan; to give out information and inspiration so that the home Church would rally more faithfully to the support of your work; one .year to get information and inspiration to carry you through seven more years.

Suppose the home Church really understood the necessities and the possibilities of the missionary furlough. During war days we learned the supreme importance of keeping our overseas forces fit. We sent them players and singers and entertainers. Comfort kits, letters and boxes from home cheered them. We quickly comprehended that unless men had courage and cheer and hope in their hearts they would never win a war.

Yet how frequently and how constantly we take the heart out of our missionary expeditionary forces. Missionaries require no pampering. They want no pity. They are men and women with a great work to do and all they want is a fair chance to do it.

The furlough year is a year of opportunity for the home Church as well as for the missionary. We do well to learn methods for making the most of it. .

643

TO THE FURLOUGHED and mind ~nd spirit should be strengthened. MISSIONARY These perIOds are necessary in order that Here's to the furloughed mission- the missionary may keep in touch WIth home conditions and the church of which he ary! is a representative. Reunion with friends Tired out and worn on the field and relatives, special study' in preparation for particular work in the :field and the he comes back, and 10, he fires to fresh cultivation of interest and sympathy for flame the enthusiasm and zeal of the the cause of missions are also proper fur· home Church! He comes to' receive longh objectives."

yet is a giver to others. Men and Nothing can more admirably epitowomen deaf to other calls stand still m~ze. the uses of a furlough to the and listen, challenged by the consecra- mIssIOnary. tion of the life behind the words he speaks. Millions of donars have been Medical departments arrange for given in answer to his appeal. Thou- the careful physical examination by sands of lives have "followed in his a~pr:oved .physicians of all returning train." Little children have listened mISSIOnarIeS, that means may be and have answered "Send me," and promptly taken to correct health dehave kept the determination in their fects. Only after such a period of hearts until they were sent. Women rest and recuperation, as may be have given their jewels, men have re- necessary in the judgment of the sponded with wealth of gold and of medical department, are missionaries life. expected to place themselves at the disposal of the Board for field work Down through' all the years we look or for further preparation, as may at that long line of men and women seem best. who have come back from facing the dangers and difficulties of the foreign This furlough policy is sane and field to face the dangers and diffi- progressive. It is characteristic of culties of an indifferent home church. statesmanship found in all efficient Only a few have faltered and failed. Boards today. In almost unbroken line they have stood, themselves the testimony to the Preparation for a Furlough.-While cause they plead. recognizing the emergencies and un- foreseen occurrences which so often Here's to the furloughed mission- dislocate the best made human plans, nevertheless a program, anticipating MY! the normal furloughs of missionaries THE USE AND MISUSE OF THE in any given field, distributed over five or more years contributes greatly MISSIONARY FURLOUGH to the constructive policy of that field and motivates the plans and ideals of OHAS. B. HILL, of the Bombay Oonference the individual missionaries. It pre- vents the exodus of too many experi- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. enced missionaries from the same area in anyone year-a circumstance Policy in respect to a missionary's which often conduces to the breakfurlough is as interesting as it has down of those who remain on the field been progressive. In the early years and who endeavor to "carryon." of m?dern missions, pioneers leaving for dIstant fields bade a final farewell It distributes more evenly the finanto their native land. Even in the cial outlay, occasioned by necessary Illosing decades of the nineteenth cen- travel expense. It helps the missiontury, a furlough was viewed as a ary concerned to plan and arrange necessary evil. Today the attitude of more adequately for his work on the most Foreign Mission Boards is typically represented in the following: "The missionary furlough is a period of field and, as the furlough period apre~ease frpm mission work on the :field. The proaches, to give careful considera· prImary purpose of the furlough is that of tion to the ends he desires to achieve the better preparation of the missionary for his work. Weakened nerves should be rested when at home.

BEST METHODS

The Problem of Location.-In all more economies than the family antici- departments of human interest and pated when coming on furlough, and, culture rapid advances are being made unfortunately, makes the task of possible, owing to modern facilities housekeeping no small undertaking for research and experimentation, for the wife. This strain is danger- and, nowhere, more conspicuously is ously near to being a possible abuse this characteristically true than in of a furlough.

America. The missionary, living Not wholly unrelated to this matter largely in static civilizations, and of location is that of providing ac- recognizing from his reading that commodation for missionaries in tran- there has been much progress in all sit when arriving or departing, at the fields of thought and social endeavor, great ports of the country. Most mis- is naturally keen to utilize the fur- sionaries at such times prefer to be in lough period, to catch up in a personal the city rather than at some distance way with the findings and practices from the center of business, and, of modern usage. He is keenly aware would prefer a more home-like and that the intelligent minds of the Christian atmosphere as well las a Orient and other lands are coming in more simple life than the average city increasing numbers to American in- hotel provides.

Iltitutions, and in returning to their The Furlough Period.-The mis- native countries are bringing with sionary has returned to America, and them knowledge and methods with finds that the problems of his per- which he must compete at a disad- sonal and family life are being as vantage unless, when opportunity is carefully provided for as circum- afforded, he uses it to the largest pos- stances will permit.

sible extent. Very early, after arrival, expert In an increasing degree the prob- medical opinion indicates just what lem of the modern missionary is to physical recuperation and repairs are find a suitable furlough location. Not necessary and usually indicates what only must his children have educa- length of rest is essential. This, apart tional facilities, but he also should se- from any pathological recommenda- cure opportunities for post-graduate tion, will give the missionary an ~tudies in theology, medicine, peda- opportunity to get his bearings, tci un- gogy, industrial arts, etc. derstand with greater appreciation The problem is poorly met by the policy of his Board in its broad breaking up the family, so that the implications of appeal and presenta- wife and children, to save expense, tion of missionary news and need, and remain in the quieter atmosphere of a will help him to adjust his personal country town, while the husband and field experience so as to make it most father finds lodging in some large city fruitful when the opportunity for because of the university there and deputation work is afforded.

its affiliated schools. The separation To conserve the wisest use of a fur- from some of the children is inevit- lough so far as deputation and serv- able and will probably come soon ice among the churches are concerned, enough when he leaves them to return a training conference of a few days, is to his field for several years. It does most valuable. The best and most 'Seem, however, that an earlier separa- experienced missionaries in deputation tion is an abuse of the furlough. work have mnch to learn as to effec- , How to meet the rent of a modest tive methods. Apart from its value apartment in a large city or even in as a school of methods such a gather- its immediate vicinity is one of the ing brings, the missionary into con- first harassing financial problems of tact with the denominational leaders the furloughed missionary, since it is of his church, and gives him delight- an item far beyond the allowance ful association with missionaries from made for that purpose. It entails far other fie'lds.

Perhaps, the most important use of MAKING FURLOUGHS WORTH a furlough is that which is related to WHILE the spiritual life of the missionary. By ERNEST F. HALL, D.D. As an experience this is always personal and sacred, but it is so intrin- Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of sically the impelling motive of all his Foreign Missions work that it may safely be taken for The furlough of the missionary has granted that any furlough which has been arranged by his Board so as to not made provision for this refreshing give him a much-needed rest from the and replenishing of the. soul has been '3trenuous life on the mission field, misused. The more so when in the every few years, to prepare himself office of leader and prophet on the for- more thoroughly to carry on his work eign field, the missionary is daily ex- effectively, and to stimulate the pected to give of the abundance of his churches in the homeland by fresh heart's spiritual resources, when he is information. It is often difficult for only too conscious that he himself is a missionary to know how his fur- in need. Lough time should be divided to ac- Opportunities to attend the great complish best all of these objects. The conventions and gatherings of his maximum time he usually spends in Church should be utilized, where the United States is one year, unless forces for spiritual conquest are gen- , some emergency requires an extension ~rated and higher planes of Christian of the time. Sometimes he remains service are reached. Herein, many a only six months.

missionary is heartened and spiritu- The three furlough objectives, ally invigorated, so that the uplift his health, better preparation, and help to soul receives carries him forward long the home churches, will be considered marches in the contest with supersti- in the order of their importance. tion, sin and false religions and enables him to face old and trying 1. Health of the Missionary.:-This situations with larger faith and vision. is the most important furlough objec- tive, because the mission fields and the Preparation for Return.-It is evi- homeland have too many graves of dent that preparation for return is young missionaries, and some retired the dominating motive of a mission- missionaries might still be on the field ary furlough-preparation of body, had their health abroad and at home mind and soul. Intention to retire been more carefully guarded. "Over" from the mission field should be in- worked," "nerves," etc., may be dicated, whenever possible, before the arrival of the missionary. Failure in written of many broken-down missionthis constitutes an outstanding abuse aries. Some mission boards have of the furlough privilege. appointed medical secretaries at head- quarters to study the health conditions Apart from the joy and uplift of family reunions and the renewal of missionary service, with a view to of social contacts, the opportunity of prolonging the life and conserving the looking at the completed period of service in perspective constrains strength of thei'r missionaries. Boards every earnest missionary so to utilize usually require all missionaries to his furlough, that his return to the field may be characteFized by larger make the first part of their furlough. usefulness. This feature in itself is a a complete rest, with no speaking apstrong incentive to the right use and a pointments, whether they are ill or '3trenuous purpose to eliminate the tired or not. Of course there are some "incorrigibles," on whom such re- quirements rest very ligh.tly. They chances of misuse of a furlough. In /lre apt to gratify their strenuous nathe attainment of its helpful purpose tures by reporting at the end of a the Board arid the missionary con- very busy furlough that they have cerned .can happily cooperate. traveled so many thousands of miles

BEST METHODS

and delivered so many hundreds of Some missionaries have traveled ex- addresses. tensively among the home churches, as The lack of workers in all mission a missionary for China who spent fields causes severe strain on t4e mis- several months in visiting all the '>ionaries, and their living conditions churches in Montana, large and small, • are sometimes such as to lower their which could plan for him. Another vitality and make them victims of the missionary spent his furlough as as- diseases prevalent in foreign lands. sistant pastor in the city church The home churches should know this which supports him, the church thus and should not interpret the refusal coming to know him better and to feel of missionaries to do constant speak- that he is really one of the pastors of ing as laziness or indifference. The the church, serving in their foreign missionary needs relaxation and rec- parish. Another missionary took the reation. My estimate of a certain place of a pastor who was overseas missionary went up several points during the war, occupied the manse when he took me off to a baseball game with his family, and was active pastor in New York and showed himself to of the church for a year. His inftu- be a real" fan" at the game. He was ance in the community was very being recreated by forgetting his marked in many ways. The mission work for the time and living in a dif- boards frequently .use furloughed ferent world. At about seventy he is missionaries for special work. During still doing very active mission work. the past year a medical missionary 2. Better preparation.-No mission- has been engaged in organizing ary can expect to keep efficient the medical department of one of the without constant study. The opportu- boards, and another missionary of the nities for advanced study are exceed- same denomination has been assigned ingly limited on the mission field, and to recruiting new missionaries among his furlough affords an opportunity the colleges and seminaries. Higher for such study. Some boards believe institutions of learning frequently that the first furlough, aside from the have furloughed missionaries in resi- time needed for rest, should be spent dence on the campus for one or more in special study, and that the mission- months, and provide accommodations ary should do very little public speak- for a missionary alone or with his ing. Missionary work has become so family while he pursues special study, highly specialized, in the departments realizing that the institution gets of church work, healing, teaching, and value received in the influence on the 'Social reconstruction, that the mis- faculty and students.

'Sionary, like leaders in America, must The missionary's salary is not large, as far as possible keep abreast of thc his house and household possessions are latest developments in his depart- in a foreign country, which produces ment, else he will be out-distanced by financial embarrassment while he is those who go to study in America and on furlough with his family. Some Europe from the country where he churches provide a furnished house or works, and thus be in danger of fail- apartment for their missionaries while ing to carry out successfully his in the homeland, and thus help to mission. . make the furlough of greater value by relieving the strain caused by lack 3. He~ping Home Churches.-The· of funds. If the missionary is ex- pected to help the churches, the Home Base of missions must con- stantly be strengthened by fresh in- formation concerning the success of the enterprise. Clearer vision, deeper churches ought to provide for the comconviction, new inspiration and larger fort of their missionaries on furlough. giving of life and possessions come The Church does not provide the with the' knowledge of progress as Board with sufficient funds to do this. given personally by a missionary. The value of the furlough depends in /

part on what the churches do for the are now as I look back over the past missionaries. year. One thing is the perpetual rush To sum it all up, the missionary in which Americans seem to live. I must "keep fit" physically, intellec- was rushed so in the first few months tually and spiritually, help the at home in the efforts to get informachurches to "keep fit, " and the tion about my field to as many people churches must help· him to "keep fit. " as possible that several weeks in a hospital were the result. A sedan WHAT THE MISSIONARIES SAY chair or houseboat was my speed limit and 35 miles an hour in an auto "Of course, the best part about the stage was too fast for me! The time furlough time is seeing and being with spent in the hospital was substituted the home folks from whom I was sep- for study I had long planned. I got arated six years. The dear grand- the rest of body but not the rest of parents were not here to greet me but mind needed. The rush has also prein their places were small nieces and vented quiet visits at. art galleries, nephews whom I had heard much museums, concerts and parks, which about but had never seen. It has been would have furnished mental food good to be back on American soil, to for a long time to come. I have wonfeel the protection and trust among dered if a few months longer at home the general mass of citizens. I have might help but no doubt it would be enjoyed again the bracing air, the the same and would be hard to arexpanse of fields and orchards, the range on the field in accordance with clean smell of grass and flowers. a school year. Some things in the way of fruits, vegetables and meats that were im- Be assured that I do not want to possibilities on the mission field have complain for everyone has been so been much appreciated. As I have kind to me and I am enjoying my furbeen in the cities or even smaller lough very much. I am glad you are towns I have liked to see the store windows and have gone into book, ready to help us to know the wisest music, and other kinds of stores getc ting new ideas and purchasing little . way to spend a furlough and will be things to add to our meager school glad to' see the result of your in- vestigation.' , .. ..

supplies or to take to my school girls. I would say that there are three I have been able to visit schools where main furlough aims: the teachers have been most kind in. 1. Necessary rest and building up. offering me the use of their books, Varies completely with the inpatterns and music. One of the big dividual.

things of the whole furlough has been 2. Deputation work. Have been at being able to know personally some it steadily for the past four of the leaders of the churches, soci- months, and enjoy it more all eties and the denomination which the time. The audiences are insends me out, ones whose names I have terested in the concrete work of often seen in papers and magazines or Missions in a way that far surat the bottom of letters sent out to me.. passes my expectations. This In several gatherings I have also met applies to congregations, socileaders of other denominations and eties, and educational institumissionaries in countries other than tions. Illustrated lectures are the one where I work and this has popular. I am inclined to think been a wonderful inspiration. I have that the average audience does been able to get a home viewpoint bet· not care so much for the theory ter than ever before. of missions, but wants to know There are a few things that will the amou.nt of success, the ever be a disappointment to me and causes of relative. failure,

BEST METHODS

the difficulties, the setting of the faces and the necessity for the co- whole thing. They also like to ordination of the work.

hear of the methods of evan- "Following Northfield I had several gelization and how they are ap- months at the Bible Teachers Trainplied to varying conditions. The ing School in New York which were present is a bad time to raise wonderfully refreshing. special funds, but. apparently that has not clipped the down- "3. Then visits to the churches right interest in the least. have been of great help. Sometimes I confess I have been shocked by the 3. Study in preparation for future indifference but more frequently I work. Most Boards now have a have been encouraged with the re- liberal and far-sighted policy in sponses. In almost every place I this respect. The studies chosen have found people who ·:have been depend on the bent of the in- praying for me by name. The young dividual missionary, and the best people have been especially respon- institutions are chosen. sive both with gifts of money and con- A most unfortunate abuse of the secration of life."

furlough is to atteI(lpt to combine The Other Side of the Question any two of the above three, at anyone time. They will not mix to an extent "Will you suggest how furloughed that is worth while. missionaries may be more effective in No experiences have yet wearied their work in the home churches f "

me, I am happy to say. The secre- The question was asked of mission- -taries of the Board have been kind ary leaders in the local churches. and considerate, and people have liked to hear the accounts of the work. Here are some of the answers. , 'Most missionaries make the mis- What more could one want! Furloughs could be made more valu- take of speaking too much on general themes. I suppose they feel they able to the home church, by a more must prepare and preach sermons. systematic routing of the mission- Our ministers at home can do that. aries. Frequently the individual missionary is left to decide whether he "If a man has been in India for goes about or not, and no check is ten years what we want to hear from available as to -how often any con- him is India: the progress of the gregation is visited. Gospel there; the needs and the op- portunities of India. The things that * * *' are commonplace, everyday affairs for him are of intense interest to us." "Three things especially have made my furlough helpful: *' *' * "1. A thorough physical examina- "There should' be more coordina- tion followed by correction of some tion. Following the appeal of a mis- minor troubles and a month's abso- sionary we secured large contributions lute rest. I protested against the rest and a very lively interest in an in- but now I see the wisdom of it. I 3titution in one of our fields. Along was rejuvenated when I started out to came another missionary and threw visit the churches. cold water on the whole proposition "2. Two weeks at the Home and by saying she wished we had held our Foreign Mission Conferences at gifts since the cause that she was Northfield. Few people realize the presenting was vastly more impor- necessity for a foreign missionary to tant. Both causes had been duly au- attend a Home Mission Conference. thorized by the Board, and both were Possibly this is why some foreign entitled to the support not only of the missionaries are 'lop-sided.' I under- home church but of all the mission- stand as I never understood before aries. "

the tremendous problems America (To be continued.)

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK WORK AMONG AMERICAN The franchise in the hand of the INDIANS Indian is helping to broaden his hori- The .American Indian is awakening zon. It affords him a sense of citizen- ship .tha~ is. con~ucive to loyalty. to a new racial and social consciousness. His horizon' is broadening be- t.A~emefrrIac:an~IhSisheISinrahCaInald hhoemie~ and with yond the narrow bounds of mere tribal making it and racial interests. His progress has hIs polItIcal home, feeling that he has not been with spectacular strides, and recognition, not as a ward to be yet, with tremendous odds against watched and supported, and not as a him, it has been and is more marked savage to be shut away at safe distance than commonly supposed. "Why, the from civilization, but as a citizen with Indians are not at all as I expected rights and privileges common to all to find them," was the surprised com- .American citizens. Given the franment of a school teacher who, unfa- chise, he will not feel himself an alien miliar with Indian life, had come to a in his own land, but a fellow cbietihzaevn~ reservation to teach the youth of the and will be more inclined to First .American. "I expected to find himself as such. .About two thirds of them as I have seen them pictured on the Indians are already citizens and calendars and in the movies, and as I the leavening influence of this' com- have seen them at carnivals and coun- pany is proving wholesome.

ty fairs. I am surprised to find them .Another cause contributing to the dressed as white folks dress and doing new uplift and outlook of the red man as white folks do." The mistaken has been the broadening experienced notion of the school teacher is not and the lessons learned, incident to unusual with many who yet think of the world war. Ten thousand Indian the Indian as of painted face and at- lads served in one branch or another tired in grotesque garb and gaily be- of Uncle Sam's army and navy.

decked with feathers and other fan- Whether seeing service on the battle tastic ornamentations. Such regalia fields of France, sailing the waters of has very largely given way to the or- " Gitche-Gume," guiding the war dinary dress of the white man. eagles, or training in the cantonments Various causes have been and are of. the ~omeland, these boys, by fellow- now operative in .promoting Indian ShIP WIth their comrades, by what they welfare, and giving promise of further learned of world events and by what and speedier progress. Favorable to they saw in travel, are no longer the Indian's uplift is the Govern- tribal-minded; they are nation- ment's policy of putting him on an minded and world-minded. Return- equal citizenship basis with the white ing to their homes, they have been an man as early and as speedily as ex- influence in developing a new social pediency warrants. Reservation board- consciousness among their people.

ing schools for Indian children are . More than that, these boys had congiving way to the public day schools tmually before them in the service an in which white and red children meet object lesson as to the value and im- on common grounds. The .American- portance of trained leadership. .Ap.

izing influence of this movement vyill preciating its benefits, they seek now have a marked effect on the commg for themselves opportunities for such generation of IJ;ldian life. training, and consequently are giving 650 a needed impulse to the matter of In- is a Christian gentleman in full sym- dian education. pathy with efforts for Indian evan- With the broadening of the Indian's gelism. His interest in and appre- horizon and the enlarging of his ciation of what is being done by Chris- civic and social responsibilities, he tian missions has clear statement in is coming into a better and more the following paragraph from a letter enlightened appreciation of the Chris- written by him: tian religion. His earlier contact "The progress that has been made in the with the white man and the Chris- civilization of the Indians and their present tian religion was unfortunate. His development would have been impossible if opinions were formed from his con- it had not been for the missionaries that tact with borders of our earlier were the pioneers in laying the foundations civilization. On these borders, not for the religious and educational welfare infrequently, were individuals wl).o of these people, and it is my hope that we may have the assistance and cooperation of in their eastern homes had had a all missionary societies in our endeavor to hasten the time when all the Indians in the set-to with the Ten Commandments, country may become respeetable, self-sup. and who found the protection of the porting, Christian citizens."

remote border or Indian reservation • more conducive to their peace of mind than the localities where a sheriff's Indian Population warrant gave them no comfort. Many The Indian pepulation of the counof these sought and found protection try is on the increase, though the among the Indians, and in one way recent United States Census report apand another made them the victims of pears to indicate otherwise. The exploitation. In his simple reasoning, United States census of 1920 gives the Indian judged the white man's re- "the Indian popUlation of the country ligion from what he knew of the white as 242, 959. The Government census man. of ten years ago gave the population This false impression has been and as 265,683. This would indicate a is undergoing change. He is learning decrease of 22,727. On the other hand, to discriminate between the true and the report of the Ex-Commissioner of the false, and his sense of justice is Indian Affairs, Hon. Cato Sells, in his leading him to appraise more fairly last published report, places the pop- the white man '8 religion. ulation of 1920 at 336,337. This dis- These changing conditions in the crepancy between the figures of the life of the Indians make opportune at Census Bureau and those of the Com- the present time more extensive and missioner's report is to be accounted intensive missionary work among for largely by the fact that many In- them. It is time for the churches to dians in the enumeration of 1910 were take most seriously to heart the task counted as whites in the census of Of Indian evangelism, and to adapt 1920. This applies more particularly their missionary appropriations and where there were only slight strains activities to meet the new missionary of Indian blood. In Oklahoma alone opportunity and needs. 18,876 were counted as whites in the Fortunate for the red man is the census of 1920 who in 19!10 were fact that the Indian Commissioner is enumerated as Indians. Thus in this one who well understands Indians, is one state the discrepancy is almost deeply interested in them and is in accounted for. The Indian Bureau in bearty accord with all noble move- its records counts as Indians all those ments and missionary efforts in their who possess Indian blood. According behalf. Churches and missionary or- to the enumeration of this Bureau, the ganizations at work among' the In- Indian population for more than dians are to be feliciated on the fact thirty years has been on the increase.

that the Commissioner of Indian Af- There are more Indians today than at fairs, the Honorable Charles H. Burke, any other time in the past fifty years.

Items of Interest has been one of the most influential .A notable achievement has been the Sioux leaders of his generation and transfer of work ·among the Crows in has represented the realities of noble Montana by the American Mission- Christian character among Indians as ary Association (Congregational), to well as the values of native leadership the American Baptist Home Mission among his own people. Society. The first Protestant work The survey of Christian work among characterized by singular consecration the American Indians has been conwas begun among the Crows by tinued under the personal direction the devoted James G. Burgess for the of G. E. E. Lindquist, Student Secre- tary for Indian Work of the Inter- Congregationalists in 1900. The national Committee of the Young center of this work remained at the agency, and with its cliurch and two Men's Christian Association. The remission day schools served about one sults and conclusions of this survey fifth of the 1,700 Crows. The Baptists will be in printed form for circulation entered the reservation in 1903, and during the present year.

with thorough interdenominational co- The following conferences have been operation have pushed their work so as held: (a) For the New York Indians, to serve the other four fifths. In the at New York City, October 21, 1921. • interests of the kingdom it was alto- (b) For the Five Civilized Tribes, at gether best to have one rather than Muskogee, Oklahoma, October 25-26, 1921. Cc) For the Indians of Westtwo white superintendents. At a ern and Central Oklahom~ at EI most striking service of Christian co- Reno, Oklahoma, October 27-28, 1921, operation on Easter Sunday, 1921, the and a further series of conferences in transfer of work was made. March-April, 1922, at the following places: (1) Albuquerque, New Mex- Mention should be made of the ag- ico; (2) Holbrook, Arizona; (3) gressive work conducted by Rev. Lewis Bruce among the St. Regis Mohawks in Northern New York. The Phoeniz, Arizona; (4) Sacramento, strong Christian leadership of Mr. California; (5) Seattle, Washington; Bruce in' his fight against white boot- (6) Billings, Montana; (7) Minneleggers on the reservation and against apolis, Minnesota; (8) Sioux Falls, the immoral tendencies of organized South Dakota.

pagan Indians represents the possi- Of the 86,000 Indian children of bilities for Christian service of a thor- school age mentioned in the last re- oughly trained Indian of strong char- port of the Indian Bureau, Congress acter. provide school privileges I for 30,000 Commissioner Charles H. Burke, and the public schools enroll 30,000 under date of December 5, 1921, has more. This leaves 26,000 Indian boys confirmed the request for the setting and girls without school provision of aside of 32.5 acres to the Presbytery any kind. Navajo boys and girls num- of Northern Arizona for work at Chin bering 6,857 have no chances for even Lee on the Navajo Reservation. The elementary education. Entirely aside significance of this decision rests in from the fact that in the Navajo the fact that it was made in the face treaty of 1868 the United SLates en- of strong Roman Catholic opposition tered into an obligation to provide and that it recognizes the right of re- schools for these children, an obliga- ligious minorities to hold property for tion which the Government has never the conduct of missionary work. fulfilled, the inherent right of every In the death of its faithful, efficient child in this country to an opportu- and devoted superintendent, Rev. nity to get an education makes it the John Eastman, the Indian Presbytery imperative duty of the Government to of South Dakota has suffered severe provide enough schools to meet the Toss. Less known than his more fa- unique situation presented by these mous brother, Charles A. Eastman, he nomadic Navajo children.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN leaders of various denominations, COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT members of the American Association "Last Call"-The Fall Campaign of University Women, College Clubs, Women's Clubs, and others. These There certainly must be a cam- state committees are now planning in paign. It must be a quick, intensive each state a succession of meetings in movement into which all our women the fall, luncheons, mass meetings, will enter most h~artily, if we are to conferences or drawing room gathersecure the second million required for ings. The National Committee is enthe building of the seven Oriental deavoring to place in each state for a Colleges. They are waiting, eagerly limited time and a rapid series of listening for the news that we have meetings a strong speaker. In many completed our task and have secured of the larger states the National Comthe million dollars from the Laura mittee is also providing a worker who Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. will go through the state helping to The :first million has come to us in organize committees in the various three groups of gifts. centers.

1. Those from the following co- The plan in general is to secure a operating Boards: date in a leading town and to draw Baptist North into that center people from all the Christian surrounding towns or adjacent dis- Congregationalist tricts. These centers are chosen and Canadian Methodist the plans are made by the State Com- Canadian, Presbyterian mittee and where a promotional worker Lutheran Methodist Episcopal is available the worker visits the Presbyterian in U.S.A. Reformed Church in America town in advance. The time is chosen Methodist Episcopal South and three weeks will be necessary in most cases to work up the meetings. These Boards have borne the entire Literature may be had in advance expense of the maintenance of the col- from the National Committee and leges and have taken a very large every assistance will be given. Sev- part in the actual building fund. ural excellent speakers are available 2. Special pledges from a few in- who will be assigned for a week to two dividuals who have given amounts weeks in each state. This inspira- covering the cost of buildings, small tional work, however, will not enable or large. us to reach our goal.

3. Many small gifts which have We must have thousands oj! women come from women interested in mis- who will offer their services aa col- sions, in education and in medical lectors of small amounts if we are to work. secure the second million and ao ae- Now we have only three or four cure the third million offered by the months more of active effort before Rockefeller Memorial Fund.

we reach the time when Mr. Rocke- With the heavy demands of our feller's gift must be secured or lost. Mission Boards and denominational We are fortunate in noW having, in organizations our only hope for suc- addition to the publicity already cess apparently lies in securing thou- given, fine state committees in nearly sands of small gifts which will not every state. These are made up of affect denominat:ij)nal returns. To do 653

A Student in Tokyo A Senior at Yenching First Graduate of Lucknow LIGHTED TO LIGHTEN.

this we mllst have these thousands of sign your name on the attached cou- women. in every staLe who will give a pon, tear off and give to your local.

day or two to soliciting these gifts. . treasurer, or send direct to our Na- Above are representative students tional Treasurer, Miss Hilda h Olson.

and graduates of the Women 's Union We have already tried this plan Christian Colleges in the Orient. Will in certain places with good success.

you .give · or secure five gifts before Even if a woman can not give $50 she becember 1st? We will return to you knows five pcople in her community on receipt of the money, beautiful or among her friends who can each cards which are given as r:ceipts and givc a $10 gift. If she is a good will make attractive birthday or worker she can secure also from them Christmas gifts. There are sets of a promise to secure .gifts of equal or illuminated cards for One Dollar, less amounts from five friends and so Five Dollar and Ten Dollar gifts. the work will pass on from one to The grE)atest educational movement another until, with a mighty volume in the world today is touching the lives of women and gifts, we shall aecom- of four hundred million women in plish our aim without too heavy a Asia, through the seven Union Chris· demand on any. , tian Colleges for Women. All are in Women in certain sections, who may desperate need of buildings. Land think they cannot secure five $10 gifts has been secured. We are promised (although few eould not do this if one million dollars if we will secure they felt it would mean life or death two million dollars before January 1, to their missionary work for the fu- 1923. We must not fail to complete ture), would gladly attempt to obtain our quota and secure the remainder five $5 gifts. These may be solicited of this generous gift. To do this we from men or women, young or old, or shall require thousands of small gifts. they may be given by one woman who Will you help us by giviug yourself will pledge $25, and who will receiv~ or collecting from your friends five the five Christmas acknowledgment $1.00 gifts, or five $5.00 gifts, or five cards to be used among her friends.

$10.00 gifts for this worthy cause? A third class, much larger than Missiou Boards having work in Asia these, consists of those who feel that, are sending their students to these col· owing to previous obligations and less.

leges since they are almost the only ened incomes, they can only give or ones. You are thus aiding your own secure five $1 gifts. This will prove Mission in the training of Christian a very easy task within twelve hours.

Jeaders. For these we suggest a "Dollar Day. "

I nstructionsJor You If one hUndred thousand women in the United States (which means a com- On request to the central office, 300 paratively small number from each Ford Building, Boston, Mass., a spe- of our forty-nine states), could bring cial illustrated folder will be sent to in five $1 gifts, half of the million you. If you will secure five givers which we are aiming for would be for any or all of the "amounts please secured. Have we love enough and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

understanding enough to attempt this in addition to securing these funds, to task? If a few begin and pass the make fureign missions real by giving word on the work will be done. Try it. them a position of dignity in many circles where they have been hitherto The objective of the luncheons is to despised as the work of fanatical and secure large pledges from those who small-minded women. Over and over are abundantly able to give far be- in this campaign we have been met by yond any of these small gifts. Many the statements of those who have conhave pledged in the luncheons tributed for the first time, "I had no amounts from $100 to $1,000 and idea that foreign missions did this sort more, and we still feel it necessary of work-this great united Christo make the ea~nest appeal for very tian movement for training Christian large and generous gifts. For in- leaders. Of course we want to take stance, many women are giving $1,000 our part. " The attitude of thc A.mer· for a memorial room in one of the col- ican Association of University ·Women leges.• This is a great opportunity to throughout the country has been must make permanent memorials and there helpful and encouraging. They say, are certainly five hundred men and in so many cases, "Of course, colwomen in this country who could do lege women must have a part" [md this. Some are taking buildings and are pledging small and large &ums. this should be urged most earnestly The National Society of King's upon individuals as well as upon State Daughters is also cooperating finely. Committees. With every personal ef- It offers a great opportunity to rtaclt fort put forth to secure these larger our undergraduate student body with gifts we would not begin to approach a definite appeal. Have you seen the what is being done in this country tittle student slip, "Students for for one college alone. Students, 10 cents to $10" and have you read the wonderful little College Women of America, we cannot Bulletin? Write for information and through any committee accomplish help to the chairman of the Student this task. It is absolutely necessary Committee, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Booth that every woman who loves foreign Avenue, Englewood, N. J., who will missions, whether her church is be delighted to recommend speakers pledged to this definite college work and s()nd literature and do anything or not, should assume her individual in her power to secure gifts from all responsibility for securing this fund. colleges and preparatory schools. Only in this way have we any hope Ogontz, one of the girls' schools near at all of completing our task. To Philadelphia, raised in a few hours those churches which say: "We are $1,000 for the" Ogontz Room" in the not supporting the colleges, therefore Tokyo College. Other girls' schools we will not do anything toward this could do this. campaign," may I say that since Shall we have a glorious success these are, with very few exceptions, through this fall campaign due to the only Christian colleges for women your cooperation, men and women, in Asia, your missions are sending who read this, or shall we fail of our their girls to them for education. goal, disappoint our growing colleges Have you any right to decline to do and our equally expectant missionyour part since you are using the col- aries and lose the wonderful gift leges maintained by these other which has been promised only con- ditionally on our securing the full Boards without expense to you? amount by January 1, 1923. We rejoice that some of the Societies To the question: Are these colleges which have not been able, through de- Christian T we would say that if your nominational rulings, to enter actively Mission Boards are Christian then into the support of the colleges, have these colleges are also. been among the most efficient and enthusiastic workers on our local committees. Here is a great opportunity,

FROM ,.MANY

EUROPE SaXOn Government at the age of Christian Industrial Order twenty-one. When the Protestant sect WITH the purpose of bringing was driven out from Moravia in June, .about a definite advance toward 1722, Count Zinzendorf gave them a the realization of a Christian order in place of refuge in Berthelsdorf, industry, representatives of all the Saxony. They built' a town which Churches in Great Britain (including they called Herrnhut ("Watch of the the Roman Catholic), are preparing Lord"). The Moravians have always to hold a conference in Birmingham been noted for their missionary. zeal, next year, when the relation of Chris- their loyalty to Christian truth and tianity to economics, politics, and their generous gifts to Christian work.

citizenship will be discussed. The promoters of the conference Methodists in Rome N have submitted for examination the EARLY fifty acres on the slopes and summit of Monte Mario, the following ten measures which they believe are practicable and would lead highest of all the hills in the imme- to the Christianization of industry: diate vicinity of Rome, has been pur- 1., Establishment by law of a minimnm chased recently by the Methodist wage and of security for adequate leisnre. Episcopal Church. Last October, the 2. Prevention of casual employment and, Methodist Collegio for boys, long esso far as possible, of unemployment. tablished, and located at the church's Central Building in Rome, was trans- 3. Adequate maintenance of the worker ferred to Monte Mario. Buildings during periods of involuntary unemploy· ment.

4. Abolition of the labor of children under already on the property are being sixteen. utilized for this purpose. Already ground has been broken for some of 5. Establishment in all industries of the the buildings projected, and it is greatest possible publicity as to costs and hoped that in the near future it will profits. be able to accommodate fifteen hun- dred pupils. 6. Use of taxation to establish greater eqnality, particnlarly in the adequate main· Elsewhere throughout Southern tenance of mothers and children, to correct Europe also multitude<! of young men the present inequalities from dependence without any good religious influence, upon parental wages. are drifting into materialism. It is to help to counteract the modern in- 7. Administration of foundation indus· difference and irreligion and to edutries and monopolies as pnblic services, as cate the youth for the leadership of requisite organizations can be created. the Christian forces of Southern Eu- rope that the Methodist Episcopal 8. Elimination, in so far as practicable, of payments to able-bodied adults which are not for service.

9. Control of industry by all engaged iu it. 10. Establishment of a just price (consumer paying only the true economic cost of what he gets).

Church is laboring in Italy.

Moravian Bicentenary T THE HE bicentenary of the Moravian Fellowship with Italy Church was celebrated on June 18 World's Evangelical Alliance in Germany, Great Britain, America, has been strengthening its inter- Australia and other Moravian centers. national relationships by a series of Count Zinzendorf was born in Dres- foreign deputations, in which France, den, Germany, on May 26, 1700. He Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, Sweden, entered the judicial service of the and Italy figure prominently. A mem- 656 ber of the British deputation to Italy, nonite communities. Some of the Mr. Henry Martyn Gooch, describes most effective work of the society is in The Life of Faith their successful being done in Germany, first, in car- program of meetings and interviews rying on relief activities among Rus- in Rome, Florence, Naples, Milan, and sian refugees, and second, through a Genoa. The primary object of the Bible school in Wernigerode, a town deputation was to meet the leaders in the Harz Mountains, where Rus- and people of the Italian Churches, sians have been trained as evangelists with whom for seventy-six years the to go back to their own people.

World's Evangelical Alliance has maintained cordial fellowship, but the Light from Siberia T visit has enabled additional meetings HE new Far Eastern Rep.llblic (Siberia) has instituted some with the British and American churches and residents. striking social reforms, says a recent article in Asia, which states that the Swedish Missions courts contain a novel feature in the T HE Swedish Church Missionary use of citizen judges. On small cases Society in 1920 sent out 14 new the regular judge is assisted by two mIssIOnaries. It has now 89 Euro- laymen, and on large cases by six.

pean missionaries, of whom 44 are These citizens have the power not of working in Africa, 37 in India and jurymen, but of judges. Various 8 in China. There were 867 acces- forms of social insurance are in foree; sions by baptism and the number of child labor is forbidden; eight hours Christians in their missions now totals is the standard working day; wages 21,244 in India and 8,686 in Africa. are fixed by the state, and the state The work in China is very new. In has to pay its own employees the August, 1921, the American Augus- wages thus fixed for private employ- tana Synod, the Finnish Missionary ers. Private ownership of land is Society, the Norwegian Missionary recognized, dependent on the actual Society, the United Norwegian Church use of the property; land, forests, of America and the China Mission of mines,' or other real estate cannot be the Swedish Church united to form held for speCUlation. When the first the "Lutheran Church of China." A Assembly gathered, seventy per cent college of this united Church is to be of the delegates were found to be not erected near the town of Yiyang. Communists or Socialist Revolution- The Evangelical Fosterland Foun- aries, Bolsheviki or Mensheviki, but dation carries on work in India and "just plain Siberians" without any Africa with 93 Swedish and 294 fixed and labeled political theory.

native workers. It enrolls 4,557 native Christians. MOSLEM LANDS The Swedish Mission Alliance A Fruitful Year in Syria (Missionsforbundet) reports an ex- AT the winter meetings of the Syria tensive home mission work and for- Mission of the Presbyterian eign work by 85 missionaries and 538 Church, reports Dr. H. R. Boyes, a native workers in the Congo, China medical missionary in Lebanon, the and East Turkestan.-B. mission secretary presented an inter- esting summary of statistics of the Bible School for Rnssians work in pre-war and post-war days: ~~LIGHT to the East" is an organ- "Comparing our present state with ization which seeks to carry the that of 1914, the best year we had Gospel to Russi!l and which has known as a mission, we find that every branches in Germany, Sweden, Nor- institution under the Mission that was way, Switzerland, Esthonia, and the in operation then is now in operation, United States, the supporters in this and in addition we have opened a sta- country being found chiefly in Men- tion in Aleppo, and have one mission-

ary at Mardin, on the other side of the ject them to the domination of the Euphrates. This last st!tion, how- incoming Jews. The British admin- ever, is still mostly relief work. This istration in Palestine has shown itself record has been made in spite of the very weak in dealing with the situa- loss of ten of the older and more ex- tion. Some of its elements are perienced missionaries who were in strongly anti-Zionistic, and would like active work. The actual church mem- to see the home government abandon bership is larger now than in 1914, in the Balfour Declaration and the Zion- spite of the inroads caused by the war, ist cause altogether. In the midst of famine and emigration; 1921 has been such lukewarmness or opposition in the most fruitful year the Syrian the Palestine administration and fac- Protestant Church has known. The ing the venomous Arabs and the dis- Syrians themselves are taking on satisfied Jews, Sir Herbert Samuel, more of the responsibilities. This is the High Commissioner, has had an the only way in which this or any unenviable position. For a while im- land cab really be evangelized." migration was suspended, but has been resumed. It has been difficult to Turks Oppose Y. M. C. A. supply work for thes~ incoming thou- sands, yet roads were built and other A RECENT proclamation by the rough work done, affording employ- Turk nationalist commissioner of ment for the time to large numbers of education at Angora, circulated in university trained men and women. Constantinople, denounced all Turks With the cessation of this work other visiting the Young Men's Christian forms of labor must be found, and the Association clubs and threatened all way is opening for building houses who visit them with punishment as and factories on a large scale. With "traitors. " The proclamation asserts the new funds being supplied by tbe that the Y. M. C. A. brings together present great drives and by private young men and women, with bad re- enterprise, new openings for labor are sults; that it encourages European being found and the outlook begins to dress, and that it strikes at the Mo- appear brighter." hammedan religion. Ultra-national- istic feeling is largely responsible for Missions and the Kemalists the opposition to all foreign work. It is charged that in financing the Y. M. ~~THE situation in Turkey does not C. A. in Turkey, America has an improve with time. Mustapha economic motive, and that the organ- ization is merely another method of Kemal broke the united front of the "peaceful penetration." Allies a year ago when he signed with the French a secret treaty, under The Continent. which the French were to withdraw from Cilicia, and the Kemalists were Zionist Position in Palestine to recognize French authority in Syria. At present the Kemalists seem T HE Sunday School Times de- to hold the balance of power with the scribes a state of affairs in the Allies, who are unable to establish an Holy Land which is discouraging for understanding between Turkey and the Jews. It says: "The unfortunate Greece or to agree upon a policy that delay in confirming the British man- will protect the Armenians and the .date has given a handle to the Arabs, -who have opposed the Jews in every Greeks or satisfy the Turks. * * * possible way, even to riots and mur- .der. Life has been very uncertain in "There are indications that Kemal '8 various Jewish colonies owing to this Government is not friendly to misdeep-seated ill feeling of the Arabs, sionaries. On one pretense or anwho are convinced that it is the pur- other the majority 0'£ the missionaries pose of Great Britain to drive them in Anatolia two years ago are now out of the country or at least to sub- out of the country. Requests for per- mission for these expelled missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to return to their interior stations tianity has made us neither un-Indian have met either with silence or with nor un-national. The highest ideal refusal. The three missionaries who that dominates us is 'Love thy neighwere at Harpoot six months ago, Miss bor as thyself.' With this as the Harley, Dr. Parmelee, and Dr. Ward, dominating- principle of our life, can have been forced to withdraw, leaving it be for a llloment conceived that we no missionary of the American Board as a community shall dissociate ourat the present time within the bounds selves from our brethren-Hindus of the old Eastern Turkey Mission. and Mohammedans-whatever differ- In the meantime the missionary work ences there may be in our religious in Smyrna and Constantinople, with convictions ~ We must demonstrate its wide environs, is being pressed that we are as much interested as they with unexpected encouragement." are in the social and political eman- cipation of our motherland. At the Missionary Herald. same time we must fully demonstrate that we stand for constitutional agi- Request from Gregorians tation and peaceful evolution, and that under no circumstances can.}He A MOST interesting development is lend countenance to anything that reported from Constantinople, re- may be legitimately construed as an lating to the cooperation of the mis- open defiance of law and order, or any sionaries with the Gregorian Church thing that contemplates revolution. in the matter of training the clergy. Let us also demonstrate that we are The leaders of the new missionary perfectly prepared to criticise governschool of religious education, which ment measures severely if we think was described in the July REVIEW, they are nnjust and unnecessary. We have been approached unofficially, to stand for evolution and not revolusee whether they could not help the tion; we stand for cooperation and clergy when the time comes for the not non-cooperation. ·We stand for latter's resumption of their work. The law, eqnity, and justice fop each and need for able religious leadership among the Gregorians is very great, all. " because of their having suffered so terribly from atrocities; they must The Indian Church and Missionaries now rehabilitate their work. Such a request shows how conditions have T HE All-India Christian Conferchanged. Here is an opportunity for ence, which met for its eighth ses- Americans to take a part in training the leaders of the Gregorian Church. sion in Lahore during the closing days There may be Bome puzzling details, however, to be worked out before such of December, 1921, adopted the fola plan can be consummated. lowing resolutions on the subject, INDIA "Foreign Missions and the Indian Indian Christian Vie….s on Politics Church": __ P ROFESSOR S. C. MUKERJI, of Serampore College, in his opening "This Conference is of the opinion address as President of the All-India Christian Conference at Lahore, ex- that the time has come:' pressed these striking convictions on the right relations of the Indian Chris- , '1. When Protestant missions as such tians to the present political situa- should be completely merged in the Indian tion: Church, and that in future all foreign mis- sionaries shonld be related to it. "Our primary duty is to make ourselves vocal and make our presence "2. In the meantime £hat missions should felt in the country. We must demon- appoint Indians of ability and character on strate by words and deeds that Chris- an increasing scale as their lay and or- dained missionaries.

"3. In view of the complaints made by the various missions that educated young Indian Christians of character are not avail- able to take np positions of trnst .and re- sponsibility, this Conference recommends that the policy of finding .yonng men who are suitable from other missions, be adopted

by all missions, instead of allowing de· to see the memorial arch erected by nominational barriers to stand between such men and responsible positions." the Chinese of this province under the leadership of Mr Liu Tze-heng, in A Maharajah's Tribute recognition of the friendship of the United States. THE late Maharajah of Kolhapur, who died a few months ago, gave "Mr. Liu was present, and was concrete expression shortly before highly pleased at the Minister's interhis death to his interest in the boys' est and words of appreciation. After high school conducted by the American visiting the temple of the Pearly Em- Presbyterian Mission at Kolhapur, peror above,-from which we pointnoW known as the Irwin Christian ed out to him our mission institutions High School. His gift of a site made and residences-we took him down to possible this fine memorial to the late the Hunter Corbett School, the Dr. Irwin, and when the new build- Chinese officials accompanying. The students had been lined up on both ing was completed, the opening cere- sides of the road and Boy Scouts led the way. After the students had mony was conducted by the Heir Ap· gathered in the large school hall Dr. parent to the Kolhapur throll;). In Schurman made a stirring address, view of the fact that the latter is now which I translated so that every boy Maharajah, the following quotation would get the benefit of it. Dr. from his speech, taken from the Schurman dwelt on the splendid work Dnyanodaya, has special interest: American missionaries were doing for China and his pride in being the rep- "I feel special pleasure in taking resentative of such men and women as part in today's function, because you one found in China. He made a stirall know that I was brought up under ring appeal to the students to make Christian guidance, and Mrs. Irwin was a second mother to me. The noble qualities of head and heart of use of the privileges they were enthat lady have, I confess, made me joying in this school and fit thempartial to Christian education, and selves to become leaders of their peowhen I saw that a splendid oppor- ple. Dr. Schurman's visit was highly tunity for the spread of that educa- appreciated by the Chinese and has tion has been offered to Kolhapur by also given us a lot of prestige in their the opening of this school, I had no eyes which will be helpful to us in hesitation to seize the opportunity, so our work. kindly given by you, to take part in today's function, and through it once A Heart Cleaning Society again publicly to give vent to the T HE Governor of Shansi Province, genuine feelings of admiration and China, has instituted a "Heart reverence that I feel toward Mrs. Ir- Cleaning Society" which has meetings win, my ideal of a Christian lady." throughout the province under official direction on Sunday mornings, the CHINA attendance of local officials being ob- A Visit from a Diplomat ligatory. In Tai-yuan (the capital) he NOT long after his arrival in has built a large "Self-Examination Peking, Dr. Jacob Gould Schur- Hall" seating 3,000 people, looking vmisaint~tdhethAemeArimcaenriMcainnisPterrestobyCtehriinaan, like a church both within and with- out.

Mission in Chefoo. Rev. W. O. Elter- A service held there has been de- bicek~n who for thirty-three years has scribed as follows: "Organ music and a missionary in Shantung Prov- a sort of adjuration by the leader were ince reports that Dr. Schurman was followed by a few moments of silence, greeted on his arrival by var!ous when the audience sat with bowed ChineBe officials and the AmerIcan heads. After that the speaker ad- Consul, and escorted to Temple Hill, dresSed them on 'China's Strength

i922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Weakness,' the latter being a ShJin Hsien (god)." In the school, wholly moral. when the girls think of God, Mr. Sev- erance is often reverently mentioned. Post-Famine Facta in Shantung One of the girls who was looking at Mr. Severance's photograph in the A SPE CIAL evangelistic band is Assembly Hall, said in English, "He holding tent meetings through looks like he wished to talk to me, 1;lnd different sections of the area in which his face looks like he loves all peoples most of the famine relief work of last and Teng~chou fu School girls. When season was done. The unused con- I saw his picture I was sorry because tributions of last year which reached I do not love mv relations 3Jld all Shantung after the harvest came on that. I hope that from this time I are helping many of the most dis- shall be able to love all things and my tressed, where the general funds that relations and the peoples of the are being distributed this year can earth. " not reach. Fifty or more children of destitute Christian families have been Mission School and Modern lIouse placed in Christian schools, thus relieving the family of the expense of T HE new home of General Hsii at the child's board, enabling the child 'l'sinanfu, China, is a most up~to­ to be well fed during this sad year, date residence. Equipped with hotand also affording it Christian train- air furnace, running water and elecing and schooling. Reuben A. Torrey, trie lights, it is a marvel to many of Jr., reports that throughout the field the general's Chinese friends. But schools have been organized for the it should he modern and up-to-date, famine children, where they will be for all the plans and specifications instructed in the national phonetic were drawn bv the architectural descript and given one full meal a day partment of the hoys' school at the for four months. These schools will Presbyterian mission at Yi-hsien, and form new evangelistic starting points the industrial department of the and through them not only the parents school furnished furniture and rugs. and the children will be reached, but also many of the more fortunate peo- It is worthy or note that the larger ple of the communities, whose respect part of the expenses of this sellOol are will be secured by such work. In the paid by the sale of school products. schools, now running, nearly 1,500 Most of the boys are Christians, children are being taught and fed. and there is always a long waiting Some of the little girls are also being list of applicants for admission. A taught to make hair nets, so that they few years ago a, Chinese boy of any will have a source of income. It is of the upper .grades in society looked proposed to station "medical senti- down with scorn upon the boys who nels" throughout the famine districts did manual labor. But now a lad in to carryon an educational campaign the Yihsien school who cannot do his along sanitary and medical lines and manual work well is scorned by the also watch for and check any outbreak other lads.-The Continent. of plague or epidemic. A Highway to Tibet An Unselfish Philanthropist A MISSIONARY of the Church O NE day in the city of Teng-chou, Missionary Society at Sintu, in China, a Chinese woman heard Szechwan province, paid a visit last the story of the late Louis H. Sev- summer to these Chiang people-a erance's gift of the dormitory build- trihe within the C. M. S. area in Westings to the girls' school. She said, ern China, and inhabiting valleys "Do you mean to tell me that he went through which much of the trade behome to America and left all of that tween China and Tibet passes. This money behind him Y Why, he must be tribe has its own language (not yet re- duced to writing) and its own religion.

The people do not worship idols, but Pyeng-Yang. The present enrollment they do offer sacrifices before a white is about 135. This coming year there stone in some secluded grove. The is every reason to believe that Gospel has never reached them, but there will be more applicants than they would probably make no objec- there were last year. This awakening tion to a missionary going among of a desire for an education is what them. Chinese opium traders and we have been hoping for for many other merchants are already making years and now that the opportunity hI their way into these valleys, and it in our hands we must make special may not be long before the Chiang efforts to meet it. The Korean youths tribe passes under the rule of the should get their education in their Szechwan provincial government. own land but unless we do our duty as a Christian institution they will JAPAN-CHOSEN turn more and more to the government schools of Japan, or China …. There Doubling Church Membership are very few colleges in the mission field in which all the students are HE Synod of Japan in Kobe has Christians. Everyone of the students T inaugurated a movement to double here is a Christian. In the academy the membership of the Church of connected with the college also there Christ. in Japan in five years. "On are 360 students and all are Chris- September 25th," writes Rev. J. B. tians."

Hall, 'JM ~Wakayama, "the ~vangelist AFRICA at Nataka'sent for me to baptize four The Africa Inland Mis.ion young men. After the baptisms we communed together. This addition to LEADERS of the Africa Inland its, numbers greatly encouraged the Mission enumerate the following church at that place. On September facts as some of the special reasons 30th and October 1st we held our in their work for praising God: "On workers' meeting at Kokawa. As we the newest station in the Belgian were discussing the work of the for- Congo, opened about a year ago, over ward evangelistic movement, Rev. one hundred natives are learning the Kawamura, of Shingu, reported that way of salvation ……While several the membership of the Shingu church years ago it seemed almost impossible' had already doubled since he had be- to win the girls and women to Christ, gun hj~,work there, but that he would now at some of the mission centers '.ow work to double the double mem- they are coming faster than we have bership. He told us how the company been able to provide ways and means of believers at Takashiba, whose pastor of caring for them; and prayer is had to resign and leave on account of being answered for the salvation of sickness, had taken up the work and many …. At Kijabe there is great were pushing it without the presence spiritual interest. During special and aid of the pastor. He said that services which were held, one hundred they were holding daily morning confessed Christ in one month, quite . prayer-meetings on the top of the hill a number of whom were old people. . overlooking the town." Then one Sunday twenty-five were baptized, most of whom had been Every<~~nt. a Christian trained in the things of God for two years. Soon another class of twenty- "THREE years ago," writes Rev. five are to be baptized." George A. Winn, of the Presby- Senuss! Order Destroyed terian Mission at Taiku, Korea, "there was a great impulse to new education FACTS which have recently come to and the lower schools from that time light indicate that in 1915-16 Great have been crowded. We had for a few Britain was engaged in a serious con- years about seventy to eighty students in the Union Christian College at

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fiict with the Senussi, the most fa- real repentance: against Thee and natical and resourceful of the Moham- Thee only have I sinned. So to God medan orders in Africa. Sayed she went, and with God she continued Ahmed es Sherif, their leader at that all those subsequent years."

time, responded to the call of the Sultan for a Jehad against the Allies, Sunday-schools in South Africa M and declared war against Egypt. R. John G. Birch, secretary of the South African National Sunday- Arms, ammunition, and money were provided by Turkish and German school Association, in presenting the agents, and Sayed was promised the seventh annual report of that Associrulership of Egypt. A series of en- ation, states that during the past three gagements in the Egyptian section of years the membership has increased the Libyan Desert followed, the Brit- from 143 schools with 22,250 officers, ish troops being led by Col. Snow teachers and scholars, to 246 schools Bey and the Duke of Westminster, with an enrollment of 32,250. Most of all ending disastrously to the Senussi. the work is carried on among the Eu- In February, 1916, Sayed Ahmed's ropeans, though a special request has general, Jaafer Pasha, was captured, come to the World's Sunday-school and Sayed himself became a refugee. Association for a field secretary who After wandering for a year and a will work with the large native popu- half, in 1918 he escaped to Constan- lation. tinople in a German submarine. It A new type of work called the appears that this campaign has re- "Country Scholars Department" is sulted in the dissolution of the Senussi akin to home department methods, entity. A son of Sidi Mohammed, except that the studying is done by grandson of the founder of the order, groups rather than as individuals. A who was pro-British during the war, number of local Sunday-schools have is now the Sidi; and having formed formed a Country Scholars Depart- an alliance with Italy, he accepts a ment as the result of which hundreds handsome annual allowance, with the of children on farms and in other iso- title of Emir.-Dr. James L. Barton. lated places are studying the weekly Bible lessons. Usually the department An African Christian Lady begins with four or five scholars but it ONE of the Christian women at invariably grows as the members bring l.luanza, Dan Crawford's station . in their friends, and in a number of in the Congo, died recently, and he cases groups have been formed which writes of her: "Then there was the have eventually become well-estabdeath of ' Lady, ' a great Christian lished Sunday-schools.

burial, the whole lakeside mourning her. She was not 'Lady this' or 'Lady ISLANDS OF THE SEA that, ' but a real Christian mother who An Appeal frOlD Australia T held a class every evening, this class HE new settlements and the in- creasing stream of immigrants in having a sort of Methodist implication. In her youth she sinned the great sin various parts of Australia add both of arson and this steadied her in after to the opportunities and the difficul- years, making her humble, polite and ties before the churches. From a so accessible that they all called her newly opened station in Western Aus- by consensus 'Lady,' the name fitting tralia one trip entails on the minister her like a cloak of comeliness. With a journey of one hundred and twenty another young girl she burned down miles by car; and from another, the a mission house long ago, and but for home missionary covers an area of the Christian grace of forbearance, the seventy miles by forty with a horse punishment would have been as and trap. To serve the needs of 'the prompt as the provocation. Yet, even still vaster territories of the Austra- here, she learned the basic truth of all lian inland, aeroplanes are in contem-

plation, and one of the Prime Minis- structed my way. I wanted to get out ters has promised to see whether one and so I looked around and tried many can be set apart. Wherever minister ways but found there was only one or missionary goes the people'welcome way out. Are you caught in a tight the services, and respond well to the place? God shows the way of escape efforts made on their behalf. They in His Word. Accept God's Word may be in small townships with mixed and you will find your way out of the populations. in mining districts with jungle. " many Scottish miners, in the wheat belts, in fruit-growing districts, on At another service a man took a dairy farms, or at pastoral homesteads, long vine and tied one end to the feet The services may be held any day of the missionary. Then he told his in the week, for in many places the bearers to start at the other end and people do not "observe days;" to follow along the vine till they came them it is Sunday whenever the mis- to the missionalry. Then he said: sionary arrives, and the service will "You want to tell God's Word to be as well attended as if it were held your people and you ought to do so. on the first day of the week. But as yet you haven't it yourselves. Here are God's servants. Yo~ must -Australtan Christian World. come to them if you wish to find the Word of God. "-B. Picture Preaching in Papua NORTH AMERICA A MONG the Papuans in New Sunday-school Convention , Guinea the native preachers like to use anegorical illustrations in their THE Sixteenth International Sunpreaching, Mr, Moilander, the mis- day Convention, which was held sionary, gives the following example. in Kansas City, Missouri, June 21st The native preacher brought two parcels, one very plain, but containing to 27th, brought together over seven some luscious fruit or useful vegetable, The other was very attractively thousand delegates. Among the wrapped, but contained only rubbish. The preacher passed them around and speakers whose messages brought inthen said: "Most likely you prefer the attractive looking parcel. Now open spiration to the convention were both and see. This means us. We like to dress up and put on the paint, but Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, Miss Marinside we are only rubbish, and wickedness, At first we may not like the garet Slattery, Dr. Charles M. Shelplain package in which God 's Word comes to us. At first we may think don, Dr. W. E. Raffety, and Dr. it is of no value to us; but when we open it, we find that it contains the David G. Downey. A number of Bread of Life. " foreign missionaries on furlough, as In another place an elderly native mounted the platform. At first he well as Sunday-school leaders from said nothing, but moved around trying to find a place where he could squeeze Japan and several Latin American through the boards inclosing the sides. Finally he reached the proper opening countries, were also present. The and easily stepped down through it. Then he came back and said: "My dear pageants and music, which constituted friends, do you know what I meant 1 I had become lost in the woods; the a notable feature of the program, were wild vines entangled my feet and the sago swamp and the sago bushes ob- under the direction of Professor H.

Augustine Smith of Boston Univer- sity. .

The merger of the Sunday-school Council and the International Sun- day-school Association in a new or- ganization, to be called the Interna- tional Sunday-school Council of Re- ligious Education, which was an- nounced in the J nne REVIEW as the most important business likely to come before the convention, was ratified. Thus the Protestant Sunday-school' forces of the United States and Can-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ada are united in a great national for the ehildren of the missionaries program. have also been inereased, and this Children Not in Sunday-school will add $197,000 to the budget. A still more important aetion was the A STEREOPTICON survey of the provision for retirement of mission- field of religious education by Dr. aries from service at the age of seventy Ralph E. Diffendorfer, at the Inter- with an allowanee equal to their field national Sunday-school Convention salary or to their home allowanee portrayed the vast areas of American when residing off the field. Hitherto life as yet untouched by Sunday- the Board had no retiring provision school teaching. The speaker said: with an allowance and all it could do "In hundreds of communities in the was to commend its worn-out veterans United States children grow up to to the Board of Relief. These three maturity without ever seeing a min- items together will add to the annual ister or knowing what a Sunday-school expenses of the Board $405,000.

is. The names of God and Jesus Christ are known only in curses. In New Churches in Needy Places the State of Washington are rural T HE report of the Joint Committee seetions where public schools flourish, on Church Building of the Home but no teaching about God. In the Missions Council and the Council of mountains of Tennessee some children Women for Home MIssions contains know nothing of religion except the the following interesting statement 'arousements' of the oecasional visit with reference to helping build of an illiterate preacher. In many churches in the needy communities of ruining camps and fishing villages pa- the United States: As an indication ganism thrives. The sons and daugh- of the great work which has been ac- ters of new Americans are neglected complished in the nearly seventy years because they are 'foreigners.' …. In since the Societies and Boards of the congested sections of our great . Church Erection began to be organcities where the churches have moved out because no longer self-supporting, ized, the report of twenty two of these no Sunday-school agency has moved denominations shows that in that perin to save tomorrow. No end of Negro iod they have helped to complete 62,841 church buildings and 4,835 villages are without religious training, and seldom is there adequate pro- parsonage buildings. There ha~ been vision made for the colored boys and raised for the purpose of carrymg on girls in the South." this work $59,523,609. This is cer- tainly an understatement inasmuch as Better Care of Missionaries the eight denominations, including neary fifty thousand churches, which T HE Board of Foreign Missions of have not reported, would undoubtedly the Presbyterian Church in the U. han carried the figures much higher, S. A. has recently taken important both as regards the number of action, modifying its policy toward its churches and parsonages built and the missionaries. This relates first to the funds raised for the purpose if their terms of service on the foreign fields, reports had been sent in. Seventeen fixing the first term at five years, ex- boards and societies reporting show cept in Africa, Mexico and Colombia that they have permanent funds where it is three years, and a modified amounting to $24,195,834. A part sehedule was adopted for the subse- of these funds is used constantly as quent terms on the field. During their loans to churches, going out and com- travel to and from their field~, mis- ing back again as a revolving fund, siomiries now will each be allowed to be used over and over again. Part $1.50 a day besides traveling expenses, of them, however, are invested and the and this will add upwards of $50,000 income only is used for church and to the Board'8 budget. The allowanees parsonage building.

Fellowship of Christian Social Order pared and should be sent. The num- ber of volunteers is short! . . . . I won- THE new organization, known as der if here is not one cause of our "The Fellowship for a Christian failure to raise enough money for our work during the last year. Maybe if Social Order," proposes to work out we would raise more missionaries we its social ideals in a "fellowship of would raise more money. The same kindred minds" and to test proposed spiritual atmosphere that will prosolutions of social problems by group duce new missionaries will bring forth thinking. It aims to "associate per- the money to send them. " sons to whom the Christian way of life, as distinguished from mere creed, -Home and Foreign Field. ritual and organization, is mandatory and paramount; people who take the The Moody Bible Institute teachings of Jesus seriously with reference to concrete life situations. It T HE records of the Moody Bible will study how to remove every ob- Institute in Chicago, as far as such stacle in our present industrial and economic order to the progress of fel- data can be secured, show that 1,056 lowship in the world." of its students have gone to the for- eign mission field, and 741 of these At the Mohonk conference an ex- are at work today, under fifty-five ecutive committee of twenty-one was different missionary agencies. These appointed, of which Dr. Sherwood figures, of course, do not include the Eddy is chairman, to have authority many who are laboring in all parts to formulate plans for action. A na- of the United States and Canada in tional committee of fifty-three, whose home mission work among such classes members represent every section of the as mountaineers, lumbermen, Indians, country, will act as interpreters of the Negroes, and Mormons. Thus, through movement and as conveners of local the lives and labors of these hundreds groups. The fellowship will especially of living witnesses, not to speak of seek a way to end all conflict between the many who have gone before, has nations, races and classes. The Sec- the work which D.· L. Moody began retary of the new Fellowship is Mr. for God extended to earth's utmost Kirby Page, Hasbrouck Heights, New bounds. Jersey. Anti-Papal Organization More Recruits Needed " ' T HE Evangelical Protestant So- SOUTHERN Baptists are sending ciety, " recently organized in out this year forty-nine new missionaries to the following fields: Af- New York City, states its objects to be, rica, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, as quoted in the New York Times, "to Japan, Mexico, and Palestine. En- defend and promote evangelical Chriscouraged as both the workers on the tianity in cooperation with evangelical field and the members of the home churches, and to defend American dechurches may be to learn of these re- mocracy against the encroachments of inforcements, Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Papal Rome. This movement is de- Secretary of the Foreign Mission signed to be nation-wide and interna- Board, points out that this number is tional. It is to be a fight absolutely in "pitifully below" the number that the open, and its work will be conshould be sent out this year. He says: structive rather than destructive. It "There is most critical and long-de- is to be a sustained and permanent nied need for over a hundred more effort, working through the various that should go out by all means at evangelical bodies of this country." once …. The saddest thing about it is The need for such an organization that we have not had the volunteers. its founders find in the foHowing We have accepted for appointment facts: "It is well known that the practically everyone that was pre- Roman Catholics have determined to 'make America Catholic,' if possible;

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to create hostility between the United Alaska. Presbyterians, Methodists, States and Great Britain, in order to Disciples, Baptists, Friends, Swedish prevent the close cooperation of Prot- Evangelicals, Lutherans, Moravians, estant countries; to undermine our Episcopalians, Congregationalists and public school system in the interest Independents engage in the work.

of parochial schools, where Romanism Greek Catholics and Roman Catholic3 may be taught; to rewrite American also maintain missions. There ar3 history in the interest of the papacy, still six large areas unoccupied by and thus to poison the minds of even missionary workers. Three of these Protestant children; to secure stra- have been assigned by mutual agree- tegic positions in our Government for ment to different denominations, and the increase of Roman power and the it is expected will soon be cared for.

furtherance of Roman designs. ' , In 1918 an association known as Among those whose names are given the Associated Evangelical Churches as charter members are Bishop Wil- of Alaska, which includes all of the liam Burt, Dr. David J. Burrell, Dr. Protestant churches at work in Robert S. MacArthur, and Dr. Curtis Alaska, was formed by the Home Mis- Lee Laws. sions Council of North America for conference and cooperation. Under Blow to the Narcotic Trame the auspices of the central committee CONGRESS, by passa!;"e on May exchanges of territory have been twentieth of The Narcotic Drugs made, responsibility for definite areas Import and Export Act, has decreed allocated, over-lapping and competithat the United States shall no longer tion prevented, and practical cooperbe a party to the debauching of an- ation secured, so that today from the other country by opium exported to point of view of mutual understandthat country from the United States, ing and cooperative action Alaska is or transshipped through the United one of the best prepared fields for ef- States, or any territory under its con- ficient Christian service, if each of the trol, from one country to any other denominations does its part.

country. The purpose of this Act is to make effective the agreement ar- LATIN AMERICA , rived at in the International Opium Sentenced to Hear a Sermon Convention held at The Hague in "MISSION outwork in Guatemala 1912, and also to curb the well-known is not yet without its thrills," illicit traffic in narcotic drugs within our own country by restricting im- report the evangelical workers there. Not long since a faithful native portation to the crude material for preacher and a group of Christian legitimate uses, especially for medical who accompanied him were ambushed use. The Act creates a Federal Nar- . in a lonely place in the road, and a cotics Board, consisting of the Secre- volley of revolver bullets went singing tary of State, Secretary of the Treas- through the company, but not one of ury and Secretary of Commerce. The them was wounded. In general, howterm "narcotic drug," when used in this Act, means opium, coca leaves, ever, there is less fanatical persecucocaine, or any salt or derivative or tion under the present government preparation of opium, coca leaves or than there was' under the previous cocaine. one, because present rulers are very active in guaranteeing religious lib- erty. Act of flagrant intolerance Christian Cooperation in Alaska were getting common before, but for- MISSIONARY work is carried on eigners are comparatively safe now. in Alaska in 113 stations, with The other day Mr. Townsend of the 171 missionaries, at an annual ex- Central American Mission was at- pense of over $200,000, in addition to tacked and manhandled by the In- money contributed by people in dians of San Juan, but the authorities

promptly interfered, captured the comments, quoted in the Continent, ringleader, and asked Mr. Townsend are the following: to pronounce sentence. The sentence was characteristic of the man. He "When I went to Korea and China, condemned the Indian to stand on the I had the opinion of many others that public street and listen to the Gospel missionary efforts, like charity, should till Townsend got tired preaching it to begin at home. Then too I thought him. It drew a big crowd, and when that messing up with another fellow's the sermon was over the public was religion wasn't good religion on my won, and the chief rioter was prob- part. But I have completely changed ably the most unpopular Indian in my mind, at least when it comes to town. China and Korea.

American Interest in Cuba "When you go into a Korean or Chinese village and find the mission- WRITING in the Continent of the aries teaching the natives how to live, Protestant missionary work in how to correct their horrible sanitary Cuba, Robert C. Hallock says: "Here conditions, giving medicine to the sick, is a neighbor nation-our friend and teaching the children things that will ward-a nation 'by the grace of God make their lives happier and more free and independent, ' yet a nation in prosperous, and making those places its formative stage, needing above all safer to live in-you just take off your else the guiding and helping hand of hat to those hard-working mission- Anglo-Saxon Christian civilization. aries and thank God that there are How much active interest has the men and women in the world willing American Christian Church in Cuba's to give their lives for such a task." welfare T At the annual meeting of the Presbytery of Havana at Caiba- War Money rien, some 200 miles eastward on the coast, I was amazed at the high grade THE money cost of the World War of intelligence, devotion, spirituality has been estimated at $350,000,- and general efficiency of the native 000,000, and the following summary has been made of what one fourth of presbyters of Cuba and at the work that amount would accomplish: that is being accomplished. "One million Christian missionaries ,'A theological seminary is already could be put in the field, and main- " tained for ten years; a $40,000 school started. It is a necessity if we are and a $1,000 church could be built in to train an efficient native ministry. 1,000,000 towns and villages; 10,000 And while others are asking for mil- colleges costing $100,000 could be lions, cannot Cuba have the little ten erected; in 1,000 cities, universities thousand dollars to put up the one costing $1,000,000 each could be built; building necessary to assure the life 100,000 social settlements costing each and growth of this future great the- of them $50,000 could be established; ologi~al seminary for a nation f" 100,000 model tenements at a cost of $100,000 each could be set in the midst MISCELLANEOUS of heathen squalor; 20,000 hospitals costing $500,000 could be placed close Seeing for HiDlllelf to heart-breaking human needs; and 10,000,000 little children could be FRANKLIN H. CHASE, who maintained in Christian orphanages writes frequently for the Syracuse at a cost of $500 each for five years. Journal, made a tour of the Orient We cannot afford to do without a some time ago, and came back much Christian world." impressed by what he saw of missionaries and their work. Among his

Awakened. By Min-ch'ien T. Z. and social reforms are epochal in

effect upon ~he foundation stone of Tyau, LL.D. Illus. xviii. 475 pp. New Chinese society, the family, and upon a nation whose old village life was so y o~k: The Macmillan Company. 1922.

Endorsing forewords by ministers of the United States. and of Great characteristic, with the clan rather Britain are hardly needed for such a than the public primary; industrial wQrk as this. Dr. Tyau is one of the revolution is usurping the place of leading New Chinese, having been the staid old house-industries and educated in London and now acting trades; improved communications as a professor in the Indemnity .Col- make glad the heart of Chinese whose lege, Peking. This is undoubtedly the forebears knew no conveyance going best apologetic and exposition of the faster than ten miles an hour, more new regime, written in English, by a commonly four miles; and the day Chinese. It is not the work of a tyro, laborer of the past is becoming the as his previous volumes and editorial operative and artisan of today, with a productions have proved. labor movement and strikes that are The 120 pages of Appendix ma- ominous for the future.

terial will not interest the reader, But Dr. Tyau makes more of other unless he is keen on Japan's Twenty- items affecting the public weal than one Demands and the misdoings of the of mere material progress. The "New nations at the Paris Peace Conference, Patriotism" is explained in its origin but in the body of the book there is a and wonderful emergence-with May plethora of varied material showing 4, 1919, and the Student Movement concretely how far China has ad- action of that date, the Declaration vanced on her pathway of renaissance. of Independence, bringing into being Dr. Tyau does not make it plain" something to awaken true patriotism.

enough that the conditions presented Less evident than this surface expres- are by no means prevalent in China sion and the previous internal devel- as a whole. He writes of China of opment is what the author calls "The advanced thought and political as- Voice of the People," expressing it- pirations and of nascent industries self in united action and pronuncia- and the new sociology. Yet it is won- mentos and most forcibly through the derful to know that an Empire with National Students Union, which was milleniums of history behind her, easily the foremost of scores of uniting which thirty years ago was a mon- organizations. Their antipodes, the archy built upon the teachings of an- Anfu Club, is rightly anathematized, cient" sages, is today a republic with General Wu Pei-fu as its execu- wherein the changes recorded here are tioner. Judicial reforms, so sorely actualities. Except "New Thought," needed, a self-respecting national at- which is six years' old in China, and titude, so conspicuously displayed at the" Non-Christian Students Federa- Versailles, and the entry into the tion," stimulated into life by the world war are other marks of progress Peking Conference of the World's well discussed. Missionaries and their Student Christian Federation last work-" a blessing in disguise "-and April, one finds here a full exposi- especially eminent Chinese Christians tion of Chinese modernity. The new are not omitted in this survey of ap.- education is Minerva-like in its com- vance movements. A thousand inter- iug into being; the new woman is a esting and interpretative facts fill the mushroom growth sprung up in a pages. The volume wil1 be enjoyed night to remain forever; marriage by those who read it.

669

Building With India. By D. J. Fleming. Jungle Tales. By Howard Anderson Mus- 12 mo. 228 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Cen- ser. 141 pp. $1.50. George H .. Doran tral Committee on the United Study of Co., New York. 1922. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1922. With vivacity and in fascinating India is the subject for foreign mis- style, Mr. Musser, for some years a sion study 1922-1923. Dr. Fleming writes this study book from personal Methodist missionary in the Central experience and from wide reading. He appreciates India's strength and sees Provinces of India, tells some thrilling her handicaps. He tells of the struggle between light and darkness, good stories of adventure in connection with and evil; describes various phases of Christian work and the signs of prom- his work. The experiences with wild ise. The volume contains a vast amount of information but much of it boeldasats~dwiylodumngenaanndd boys will delight too condensed to· be satisfactory ex- are excellent .for cept as a book of reference or to suggest further reading. The general impres- reading aloud. sion given is one of a great task in which we are called to be co-workers The Trend of the Races_ By George E. Haynes. Illustrated. 12mo_ 205 pp. 75c. with God. (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Vanguard of a Race. By L. H. Hammond. Illustrated. 12mo. 176 pp. 75c (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Magic Box. By Anita B. Ferris. Illustrated. 12mo. 102 pp_ 65c (cloth), 40c (paper). Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions. New York. 1922.

Stories from Foreign Lands. By Cora The Negro in America is the sub- Banks Pierce and Hazel Northrop_ 12 mo. ject for Home Mission study during 159 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell the coming autumn and winter. These Co., New York. 1922_ volumes will make the study fascinat- ing and profitable. Dr_ Haynes, a The odd _customs and experiences Neo'ro with an M. A. from Yale, deof children in other lands furnish the scribes the racial conditions, the progmaterial for these stories concerning ress since emancipation, the mental the boys and girls of China, Afric~, and spiritual trend of the Negro race, Japan, Persia, Moslem lands, IndIa the contribution of the Negro to and the Philippines. They have no American advancement, the attitude literary merit and are not of special of the white race and the prospect for interest as stories, but they give cooperation and understanding. It is glimpses of life in these other lands a study that reveals clear thinking from a Christian point of view. and high Christian ideals.

Lives of Great Missionaries. By Jeanne The second book is more popular in M. Serrell. Illus. 12 mo. 197 pp. $1.25 style and consists of biographical net_ Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. sketches of twelve prominent Negro 1922. leaders, such as Booker Washington, Nannie Burroughs, Wm. DeBerry What would we do without the and Joseph S. Cotter. They include familiar stories of Livingstone, Paton, educators, phy~ician, pastor, social Carey, Judson and others as materi~l workers banker, merchant, poet, etc. for missionary biography 7 In thIS All hav'e accomplished things worth volume for young people there are while and their stories are well told. added the sketches of a few slightly less known missionaries such as Hud- Miss Ferris'. story for young folks son Taylor, FranQois Coillard and tells of a colored boy who worked hard Mary Slessor. They lived wonderful for an opportunity to go to Hampton lives and their stories are told in a Institute. Young folks, and older way that holds the attention and im- folks too, will be stirred by the story presses useful lessons. of the struggles by which he attained his ambition. Race Grit. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. 209 pp. dicap of slavery and to secure an The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1922. education. The book will be of"more value in the hands of a teacher than These stories of Negroes in America as a junior textbook. are pictures from life. They are largely gathered from the Southland .The :Bells o~ the Blue Pagoda. By Jean and bring us into sympathetic touch Carter Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 281 with Negro problems and Negro prog- pp. $1.75. The Westminster Press. ressan over the United States. The Philadelphia. 1922. author has not taken stories of wellknown Negroes but has delved into Good missionary fiction is as rare as the experiences of inconspicuous police when needed. Many have esmembers of the race whose lives are myed to write novels with missionary worth knowing. He shows the influ- heroes and scenes of action but the ences that shaped their characters and successful ventures do not exceed a destinies and the service they are giv- score. Here is one describing "The ing to their fellowmen and women. Strange Enchantment of a Chinese The story of Hunter Winters, the Doctor. " The atmosphere of China Negro boy who became a professor in is here, the Oriental scenes and char- Anthony College is of compelling in- acter, and the achievements of misterest and the lines of other of Baptist sionaries and Chinese Christians. The preachers, missionaries, teachers and story has action and literary merit as public men, each contributing his well as Christian purpose and will be share to Negro American progress, especially relished by young women furnish material for stories with pe- and their mothers.

culiar fascination and value. The Shorter Bible Plays. By Rita Benton. stories are well told and are worth Illustrated. 8yo. 134pp. Abingdon reading. They are especially adapted Press. New York. 1922. to use in connection with the coming study classes, in missionary programs Bible stories of ~oah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, DavId, Solomon, the and for reading circles. Good Samaritan and the Nativity are The Negro; An American Asset. A here given in dramatic prose and study by S. J. Fisher. Paper. 12mo. 186 pp. 50 cents. verse for children. Ideas for cos- The Negro Boy and Girl. A Study Book tumes, scenery and other directions for Juniors. Pamphlet. 33 pp. Board of Missions for Freedmen, Presbyteriau are included. The work is carefully Church, U.S.A. Pittsburgh, Pa. done but some scenes fail to convey the Bible lesson. .

This year's Home Mission study In the Land of the Salaam.' By Bert Wil- book for adults deals with the Negro Sall. Illustrated. 2mo. 328 pp. Powell of the past and present home life, re- and White. Cincinnati. 1921. ligious nature, environment, educa- A missionary society secretary tells tion, political relationships, the Negro in a chatty way about what he saw, and the European War, and closes and describes the people he met on a with a look into the future. Mr. tour of India. The descriptions are Fisher's book is well written and is of special interest to those connected full of interesting facts. The subject with the Disciples but they contain is treated with sympathy and sound much of interest and value to every judgment. The Negro work of the student of missions in India. We are Presbyterian Church (North) is em- introduced to noble missionaries, to phasized. Indian Christians of many types, and The Presbyterian study book for see the work as it is to·day. Mr. Wilson is inaccurate in his statistics juniors is not so well written for that giving the popUlation of India a~ grade but it gives young people in the north a glimpse of life among 340,000,000 and the Christians as southern Negroes in the story of boys . 5,000,000. The latest government and girls trying to overcome the han- census reports 322,000,000 inhabitants. Protestant adherents are esti- stories are fascinatingly and sympa- mated at. 2,520,000 and non-Protes- thetically told under such captivating tant adherents at 2,870,000. titles as: Our Glorious Hope. By J. J. Ross, 12mo., , I The Land of the Pot of Gold." Hop·o '.my-Thumb. 160 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell. Co., New York. . Tessa Goes through the Keyhole. Slant Eyes and Pigtails. Daniel's Half Week. By J. J. ROBS, 12mo., Brown Betty and the Chocolate Baby. 115 pp., $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Little Squaw Laughs-At-The-Sky. Co., New York, 1922. The Fairy with Whiskers.

These prophetic studies of the $ing a $ong of $ixpence.

Second Coming and of Daniel's Juniors will delight in these tales prophecy are especially interesting in and will be benefited by them. Moth- view of modern events which many ers and teachers of junior age chil- interpret as indicating the fulfilment dren will find here excellent material of prophecy and the approaching end for the story hour.

of the age. The author does not deal in dates but believes in the truth of The Reconstruction of Religion. By Charles the Biblical predictions as to the per- A. E!1wood. 8vo. 323 pp. $2.25. The sonal second coming of Christ. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

It is first important to define reli- Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward gion. Professor Ellwood, of the Uni- A. Steiner. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. versity of Missouri, defines it as participation in the ideal values of For an intimate look inside of social.life-a form of social control- European minds and life choose as a consecration of the individual life a guide Professor E. A. Steiner, who to social ends-and an affirmation of came over to America as an immi- the reality of the "spiritual." He acgrant, and has repeatedly traveled cepts the statement that "religion is with the Europeans of all classes, man's attitude toward the universe such as immigrants, professors and regarded as a social and ethical politicians. This new volume is a force. " book of sketches, describing Europeans. at home and in America; men The author's ideas are philosophical and women of many types living and depend on human evolution rather under many conditions. In Dr. than on revelation from God. There Steiner's picturesque style each story is much more of man than of God in is told with a purpose other than to the volume but the spirit is Chrisinterest the reader-chiefly. They tian. There is need for emphasis on make us acquainted with folks, their the social obligations but there must haunts, thoughts and habits. It is be no diminution of emphasis on God interesting to meet many classes of as the Primary Cause, Ruler and people and to see Europe since the Eternal Father.

war through Dr. Steiner's eyes. The Promise of His Coming. By C. C. Mc- Next Door Neighbors. By Margaret T. Cown. 12mo. 256 pp. $2.00. The Applegarth. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. 1922.

Revell. New York. 1921. This is an attempt at a historical A .new book from Miss Applegarth presentation of the conceptions of the is always a noteworthy event in the Second Advent, without any positive Junior mission world. These" thumb- interpretation of the Bible teaching in nail sketches" picture the thoughts regard to the Second Coming. Dr.

and acts of Jewish, Polish, Italian, McCown, a professor in Pacific School Bohemian, Chinese, Japanese and of of Religion, studies the facts and sees other branches of the human family the value in the belief but does not living in America. The twenty-six reach any very definite ~onclusion.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1918

in German Foreign

FACTS WORTH QUOT][NG ~'""'-= For Use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for June.) 1. Only six years ago Dr. John W. Butler rescued portions of the Bible which were being burned in the street in Mexico City. Recently in this same city a Methodist Bible woman sold over 2,000 copies of the Bible in a few weeks. (See page 439.) =~== T::r:era::n:~::tthl~o~~o~:r::nst~~~:l~:::::e'mi~~;:n:::: :~;~ =i =_= 2. Plans are now under way for a Protestant University in Brazil, a country in which ==§- – 3. on the miSSIOn fields. § ,, Some 400 who entered the army have been killed, wounded or taken prisoners. Most of the German missions have been taken over by the British, Americans and Swiss. ==_ I_ (See page 424.) – ! 4. The wife of a Chinese official, to whom a missionary gave a Bible, said afterward §!

that she and her husband both wanted to read it at the same time, and that it I:: was not convenient to have only one copy. (See page 458.) 5. Dr. Dunlap, who was for forty years a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, was == influential in having a law passed against lotteries. He had easier access to the king than anyone except members of the cabinet. (See page 411.) ! 6. A very conservative estimate puts the amount spent by Jews for reconstruction in Palestine at not less than $500,000,000. N ow they are planning to return III I larger numbers to establish a Jewish state. (See page 420.) i 7. Another instance of the way in which war needs are binding together widely scattered portions of the world is to be found in the contribution by Sunday- schools in India of over $8,000 for the relief of Belgian children. (See page 465.) :~===5: 8. Marble figures of Madame Blavatsky and of Colonel Olcott are the central objects of worship in an extraordinary shrine maintained in the headquarters of the Theosophical Society in India. (See page 465.) 9. Combatants and members of labor battalions in the war speak seventy-two dif- ferent languages, in everyone of which the British and Foreign Bible Society has had versions of the Scriptures ready. More than 7,000,000 copies have been I distributed all told. (See page 462.) § 10. The eight representatives of the National Board of Young vVomen's Christian Associations now in Russia are making history there. Driven out of one city by revolutionary conditions they begin Association work for the women and girls of the next center wh~re they find themselves, so that work is now going on ;E in four cities. (See page 474.) 11. The introduction of primary schools and the beginning of sanitation are among § the reforms being introduced into Mecca by the new king of the Hedjaz. (See page 476.) § 12. At Kabyle, an African Moslem, on being told that the operation needed to save E the life of his wife would cost 200 francs, took her back home again, telling the I= 13. missionary doctor that for that sum he could buy a new wife. (See page 478.) The translation of the Bible into the language of the Navaho Indians, recently completed, is called in the native tongue, "God's Language." (See page 471.) .

==111111111111111111111111111111111111 /111111111/1111111111111" / I " 11111111111111""" 1I111111111111111111111111J11J11J11111111"~ J~hn, W , Butler of MexIco _in As& A MAP OF 'THE. CONTl!N1S A Modern Apostle … in Siam on ~ OF THE WORl..D iN 'IHI8 NVM.JD .

1.IrADWG ~ .Alft) EDtt01U,l.5 sr AJUr UfIllJt.A.'tS!) '7"f1:'I,.a.

"[HI lfVMBER OP IUW" lT1!M8 OR llA"" ClOVJfTJO" Ie IVIJlCJQ"D …. AaA.ar. WUMbA1…8

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ June, 1918 NUMBER SIX EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS IN ASIA O NE of the hindrances to the rapid evangelization and education of Asiatic peoples has been their illiteracy and the unwieldy . characters of their language. In China) for instance, there are some 4000 characters in use. People who have an alphabet and can use Homan letters are much more easily taught and the printing of literature is simplified.

In Japan and China efforts have been made to introduce Roman characters, and thus make education easier for the comm,on people. In India also a pamphlet has been published by the Christian Literature Society, in which a strong argument is presented for the adoption of the Roman alphabet, in modified form, for all the languages of India. The ,need for such a reform is apparent, considering that ninety per cent. of the population of India, 277,000,000, are illiterate. One reason for 'the illiteracy is the difficulty of teaching the 150 native languages, which employ such highly complicated and numerous characters as symbols that it takes an Indian boy.or girl the larger part of his school days to acquire a reading knowledge of the tongue. In view of the fact that there are sixty-four different sounds to be represented in the languages of the country, with an average of. fortyeight sounds for the leading tongues, diacritical marks would need to be used to differentiate the letters.

In China considerable progress is being made in education in spite of the unsettled political conditions and the diverting of school money for military expenditures. The Minister of Education has created educational bureaus in the provinces find they expect to introduce vocational education. The Vocational Education Association, of which Dr. Monliu Chiang, a Ph.D. of Columbia University, is secretary, publishes a monthly magazine and is planning to open a vocational school in Shanghai.

A NEW WOMAN'S COLLEGE IN JAPAN H IGHER Christian Education for women in Japan is a great mark of progress. The "Woman's Christian Union College opened its doors in Tokyo last April, with Dr. Nitobi, the well-known Japanese educator, as honorary president, and Miss Tetsuko Yasui, one of Japan's educational leaders, as dean. This is to be the highest in grade of any school for women in Japan. The Boards of six denominations which are back of this college conduct seventeen high schools in different parts of Japan, and these are expected to prepare students for the new college. The various courses of study will include language and literature; domestic science; business; music and art. Definite religious instruction will be a part of the regular work and it is intended to have the entire life of the school permeated with a Christian atmosphere.

'rhe successful beginnings of the union colleges for women in Madras, India, and Nanking, China, have encouraged those who are "V responsible for the similar enterprise in Japan to expect still greater things for the omen's Christian College. At present it is in rented quarters near Shinjulm, one of the SUburbs of Tokyo. The six missions and boards in America, which are ('o-operating in the movement, are the American Baptist (North), Churches of Christ, Methodist Church of Canada, Methodist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian (North), and Reformed Church (Dutch). The financial support of the college is divided between these boards, each being responsible in proportion to the number of girls' high schools supported by it in Japan. These schools are being asked to standardize their work, ~o that those willing to enter the college may take the entrance examinations and enter at once. It is hoped to begin with one class of a hundred students. The great need is a good teaching staff and properly qualified officials.

NEW LEADERSHIP IN NATIONAL CHURCHES T IMOTHY luis been called the first native Christian bishop in Asia Minor. Since that time native bIshops have been appointed in various mission fields, under one name or another, but all in reality supervisors. In recent years an advance step was taken in the British Church Missions, when V. S. Azariah was consecrated Bishop in India-as leader in a national Indian Church. This appointment expressed the growing conviction on the part of American and British " missionaries in the Orient that the native clergy should be put in the highest positions of leadership.

On the same principle a Japanese is to be made diocesan bishop and Bishop Cecil Boutllower of South Tokyo proposes to resign his bishopric, in order to make this possible. It is his intention to stay in the diocese and act as suffragan to the new bishop.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"It is not too much to say," comments the O. M. B. Gleaner, "that this move will be a great event in the history of the Japanese Church, and that its value will be much enhanced by Bishop Bouttlower's Christian spirit in deciding, if the proposal matures, to take the lower seat and act as suffragan to the new Japanese bishop."

A similar step was taken in China when, in December last, the Synod of the Chekiang diocese elected Archdeacon Sing Tsae-Seng as Assistant Bishop. The General Synod of the Cheng Hua Sheng Kung Hui (the Episcopal Church in China) was expected to confirm the election at its meeting in April. Archdeacon Sing has Christian history behind him, for his father was the fi.rst Anglican Chinese clergyman, and he himself has for many years taken a leading part in the church life of China. He has also given two sons to the ministry of the Ghurch.

There are several native bishops in Africa and the Methodist Church has an able Japanese bishop. This is an encouraging sign of the progress of Christianity.

A PROTES1'ANT UNIVERSITY FOR BRAZIL THE program for advancement in Latin-America is moving on apace. As one result of the Panama Congress in 1916, plans are on foot for the establishment of a Protestant University for the great Portuguese-speaking republic of Brazil. In this great and growing country 74 per cent. are illiterate. In the United States there are five times as many schools and nearly ten times as many pupils in proportion to the population as has Brazil.

In the less progressive states the equipment is very primitive, the number of schools very inadequate, and the methods crude.. Pupils study aloud, the idea being that the more noise they make the better work they are doing. In the more advanced states there are signs of progress.

The modern methods and ideals are being introduced into Brazilian schools, but the higher educational institutions are bound up with ancient theories. Their influence is materialistic and atheistic. If her no other reason than to serve the sixty-thousand Protestants in Brazil, or, including foreigners, a Protestant community of 500,000 people, there should be a university to provide tllem with opportunity for a Christian education. Many other Brazilians also, who are not Protestants, recognize the superiority and strength of Protestant ideals and character, and desire to send their sons tD Protestant institutions. The great difficulty in the past has been to prevent the dissipating of the Protestant atmosphere in mission schools by the attendance of too lllany from Roman Catholic homes.

Another reason for the urgency of this call is the increasing need for PrQtestant Christian leaders in all professional spheres-churches, schoo!!'l, law and hledieine espeeially. If the Protestant Church is to

grow and be strengthened, there must be leaders properly trained under the right auspices. The establishment of truly Ohristian schools of higher learning, equipped with professors capable of teaching the best in religion and science, and every practical branch, would bring incalculable blessing to the youth of Brazil, and through them to the whole Oontinent.

The Protestant schools of Brazil today include 80 primary, 30 or more intermediate, 17 secondary, or high schools, and seven professional schools or faculties, training in agriculture, pharmacy, dentistry, commerce, engineering and theology. These schools have about 4,000 students, and 150 teachers, but are very inadequate for the present needs. There should be schools or faculties of medicine, law, and pedagogy. 'i'here· is in Brazil a University Federation movement among Protestants. This has been in existence for five years, and includes a large part of the Evangelical churches and missions. This movement cannot fail to exercise a profound influence on Protestant education in Brazil, and in fact on the whole national system of public instruction.

There is a marked friendliness of officials and influential classes toward the Evangelical educational institutions. Such mission enterprises as Mackenzie Oollege have exerted a wide influence: The spirit of cooperation is increasing, and the new friendliness of North and South Amrica will also help to promote an institution founded and conducted on a modern Evangelical basis. The fact that the Y. M. O. A. at Rio de Janeiro has recently raised $100,000 for a new building is one indication of the desire of intelligent Brazilians to cooperate with Evangelical Ohristian enterprises. 'i'he sum of $1,000,000 is asked to establish and strengthen professional schools united in a University Federation.

BRIGHTENING OUTLOOK FOR MEXICO T HERE is still a good deal of political disturbance in north- west Mexico, but in other regions there seems to be almost com- plete quiet. The missionary work of the Pr.otestant missions in Mexico has gone steadily forward throughout the Mexican revolution. Churches in outof-the-way places have suffered some material damage and in a few instances congregations have been scattered, due in part to the severe famine which has prevailed in some parts of the country. Fortunately the churches in the larger centers, like Mexico Oity, Guadalajara, Puebla, Monterey, Aguascalientes, San Luis Potosi, Tampico, Vera Oruz and Merida have had earnest native pastors who have guided their churches through the crises when the revolution was sweeping all be· fore it.

The conviction is general that Mexico is now ready for a great forward movement. Never in all the history of Protestant work in that country have such crowds attended the preaching services. Last

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

year a revival in Mexico City resulted in the professed conversion of nearly 1,000. There is a new eagerness to read Christian literature. And the tragic events of the past seven years may have paved the way for Mexico's spiritual rebirth.

The attitude of the Government toward Protestant missions is distinctly favorable, in spite of the apparent obstacles in the constitution. Some well informed friends say that the provisions of the constitution are misunderstood by many and deliberately misinterpreted. by others. It has in no case vitally interfered with Protestant work. Missionaries are very scrupulous about observing to the letter its provisions with reference to foreigners taking part in the religious instruction of the people. The real purpose of this legislation has been to eliminate the vast numbers of foreign Roman Catholic priests who have been imported to Mexico since the Catholic Church was disestablished in France and in the Philippine Islands. While American missionaries are not permitted to serve as pastors of churches, many of them remain in Mexico to administer their work, teach in the schools, publish literature and periodicals and aid the native workers in every way possible. They leave it to Mexican pastors to administer the sacraments, preach and conduct formal religious services. This will mean a large development of the native ministry.

The largest regular Sunday congregation in the Republic of Mexico is-at the bull-ring. The next largest, out-numbering the gathering in any church or cathedral, is at the Mexican preaching service in the Methodist Church in ,Calle Gante. There never was a time in Mexico when the Gospel seemed to come so near the hearts of the impoverished and distressed people. There are seven hundred children regularly in Methodist Snnday-schools in the capital on Sunday mornings.

AMERICAN INTEREST IN RUSSIAN EVANGELIZATION T HE unfortunate breaking down of law and order in Russia, with the consequent menace to the allied cause, and to the freedom of Rumania and Persia, has not lessened the interest of American Christians in the spiritual welfare of Russians. This is shown not only in the efforts of various religious organizations to call attention to Russia's great need in this crisis, but has a practical expression in the Russian Bible and Educational Institute, established by Rev. William Fetler in Philadelphia. This school has now one hundred students and is preparing Russians for service in their own country.

A special call has been issued for conference and prayer on behalf of Russia, to meet in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, from June 24th to 28th. This call is signed by some of the best known Christian leaders of all Evangelical denominations in America. In the call the

following statement is made as to the great problem of Russia's evangelization: The Revolution in Russia has resulted in throwing open to the Gospel the largest country, with its largest population of white people, in the world. There are 182,000,000 people in Russia, and yet there are not as many evangelical workers there as in the city of Chicago alone. Any adequate evangelization plan must embrace not only the hundred million native Russians, but also the seven million Jews, the twenty million Poles, the thirty million Ukrainians, millions of Mohammedans (Tartars, Kurds, Kirghiz, etc.) Armenians, Roumanians and Greeks, and besides these the Bulgarians, Servians, Croatians, Montenegrins and other related Slavonic peoples.

The propaganda of atheism and materialism is already assuming a wful proportions. There is no time to lose. The Greek Orthodox Church is rapidly losing its grip upon the hearts of the people, and before long large masses of simple religiously inclined Russians may be led astray into complete infidelity. Millions of the people are looking for something different.

The greatest immediate need is the printing and circulating of at least a million copies of the Russian Bible, three million copies of the New Testament and a large supply of the very best Russian evangelical literature. Then several hundred evangelists, colporteurs and Christian workers must be trained and equipped for Sf'rvice in Russia. Already one hundred lRussians in America have offered themselves for soul-saving service in their native land and are now in training, and there are also hundreds of converted and educated men in Russia who haye suffered for their faith and who now need to be rallied and encouraged.

A vital factor in the realization of a comprehensive plan for Russia must be the evangelization of the Russian and other Slavonic people in America in order that they may return to their native lands fully equipped for effective service. The united prayers of God's people everywhere must be offered up in behalf of these long neglected multitudes.

'J'lle Conference will be led by Rev. William Fetler and a choir of about fifty students from the Russian Bible Im:titute of Philadelphia are expected to sing their Russian hymns. Russian and other Slavonic evangelists and missionary workers of the Chicago Tract Society will also assist. 'J'his conference may mark an epoch in Russian history and in the progress of Christianity.

What will be reserved for the Russia of the future? Will she lose her body and gain her soul? Already she has lost the Ukraine in the South, Poland, Finland, Courland, Livonia and Eshonia. 'With the setting of her political sun, may the Sun of Righteousness arise for Russia with healing in His wings.

~~————~–~==

ARE WE READY FOR VICTORY?

PRESIDENT 'VIIJSON has rendered a real service in issuing a proclamation calling on the American people to observe May 30th (Memorial Day) as "a day of public humiliation, prayer and fast· ing." This follows the Congressional resolution passed on April 2nd: "It being a duty peculiarly incumbent in a time of war humbly and devoutly to acknowledge our dependence on Almighty God and to implore His aid and protection, the President of the United States is hereby respectfully requested to commend a day of public humiliation, prayer and fasting, to be observed by the people of the United States with religious solemnity and the offering of fervent supplications to Almighty God for the safety and welfare of our cause, His blessing on our arms, and a speedy restoration of an honorable and lasting peace to the nations of the earth."

The President, in his proclamation, calls upon all American citizens to assemble "in their several places of worship and there, as well as in their homes, to pray Almighty God that He may forgive our sins and shortcomings as a people and purify our hearts to see and love the truth, to accept and defend all things that are just and right, and to purpose only those righteous acts and judgments which are in conformity with His will; beseeching Him that He will give victory to our armies as they fight for freedom, wisdom to those who take counsel on our behalf in these days of dark struggle and perplexity, and steadfastness to our people to make sacrifice to the utmost in support of what is just and true, bringing us at last the peace in which men's hearts can be at rest because it is founded upon mercy, justice and goodwill."

There is need for personal and national humiliation and prayer. The crisis demands it. The chaos in Russia, the destructive power of . enemies' forces, the desperate struggle for mastery in Europe, and the tremendous sacrifice of life, practically the whole ,,'orld at war-are enough to banish any false optimism. Those most familiar with the situation view it with most concern. The struggle is gigantic, the sacri· fice is staggering, and military authorities talk of from five to eight years more of exhausting war.

There is one Power and only one that can bring speedy victory and lasting peace-that power is Almighty God. He could, in a moment, with the exercise of His will or by natural laws, sweep an army' out of existence, bring confusion into the councils of the enemy or cause sudden, withering fear to seize upon them. 'Would such divine inter· position be a blessing to the world? Are we ready for victory?

None can doubt that God wills the triumph of righteousness and Americans have good reason to believe that their cause is righteous. President Wilson rightly calls on us to pray to Almighty God who can give the victory. But we may well ask ourselves, "Are we ready for the answer to this prayer?" It may be that God cannot grant the request

because victory for the Allies at this time -would not accomplish His good purpose. Have we as yet learned the lessons from our failures that have produced the present crisis? We wish for victory and peace but the desire may be selfi~h, to avoid further sacrifice. vVould we as. a nation use victory and peace to extend the Kingdom of God on earth?

As our President declares, we need first of all humble confession of sins, personal, family and national, with a true repentance and turning to God. We need it because men are still putting their trust in material things and in human strategy. While doing their utmost they have not yet learned to say truthfully "Some trust in armies and some in ammunition but we will remember the name of Jehovah, our God." This does not cut the nerve of effort but it gives a new basis for confidence. Liberty bondsf food, the Red Cross, ships, munitions will not win the war. They are needed, but our confidence must not rest in them.

There is need of humiliation and confession because of the sins that have eaten away the strength of the nations. It is weakness and foolishness to shut our eyes to these faults. They must be acknowledged and corrected. We have neglected God's laws. Call to mind the unrebuked profanity and the impurity in camp, city and country; the intemperance, the disobedience of children and the low standards of family life; the selfishness and dishonesty in business and politics; the worship of gold and the mad rush after pleasure. Note the disregard of God's Day, the neglect of His worship, and the disobedience to His Word as the rule of faith and practice. Above all there is a dishonoring of God's Son in word and deed and a general disregard of His program for the world.

It is not enough to say that other nations are worse than we. Our privileges have been greater and we therefore have greater cause for. confession and contrition. Many in Britain and America are conscious of these faults and are eagerly seeking the remedy. A national repent- _ ance is needed. ' Those nations that are ready to acknowledge God's sovereignty and obey His laws are the one's who have a right to pray for God is able and ready to give victory. Are we ready to Co-olJcrate with Him in all His good plans for the world?

DR. JOWETT'S MINISTRY TO THE MULTITUDES.

AFTER seven years of service in the American metropolis, Dr. John Henry Jowett, one of the most honored and loved of Christian ministers, has returned at the call of his country to the world's metropolis. His service in America can never be adequately measured. As a preacher of the Word of God he has fed multitudes who, Sunday after Sunday, thronged the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Ohurch. They came from every part of America, and from all over the world. They came hungry and went away spiritually fed. Dr. Jowett greatly influ-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

enced his fellow ministers, and set a new standard of preaching for thousands of other pastors.

Statistics cannot indicate the result of Dr. Jowett's service, but it is interesting to note that the membership of his church increased from 2,280 to over 2,800 in the seven years. Among these were seven hundred who united with the church on confession of faith and five hundred by letter. He solved the problem of the mid-week service, which was crowded to overflowing. His audiences were not so much charmed by the beauty of his diction and his intellectual keenness as they were helped by his spiritual insight and the practical value of his message.

In giving, the congregation made a remarkable record. The gifts reported to the General Assembly increased from 1911 to 1917 nearly three hundred per cent for home missions and four hundred per cent for foreign missions. The congregational expenses remained almost stationary, while the miscellaneous gifts increased from $4,679 in 1911 to $763,270 in 1917. Altogether the seven years brought in over $425,000 to home missions, over $380,000 to foreign missions and $2,475,000 to miscellaneous causes.

Dr. Jowett served efficiently as a member of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, but he thrust aside thousands of invitations for social and ecclesiastical diversions in the way of addresses, committees and conferences. He made preaching the Gospel his one business. America is more Ohristlike because of his ministry_ He interpreted Ohrist to his American hearers and to his much larger circle of readers. He led them faithfully and reverently into the presence of God throughout his ministry as he did in his closing message to his people on April 14th. His final words were: "I lead you where I have sought to lead you for the last seven years. I lead you to Jesus, the Ohrist, the risen Saviour, the reigning King of Glory. All my hope on Him is stayed. I believe in the morrow, because I believe in Him. Let us revere Him! Let us love Him! Let us follow him! In this closing moment of my ministry I exalt Him as King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the undefeatable Saviour, the incomparable Oompanion, the Friend who sticketh closer than a brother. I exalt Him as the Lord of life, the Oonqueror of death, and the Fountain of deathless hope."

DR. JOWETT'S FAREWELL MESSAGE TO AMERICA.

I return to my native land a great debtor to the American people. These last seven years have been to me a time of continual enlargement. One could not be contented with a parish or with a country; one had to seek the message that engirdied the world. I have also gained immensely by being in America during the early part of the war. I have been able to look upon the great conflict, not only through English eyes, but through American eyes, and therefore with a broader and healthier vision. The American and British peoples are now in positive and sacred alliance, and our fellowship is baptized in common sacrifice. I believe that this community of purpose and of action will be permanent, and that the two peoples are being drawn together into a fraternity which will bless the whole world.

REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, D.D

American Presbyterian Missiona ry to Slam. 1875 to 1918

BY ELEPHANT EXPRESS IN

A Modern Apostle of Siam A SKETCII OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF THE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, D.D.• BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D., NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

F E'V missionaries of any age have. had such varied experiences and such influence upon the people among whom they labored as had Eugene P. Dunlap who, for forty·three years, went about doing good in the kingdom of Siam. Few men have been more signally characterized by beauty of spiritual life and fidelity of Christian devotion. Some other workers, both at home and abroad, have surpassed him in the number of converts, though these often resulted from his preaching. He baptized men and women in everyone of his tours, and it is doubtful whether, when he was on the field, a month ever passed without conversions. But Siamese Buddhism does not yield so readily to the Christian appeal for outward confession of Christ as the more emotional peoples of animistic faiths. And yet no one can read Dr. Dunlap's letters and reports without noting the frequency of such passages as the following: "One day, when preaching under a large shade tree on the seashore, I noticed one man who gave very close attention, After service, we gave him a copy of the Gospel according to Luke, saying: 'This book contains the precious stories of the life of Jesus; take it and read it.' That night he sat up almost all night to read it through, and before leaving the island, it was our privilege to baptize him, On the island lives a nobleman who was baptized some ten years ago. All these years he has kept the faith, the only Christian • Dr. Dunlap, one of tbe great apostles of tbe modern Cburch, an bonored missionary ot the Presbyterian Cburch, U. S. A., passed away in Tap Teang, Slam, on April 4th, 1918.

on the island. Our most precious service was held in his home, when his wife, son, daughter, nephew and three neighbors were baptized. It was the happiest day of his life. Nine more of the islanders were then placed on probation. This happy company of believers were formed into a Christian band, with the disciple of ten years, and the above-mentioned lover of God's Word as their leader. They promised to meet in the two homes to worship God and study the Word. We recommend this little company of disciples of Jesus to the prayers of God's people.

"Our farewell service was held under a large shade tree on the beach. The Governor, other officials, all the disciples and inquirers and many of the villagers were there. * * * It was not easy to say good-bye to the beloved disciples. Were it not for the regions beyond, one would gladly spend his life with them. They followed us to the little boats waiting to take us to the ship, and they fairly loaded us with baskets of luscious fruits, tokens of their appreciation of our visit. As we steamed out of the harbor, they lingered on the shore waving to us their affectionate farewell.

"Our last service with this company [a group in another place] of beloved disciples was the celebration of the Lord's Supper. This was a solemn, precious service, held in the bamboo hut under the cocoanut trees. Six persons made profession of their faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and were baptized. On the following morning, the disciples escorted us through the jungles to our sail boat. They brought trays of fruit, rice, fish, and other supplies for the missionaries and their crew. After farewell words of counsel and encouragement, we sailed away to Nakawn."

Dr. Dunlap was an indefatigable itinerator. I know of no other missionary in any land who spent a larger proportion of his time in country work. Siam is not an easy country in which to itinerate.

Until near the end of Dr. Dunlap's missionary service, there was no railway in that part of Siam which constituted his special field, and the one that was built then traversed only a small part of the region through which he journeyed. Very seldom was it of any assistance to him, for he toured among the villages far in the interior. Nor were there any wagon roads; nothing but mere paths, u~ually rough ones at that.

lIe had to travel on elephants, or on ponies, or afoot, through vast jungle forests, over mountains and through rivers. The climate is hot, humid and debilitating. Such tropical diseases as cholera, dysentery and malignant malaria lurk on every hand. Mosquitoes swarm in millions, and while the people are uniformly kind and hospitable, the jungles through which he traveled, and amid which he often camped at night, abound in tigers, serpents, wild elephants and various other unpleasant prowlers.

But nothing could daunt the evangelistic zeal of this devoted mis- sionary. Note the following extracts from his letters: "We spend about one month of the year in our home. The remainder of the year we lodge in boats, Buddhist temples, market places, bungalows, bamboo huts, court houses, and the homes of the people. There are no inns, no hotels, in the interior of Siam. In all our itinerating field we do not own a lodging place, and yet we have never had to sleep on the ground or out doors but once. That speaks well for the hospitality of Siam's people. For weeks at a time we do not see a chair, bedstead or table; Siamese homes, as a rule, do

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

not have these 'uncomfortable things.' When we are their guests, we, like our host, sit, eat, and sleep on the floor.

'· We proceeded up the river one day, and there had to get smaller canoes, for the stream became narrow, very rocky, and current swift. On the second day we reached another large settlement. We disposed of many good books to the people, and cared for a large number of sick, among them several officials. We were glad to see many of them get clear of the fever which was epidemic. At this point we had hoped to get elephants for our party and baggage, but could secure only three elephants. When I tell you that we RIVER TRAVEL IN SIAMESE CANOES [Dr. Dunlap traveled thousands of miles in this way) carried more than two thousand books and tracts, five cases of medicines, stereopticon outfit, clothing for six months,· camp outfit, provisions, cooking utensils, beds, etc., you will know that we have no small amount of baggage. The elephant that we were to ride had such a bad temper that we were afraid to mount him, so I said; 'Wife, what shall we do?' With her usual courage she answered by taking off her shoes to wade the first stream and said: 'Let us walk.' And walk we did for thirty miles, through jungles, over mountains, through streams and broad plains. On the second day we reached a camping place and were soon surrounded by people eager for medicines and to listen to the teachings, to whom we ministered until after dark. There for the first time on our touring we slept on the ground<; we were so weary that we rested just as well as though we had been in comfortable home beds. The next morning, we secured elephants for ourselves and baggage, and after one day's ride we reached the head waters of the Panga River. We were glad to exchange elephants for canoes. This was the seventh time that we had

crossed this peninsula. We were able to reach many places never before reached by the Christian missionary. In this six months' tour we traveled on ten steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and canoes, and walked long distances without serious mishap. For the greater part of the time we were in the heart of the Peninsula, cut off from all communication with the outside world; no telegrams, no newspapers and no post offices. We have learned to do without such facilities."

Dr. Dunlap was a keen lover of nature. Siam is a land of wonder· ful beauty-forest·clad hills, cultivated valleys, rare flowers, and rush· ing streams. His sensitive soul eagerly responded to the beauties of the worM about him and his let· tel'S abound in graphic -descrip· tions, as witness the following: "The scenery of this island-en- ticing harbors, broad cocoanut groves, waterfalls, and lofty' moun· tains-was simply charming.

"The Governor of the island proved an attentive host. He led us in many interesting walks through DR. DUNLAP'S BOAT~Tbe "Kalam!,zoo" the cocoanut plantations, up roman- tic ravines, over lofty mountains, to charming waterfalls, where we saw a great variety of ferns, rare orchids, graceful palms, and many other attractive tropical plants.

"Securiiig two well manned canoes, we were soon paddling up the broad river Looang, leaving all signs of civilization behind. We greatly enjoyed the beauties of nature, graceful bamboos and palms, here and there, forming charming archways; most beautiful vines draping the large trees, and orchids in charming varieties. We mounted the elephants at the foot of a beautiful mountain.

"On our third day we followed the elephant path through wonderful forests and were much interested in the plants, ferns and orchids in charming variety, palms, sago and tapioca plants, rubber trees and valuable hard woods.

"In its natural scenery this island is very attractive. Mountains about three thousand feet above the sea, charming valleys, ravines and waterfalls. It is rich in cocoanut groves, attractive, shady retreats from the hot sun."

He journeyed by sea as well as land. :Many years ago, friends in Kalamazoo, Michigan, presented him with a schooner which he called "The Kalamazoo." In this little boat he and his equally devoted wife, and a few Siamese attendants made long journeys along the coast line and among the adjacent islands, carrying the Gospel to peoples who could not have been reached through the pathless jungles which bordered their villages. This part of his itinerating also brought him many inter· esting experiences. He wrote: "Ve travel in the Mission schooner 'Kalamazoo' from two to four months of the year; by coast steamer, often going deck passage because there are no cabins; by native sail boats, canoes, buffalo carts, on elephants, and on foot, long distances. * * *

1918J A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

THE HO:fE OF DR. AND MRS. DUNLAP IN TAP TEANG, SIAM "During our annual tour in the Mission schooner 'Kalamazoo', on the east coast of the Gulf of Siam, we stopped in all the principal harbors on the way. We sailed about four hundred miles, traveled in canoes about one hundred miles up the creeks, and rivers, and took long walks over the plains to visit inland villages. We found here and there a good number of people who were believing in God as the result of teaching on former tours, and the reading of Christian books, and were praying to Him.

"In one of our tours on the west coast of the Gulf of Siam, at Nakawn, we hired a native sail boat, a long dugout with roof over the centre, and sailed thirty miles along the coast to visit some disciples. We had very pleasant sailing, but one night we were caught by a sudden northeast squall, and the mast was twisted off and the sail blown into the sea. For a time there was no little excitement, but our sturdy helmsman soon righted things and we made our way into a .small river, on the banks of which the disciples gave us a hearty welcome. They conducted us to their home in a beautiful cocoanut grove, lodged us in a little bamboo hut that they had prepared for our entertainment,. and showed us no little hospitality. They gave Us the best bananas, cocoanuts, sweet potatoes, watermelons, fish, fowls and eggs that could be found. The ordinary rice they did not consider good enough for the missionaries, so the sisters were soon busy polishing nice white rice for their teachers. Willing hands arranged a place for services, and messengers were sent throughout the plantations inviting their neighbors to come and hear the Gospel. We began each day with a preaching service in the early morning, and close attention made it easy to preach. Then the medicine chest was opened and an hour or more spent in ministering to the sick. The remainder of the day was devoted to teaching

from house to house. At times we walked to distant settlements to hold services in homes of disciples to which all the neighbors were invited."

With faithful and loving ministries like these, the good missionary and his wife were unceasingly occupied. No opportunity to testify for Christ was ever slighted. I have never known a Christian worker who had greater joy in his ministry for souls. His letters and reports fairly glow with it. I could quote scores of sentences like the following: "There was great joy in telling the precious stories of our Lord to those who had never heard."

"To attend upon the poor little fe- verish children of the homes and see * a large number *re*c over was a delight Our daily services to our hearts. with the twelve disciples of this island were precious indeed, and we had the joy, too, of baptizing several other islanders and a number of little chil- dren."

"None of the tradesmen knew about Jesus. They were friendly and list- ened very closely to our stories about the Saviour of sinful men. It was a pleasure to place His precious Gospel in their hands and know that they would carry it to distant homes."

"In this settlement most of the peo- ple had never heard the Gospel. It was a joy to publish the Glad Tidings to them, and the night was well spent MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP in showing them the Bible pictures by means of the Sciopticon. * * * "I was glad to minister to so many sufferers as we passed along. 'Jesus went about doing good.' Let us follow in His steps."

"Some roughing it, 'tis true, but the joys of the work held us over the rough places."

Near the end of a furlough in 1909, he wrote: "vVe are now pack· ing for Siam. 0, but it will be joyful to return to the Master's work in beloved Siam!"

Bits of humor often illuminated his letters. After a nerve-racking experience in a bullock cart over rocks and ruts, he gOOd-naturedly wrote: "The jolting keeps us from having dyspepsia." Of another tour, he says: "We dismissed our elephants and spent five days in a border town. On the Sabbath I preached in the court house, which was our lodging place. The people of this settlement were the most indolent set that we have seen in Siam. Even money could not persuade them to hull rice for our party, and the question of food grew serious. Seeing the condition of their little children, I prepared a lot of worm powders, which I handed to the mothers with directions. The remedy worked so effectually that the mothers out of gratitude each prepared a large bowl of beautiful white rice for the missionary table. This

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

is not the first time that we have 'wormed' our way into the hearts of Siam's people."

Dr. Dunlap gained large influence over the Siamese people, both individually and collectively. He loved them and they in turn loved him. "Wherever he went, he was welcomed by men and WOl,nen of high and low degree alike. "We travel in safety," he said, "are always kindly received by the people, and have perfect liberty in our work." The following were common experiences: "The Governor of ·this province, a .leading Siamese noble, is one of our schoolboys and a staunch supporter of our Mission work. You may be sure A SLUfmSE FAMILY AT DINNER that he extended his old teachers a hearty welcome, introduced and commended us and our work to all the officials of the province. He entertained us in his own home and furnished us boats and other facilities for our work. Frequently he said in the presence of the people: 'I owe my position and all that I am to the labors of these American missionaries.' There are many officials throughout Siam who might truly say the same; another indirect result of Mission work."

"The High Commissioner of the district, having been informed of the arrival of the missionary party, sent his own steam launch out to meet us and convey us to a beautiful little cottage that His Excellency and lady had prepared for our entertainment. They showed us no little kindness. His Excellency manifested special interest in the medical mission work, and two places were granted for the work: a cottage in his garden and a house in the market place."

He was personally known to and held in high esteem by His Majesty, the King, one of the most enlightened and public·spirited of rulers, always eager to promote the welfare of his people. His relations were particularly close with the father of the present sovereign vho frequently counselled with him. I was told when in Bangkok that Dr. Dunlap had easier access to the Royal Palace than anyone else in Siam outside of the members of the Cabinet, and that the King and his Ministers frequently summoned him to conferences. They knew that this missionary, through his extensive travels in various parts of the country, knew conditions in Siam better than anybody else, and they knew too that he was not only intelligent and wise but absolutely un· selfish, seeking nothing for himself and thinking only of good for the people to whom he had consecrated his life. He never compromised his missionary message or convictions. He spoke plainly of current evils. Gambling is the national vice of the Siamese. It was licensed and even encouraged by the Goyernment. The monopoly in every town was auc· tioned off to the highest bidder. The successful concessionaire erected a large building in a central location. Music and theatrical perform· ances added to the attractiveness of the place, and, in the evenLngs, almost the whole population assembled. There were one hundred and three large gambling houses throughout the interior, besides a great number in the capital. The demoralizing consequences can be readily understood. Dr. Dunlap, cordially aided by the Hon. Hamilton King, then American Minister, frankly represented to the late King that gambling .was inimical to the best interests of Siam and that the money that the Government derived from it was obtained at a ruinous cost to character and legitimate industry. The King, a wise and progressive monarch, listened, and the result was the issuance of a royal decree in January, 1905, ordering the abolition of these gambling concessions everywhere outside of Bangkok, where the question involved the revenue in relation to import duties. These could not be changed without the consent of other governments. In itinerating tours, Dr. Dunlap made it a rule to visit prisons and to observe sanitary conditions. Some of the credit for the prison reforms in Siam belongs to him. In his report of one of his long tours, he wrote: "In Ban Don, the largest market town of this coast, our hearts were made sad by the ravages of that dread disease Asiatic ,cholera. One day, seven died in the prison. The Governor sent for me and requested that I should try to find the cause of the spread of the disease. I found the prison in good sanitary condition, but traced the trouble to the fact that the prisoners while out on public works were drinking the filthy river water, and recommended that all drinking water be thoroughly boiled and prisoners permitted to drink that alone when out at work. In a few days, the disease disappeared entirely. Thus, humanly speaking, many a poor prisoner's life was saved."

'While, however, he asked nothing for himself he did not hesitate to ask for contributions toward the property which was to be used by

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

.

A SIAM E S E COU NTRY HOME ON STILT S A t ypical group coming out to s ee the foreig ner the Mission for the benefit of the Siamese people themselves. So great was the confidence in him that these appeals met with generous response. The King and Queen, members of the Oabinet, and many Siamese in various official positions contributed toward the purchase of land for mi ssion schools and hospitals, and in other instances the Government assigned land for mission purposes at a merely nominal rent.

As a speaker before American audiences, Dr. Dunlap had remarkable power, and whenever he was known to be at home on furlough, the calls fOl' his addresses were numerous and insistent. Few missionaries of this generation had a wider hearing or stirre~ his hearers more deeply. Multitudes will never forget his eloquent wordS, and his graphic description of "How a Governor in Siam found Christ," went all over tIl e country.

In spite of his fame and popularity Dr. Dunlap was as modest as he was devoted. ·When he was in America in 1908, one of my colleagues showed him a sketch of his career which had been provided for the newspapers in connection with some addresses that Dr. Dunlap was to deliver, in which he was characterized as "easily the foremost foreigner in the Kingdom of Siam, everywhere welcomed by governors, merchallts, farmers, and the poorest leper, frequently closeted with King or ministers who can learn from him as from no other tIle true status

of remote jungle dwellers; or it may be adjudicating cases which by common consent of judge and litigants had been reserved for his arbitra- tion." At the bottom of a copy of that sketch I note the following sentence in Dr. Dunlap's handwriting: "Would it not be better to say: A sinner saved by grace and privileged to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ in Siam."

In a pamphlet published some years ago, entitled "How Shall We Persuade the Siamese to Accept the Gospel," he opened his heart to his missionary brethren. The following extracts eloquently testify to the spirit of the man.

"The word persuade is a fit word. To win the people for the Master, an ounce of persuasion is worth more than a ton of compulsion, ridicule, or sarcasm. The Siamese after all are not very unlike ourselves. You can persuade them a mile, but you cannot drive them an inch. In making up the * * * formula, I would say: about one ounce of argument to every pint of entreaty, well flavored with love. If we would persuade this people to accept the Gospel, we must live the Gospel. How much we shall achieve, if we can truly say to them: 'Follow me as I follow Jesus.' If the love of Jesus con- strains me, then the love of Jesus working through me will constrain others. That's a sure rule. * * * A very good way to persuade men to accept the 1 love to do Gospel is to beseech them by the merciesof God*. that-to dwell Jesus desires to go, through ** on the mercies of God in the Lord Jesus. * * * us, into the homes of this people. Then l~t us keep this high ideal before us: 'In Christ's stead.' That means that we are to talk to them in the same spirit in which He talked. So must we love to tel1 men about Jesus far more than we love our meat and drink. No half-hearted entreaty wil1 persuade men. * * * We should not turn away from the most sinful. We may be weary, but we should love such souls more than we love ease in our long verandah chairs. We may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor sinful ones to accept the Gospel we must love them more than we love our good food and luscious mangustines. If you would persuade the Siamese people, espe- * cially the very si*nfu*l ones, then follow our Saviour's nile as recorded in John Tact is absolutely essential in persuading men to' accept 4th chapter.

the Gospel. No matter how perfectly you may have learned the language, if you lack tact, then your efforts may drive the Siamese people away from the Gospel. And necessary to tact is a close sympathetic contact with the people.

Therefore I say, study the people just as closely and with as much interest, as you study the language."

"Jesus was never rude, Jesus never needlessly spoke a harsh word. Jesus . never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart. Jesus was most considerate of human weakness. Jesus was most gentle toward all human sorrow. Jesus never suppressed the truth, but He uttered it in love. Jesus' whole life tells of most considerate thoughtfulness for others. So I believe, that if we would persuade this people to accept the Gospel we should try to change our bluntness and rudeness into true gentleness."

"A cripple, who was tDld by a disciple of Jesus to call for the medical missionary, replied: '0, he will not take any notice of a poor loathsome creature like me.' But the disciple answered: 'Yes he will, just try him.' The writer went to that little bamboo hut with the medical missionary, and it was so filthy that it took great effort to enter it. The poor man was covered with foul ulcers. The medical missionary, moved by the spirit of Him whose hand touched the leper, with warm water cleansed those ulcers and I read to the

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

cripple the wonderful stories of Jesus' love and healing power. The tears ran down the old man's face and he exclaimed: '0, missionary, I have never seen love like this!' 0, the love of Jesus! It broke and won his heart. He became a happy Christian and was bap- tized in the little hut. We car- ried the elements of Jesus' broken body and shed blood into that little hut. And there the three of us commemorated His dying love. His love passeth all understanding!"

"It is not science nor intellect nor eloquence that wins souls, but love to Christ pouring over in love to men. Love will give you a delicacy of perception and ingenuity of. persuasiveness which no heart shall be able to resist. Love will reconcile the profound scholar to a life among savages and it will carry us through the jungles of Si.am to the regions beyond. It will carry the refined and cultured woman with the precious tidings into the most unattractive homes.

Love will bear all, believe all, hope all, endure all, if only it may win men for Christ. The true secret of endurance is love. May the ·Iove SIAMESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN OF BANGKOK IN of Christ constrain us! May we NA'J'IVE COSTUME be rooted and grounded in it, so that we shall be well prepared to TEACHERS IN THE HARRIET HOUSE SCHOOL. persuade the Siamese people to accept the Gospe1." The one on the left had four years' preparation in America and now has charge of the first Kindergarten ever opened in Slam. The second instructs in academic, sewing and gymnastic work. The third teaches and conducts the home nursing department.

In spite of Dr. Dunlap's arduous labors in a tropical climate, and his constant exposure in itinerating tours, he enjoyed on the whole good health until 1907 when, in climbing a bamboo ladder to visit a sick man (Siamese houses are set upon poles eight or ten feet from the ground), the ladder broke and he fell and severely injured his leg. He suffered much from this injury and never fully recovered from it, al- though after a time he continued his work as resolutely as ever. But when he returned to America on his last furlough in December, 1915, it was evident that his physical strength was seriously waning. In Feb- ruary, 1916, while on a journey from Wooster, Ohio, to visit an invalid son in Louisiana, he had to change cars late at night in Alliance, and while quietly waiting in the railway station for his train, he was wantonly attacked by three men who beat him, threw him upon the ground and robbed him of all the money he had with him. "Thus the

American heathen," he wrote, "handled me more roughly than I ever suffered from the Siamese heathen and embarrassed us somewhat in the beginning of our furlough."

As the end of his furlough drew near, his physicians frankly advised him and the Board that his remaining time on earth was likely to be short, but he pleaded to be allowed to return and to die among the people whom he loved and for whose evangelization he ha.d consecrated his life. 'Ve bade him good-bye, sorrowing that we should see his face no more. ·When he reached Bangkok, he was welcomed with glad acclaim by the ·whole city. Missionaries, foreigners in diplomatic and commercial life, and Siamese, from the King to the man in the street, showed him signal honor. His Siamese friends of their own accord had raised a fund with which they had purchased a comfortable residence for him in Bangkok, and they besought him to make that his home for the remainder of his days. But to all pleas he replied: "Yes, but I must be at liberty to visit the jungles when I feel that I must carry the Gospel to regions beyond"; and he insisted on at least visiting Tap Teang, near Trang, the station which he himself had founded in 1910 and. for which he had secured the funds during one of his furloughs. At this writing we have not heard where he was when he died, but it probably was at this station.

Newcastle, Pennsylvania, where he was born June 8, 1848, 'Vestminster College and ·Western Theological Seminary, at which he was graduate9- in 1871 and 1874, respectively, have reason to count themselves honored in sending forth this great apostle to the Gentiles. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, which appointed him a missionary in 1874, and the Siam Mission which he joined the following year, will always revere the memory of this noble servant of God who was associated with them for nearly half a century. The people of Siam will long remember the man who labored for their temporal and spiritual welfare with such distinguished efficiency and unselfishness; and the bereaved wife and children have a rich heritage of blessing in the memory of such a husband and father. It was a gracious privilege to be permitted to walk with such a man to the very edge of the valley, which was shadow for us but not for him, and to realize that, while we stand wistfully upon its brink, he journeyed calmly on to see face to face the King in His beauty whom on earth' he had so tenderly and so devotedly loved.

·What a welcome must have been his as he entered the gates of the Heavenly City! After all his toils in this world, he is now "* * * Walking close with Him In festal robes beyond the sunrise fair, And dowered with the beauty of the Lord.

*** From all his toils for Him he rests in Him, And all his works for Him do follow him."

The Situation in German Foreign

BY REV. K. A. MODEN, STOCKHOLM, SWEDEN BEFORE the war, the Evangelical Societies in Germany conducted prosperous missionary work in China, Japan, India, in the South . Sea Islands and in the English and German colonies in Africa. During the three years of war the various societies have, naturally, sustained heavy losses, and the hardships and sufferings of the missionaries have in certain cases been severe. Nevertheless, the work in these fields has not been entirely destroyed or discontinued.

At the outbreak of the war the connection between the missionaries and their native land could be kept up with difficulty and in certain cases it was impossible. The missionaries were for the most part removed from their stations and interned or sent home to Germany. Many of them were by and by permitted to return from the places where they were interned to their mission stations, where they now are allowed to continue their work.

The experiences of the German missionaries in India were all the more pmnful, as German missions have been prosecuted there so long. From there all the mission workers who were German citizens were sent away. There were 137 missionaries, 116 wives of missionaries, 36 lady missionaries, and_179 children. Eight missionaries are still kept interned there. Then there remain only 26 missionaries, 18 wives of missionaries, and 8 lady missionaries to continue the work. These are not German citizens, although they have been engaged by German societies.

In Japan the missionaries have been permitted to remain at their stations, and under strict supervision are permitted to carryon their work According to recent information, they_ are not allowed to send letters abroad or to receive such from other lands.

In a recent publication ("Das Kriegserlebnis der deutschen Mission im Lichte der Heiligen Schrift"), Missionsdirektor Carl Alenfeld, Berlin, describes the present situation of the German missions as follows: "If we sum np the whole in order to get a vivid picture we must say that the work is greatly handicapped, nay almost ruined in Kamerun and in the greater part of German East Africa, except in the northeastern part of this colony and in the northern part of Togo. In the other German colonies, however, the work goes on, though embarrassed through -many restrictions; for instance, in South Togo, German Southwest Africa, Kaiser Wilhelms Land, and Kioochow (China). Among the great mission fields in the British colonies, India has suffered most. But there it has in all the mission fields been possible to gC't substitutes, at least w11ile the war continues, for the German missionaries, so that t11e existenre of the congregations and the churches which are being constituted seems not to be seriously menaced. From some smaller English colonies the German missionaries have

been sent away, as from Hongkong, North Borneo, and Volta Dreieck. But here only a few missionaries are concerned. On the other hand, mission work can still be prosecuted, although with many restrictions, in the whole of South Africa, on the Gold Coast, in the North of Aus- tralia, and all American colonies of Great Britain."

Lately China has declared war against Germany. The conse- quence of this must be that the troubles of the German missionaries there are increased. They number 324, wives of missionaries and lady workers included. Before China's declaration of war they had great liberty to prosecute their work. What has happened since is still unknown.

The war has caused the mission a heavy loss also in another way. Among the missionaries who were summoned to military service there were already a year ago 42 prisoners of war, 167 wounded and 157 killed. In addition, 52 sons of mission leaders and missionaries were killed. According to later information, about 400 missionaries and missionary volunteers are summoned into military service, 68 are in hospitals, and 120 are prisoners of war in various countries, viz.: 25 in France, 12 in Russia~ 9 in England, 1 on ~faIta, 41 in Africa, 30 in Asia, and 2 in Australia.

But after all storms that have swept over the missions about 1,000 German missionaries are still working in the various fields. And nearly 200 of the missionaries who now are in Germany are given opportunity to preach the Gospel among their fellow-countrymen and to the prisoners of war. For the support of those who are still in the fields and a great many of those who have to remain home, the several mission societies are responsible. To solve this problem the boards and the mission societies are compelled to give themselves to incessant work, great selfdenial and fervent prayers. As an example of what they are doing for the mission under existing circumstances, we may mention that of the J~eipzig Society, whose work in India and German East Africa suffers from great disturbances, yet in the year 1915 collected 536,000 marks and during 1916, 614,000 marks. Last New Year the society, strange to say, had a balance in its funds. This surplus is, however, outweighed by the loans which the missionaries in Africa were compelled to take because money could not be sent to them from their society. Besides, the mission societies have had troubles on account of the great sinking in value of the German mark.

But the friends of the mission have not been without encouragement in: their work. Very joyful reports have come from South Africa. The missionaries of the Hermannsburg Society, who are working there, could complete church buildings during the year 1916 and pay debts on them. A great many converts have joined the churches organized by the Rhenish Society. The mission work which this society carries on in the M:entarvei Islands and Kaiser Wilhelms r~and seems now

THE SITUATION IN GERMAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to be leading to the result that paganism there is ready to collapse. And among the Battak tribes in Sumatra there have been great revivals. These occurrences are rays of light that penetrate the darkness, which the shadow of the war cast over the German mission work.

To arrange for the work in the churches from which the mis· sionaries had been sent away was not an easy task. But mainly this problem has been solved satisfactorily. Thus the Leipzig Society has entrusted its old field among the Tamils in India to the Swedish State Church Mission. The churches on this field have about 21,400 memo bers. The Swiss missionaries who were in the service of the Basel Society are still at their stations; but recently steps have been taken by this society and friends of the mission in Switzerland to organize a new society there with its seat at Berne. This new society will engage the Swiss missionaries in its service. In many places the native pastors are entirely responsible for the care of the churches. This for instance is the case in that part of India where the Gossner Missionary Society is working among the Kols. The churches, which have about 80,000 members, are now ministered to by 43 native pastors. The important educational work of that society has been put under the leadership of the Anglican Bishop Westcott at Chota Nagpur.

In the autumn of the year 1913 a society was constituted in Ger· many which is called Deut8che Evangeli8che Mi88ion8-Hil/e. Its aim is to unite the German societies in mutual support. It may be said that it was organized at an opportune moment. After the outbreak of war most of the societies have joined it, so that it now consists of almost aU societies in Germany. Missions-Hilfe has no mission of its OWIl, but its aim is to awaken, tend and promote a common interest for mission work. In its report for the year 1916 Missionsdirektor A. W. Schreiber, Berlin, who has written it, says that an Oriental and Islam Committee was constituted March 1, 1916, which comprises all German charitable work in the Orient, and that a Committee for East Asia was appointed September 28, 1916. Of the first committee, he says: "The greatest and most important work has been ·done by the Islam Committee, the existence of which is due to the Oriental confer· ence of October 9, 1915, which was arranged by the Missions·Hilfe, and at which it was decided to present a petitioIl to the Chancellor of the German Empire with regard to the situation of the Oriental Chris· tians, especially the Armenians. The circumstances in the Orient put the charitable work there face to face with very difficult problems handled with great discretion in view of the current opinion 'about German Christendom abroad and the political import of the questions concerned. But that did not hinder some members of the committee from sending out an appeal calling for aid to the Armenians, in which they, without regard to merit or worthiness, begged for a Samaritan service to the dying Christian people. Funds were collected under the

auspices of the Missions-Hilfe_ At the end of the year 1916 a sum of 36,000 mark had been raised, to which 1,577 donors had contributed."

As this autumn 400 years have elapsed since Martin Luther posted his 95 theses about the indulgence, which gave rise to the German Reformation, the Missions-Hilfehas sent out a proposal that the memory of the reformation might be celebrated in the mission fields as well as in Germany October 31st or November 4th. Many societies responded to the proposal, so that the jubilee was celebrated generally in the German evangelical mission fields.

The contributions to the societies are naturally reduced on account of the war. Tens of thousands of mission supporters have been killed, made invalids or prisoners of war. And great numbers of persons who regularly used to contribute to the missions are at the fronts and can give only very little or nothing.

The German missions are now struggling hard to maintain their future existence. And one cannot watch their efforts without being reminded of a word by St. Paul which may be applicable to our German mission friends. Like him, they can surely say': ""Ve are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed."

There are now dark days for German missions; but after the night passes we believe that a day of hope will come and German missions will once more be permitted to. carryon the work that they so efficiently conducted in the past.

A PRAYER.

(Found on the fly-leaf of the Bible of a missionary, who died in Africa.) Laid on Thine altar, 0 my Lord Divine, Accept this gift today for Jesus' sake.

r have no jewels to adorn Thy shrine, Nor any worId-famed sacrifice to make: But here r bring within my trembling hand This will of mine, a thing that seemeth small- And Thou alone, 0 Lord, canst understand How when I yield Thee this r yield mine all.

Hidden therein Thy searching eye can see Struggles of passion, visions of delight; All that r have, or am, or fain would be; Deep loves, fond hopes, and longings infinite. It hath been wet with tears and dimmed with sighs, Clenched in my grasp till beauty hath it none! Now from Thy foot-stool where it vanquished lies, The prayer ascendeth-may Thy will be done! Take it, 0 Father, ere my courage fail, And merge it so in Thine own will that e'en If in some desperate hour my cries prevail, And Thou give back my gift, it may have been So changed, so purified, so fair have grown, So one with Thee, so filled with peace divine, r may not know or feel it as mine own, But gaining back my will may find it Thine.

Jews in The Present

BY REV. SABETI B. ROHOLD, F.R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA. President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada N o people have been so greviously affected by this world·war as have the Jews. The sufferingA of Belgium and Servia, and even the massacres of the Armenians., hav£> not exceedea, if they have equalled, the misery of the Jews in the Eastern and Southern war zones. Among all the pressing calls which crowd upon the Christian, none more deserves sympathy than that which comes from Israel. Scattered throughout. the world, and again massed in the very crater of the world-war, they are passing in truth through the "Valley of the Shadow." At the same time the world-struggle is 'searching the very vitals of the race, stirring its energies, revolutionizing its life and transforming its outlook. Seven hundred and fifty thonsand Jewish soldiers are engaged in the contest, Jew being often engaged in mortal combat with Jew. Foul' millions of them, men, women and children; strong .an~ weak, are haunted hy the thundering cannon and driven into the wasted roads, marshy fields and wild forests. They ha.ve been terrorized into abandoning land, stock and treasure in order to save their lives. Starvation faces them everywhere and until the recent capture of Jerusalem there was no "Promised Land" in sight. Even now it may be a long way off. Is Israel's tragedy "nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"

The American Hebrew of September 29, 1916, published an article by that brilliant Jewish savant, Dr. Max Nordau, in which he w~rns his people not to be deceived by false hopes. He says: "Anti-Semites of every country are constantly casting in the teeth of the Jews that they have no home country. Of these 'homeless' people about 700,000 are afield in the'different belligerent countries, According to a rough estimate, some 60,000 of them have died in. battle.

"In France and in England they are officers by the hundreds, attaining in many cases high positions. Even exclusive Germany has widely opened to them the ranks of her body of officers. They have earned more than 2,000 crosses of the Legion of Honor, war crosses and military medals in France, three Victoria Crosses (V. C.), besides nUmerous Distinguished Conduct Medals (D. C. M.), in England; more than 8,000 Iron Crosses in Germany, where the civil authorities forbid papers the publication of the names of the heroes to whose breast the military commanders attach the sign of valor. * * * "Each of the belligerent peoples promises itself, as the outcome of victory, territorial gains, enrichment, power, domination, fame. The Jewish people alone has nothing to expect for itself from the heroism of its sons, not even the acknowledgment of the fact that everywhere it has proved itself exemplarily state-supporting, that everywhere it has shown itself loyal and faithful unto death to its native country, even there where it had always been cruelIy and abjectly persecuted."

This was, however, before the declaration of the British Government concerning the return of the Jews to Palestine. Another Jew, the Hon. L. D. Brandeis, tells us that no less than 500,000 Jews have lost their lives since the war started, either on the battlefield or by the invading armies, or through exposure and starvation. By the devastation of the Jewish colonies hundreds of thousands have lost their business and properties.

The Jewish people, however, look upon the year 1917 as "the year of liberation." Writers and thinkers of international repute have declared that the sudden fall of the Romanoff's, the unexpected ava- lanche that leveled the walls of the greatest of Ghettos-"is a freedom from bondage, greater than that of Egypt." They believe that it is the beginning of the real emancipation of the Jewish people, which will result in their attainment of national aspirations, and some even believe in their '(na-tional independence."

Dr. S. M. Melamed, editor of the American Jewish Ohronicle, in a review of the "Past Years in Jewish History," says: "When the sun rose on the first of Tishri, 5677, it saw a vast valley of tears in the east; it saw a people hemmed in between two long rows of fire· spitting guns; it saw a people struggling in its own blood and fighting desperately for a last breath of life. Nothing indicated that the future had relief in store for that agonized people. The arch-enemy of seven million Jews-Czar- dom-was as strong as ever; its criminal agents continued to oppress our brethren mercilessly and heartlessly, persecuting them with the passion of the angry beast, and making their miserable lives one long agony. When the sun rose on the twenty-eighth of Ellul to bring light and warmth on the last day of the year 5677, it saw an entirely different panorama. The great valley of tears, horrible and terrible to see, was turned into a valley of hope and expectation; Czardom was broken and crushed; its criminal agents wiped out and pushed aside; the light of freedom kindled; and millions of our brethren, living corpses only a year ago, full of activity, full of life, full of hope and action."

The same view is taken by.practically the whole of the Jewish press. Of course, no one can attempt to prophesy the future of Russia. Occupying more than half of Europe, and nearly two-fifths of Asia, its sw~ep includes the cradle of the A]'yan race and the home lands of Oriental civilization-Slav, Pole,Lithuanian, Latin, Iranian, Kuranian, Armenian, Finn, Samoyed, Turko·Tartan Tingutz, MangolD. Geor- gians, Yukaghirs and Chukchio are all living on native heath. These all have the mark of a thousand years of Czardom.

Under the old regime in Russia, Zionists were treated as enemies. They could not hold meetings and its propagandists were severely dealt with. What a wonderful change took place in the first revolution, when not only leading ministers, including Kerensky, sent messages expressing their good-will, but an order was issued permitting Jewish soldiers to send delegates to the Zionist Congress and offering them free transportation and monetary aid.

A year ago Jews were not only barred from all public offices, but were even refused' the right of citizenship. Now note the change:

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

"Homel elected 37 Jewish Councillors;; Slutzk, 19; Zhitomir, 12; Krelllenchuk, 14; Tchernicoff, 11; Poltava, 8; Veliz, 8; Mosir, 5; Alexandrovsk, 10; Kertch, 4; Tambave, 3; Unman. 5; Tiflis. 4; Tula, 3; Starikin, Tashkent, Revel and Walki all elected Jewish Council- lors. Even Kiev, where Jews were excluded under the old regime, has so completely repented that she, too, elected eleven Jews as Coun- cillors. A number of Jews were appointed Judges. The universities, from which Jews were excluded, unless men apostatized and women secured the yellow ticket, not only opened their doors, but many Jews were appointed as professors. The revolutionists recognized that there are Jews in Russia of high calibre and education who are able to fill the most important offices of State.

Nevertheless, all is not well with the Jew in Russia. Since the counter revolution took place there have been reports of more pogroms in which life and property were lost. The Black Hundred are still busy with their nefarious work of maligning, slandering and mali- ciously inciting the ignorant peasants against the Jews. The Jew is still the "scapegoat" and has to suffer untold agonies. The severe Russian winter has now claimed a large toll from a people whose nerves have been shattered by these three and one-half years of fright- . tulness. The condition of the Russian Jewry is too horrible to describe.

THE JEWS AND PALESTINE The catastrophe that befell Palestine as a result of the war is hard to realize. A century's aspirations, labors and fortunes of Jew- ish colonists were annihilated in a brief time. This was enough to break the spirit of any people, and yet the possibilities of the Jewish hope in Palestine have never been brighter. A great change is com- . ing, but the Jewish attitude is pitiable, for they have no "Morning Star" to guide them.

A very conservative estimate is that during the past century not less than $500,000,000 has been spent on Palestine. Besides the millions spent by the merchant princes in Israel, the Rothschilds, the Montefiores, the Montagues, the Moccattes and by the Jewish Colonization and other Zionistic societies, practically all Jews in the world have a little box with "Great Alms for Palestine" written Qn it. It is looked upon as a meritorious act to put money in that box, which goes towards keeping .of the Jewry in Palestine. '

The emigration into Palestine was on an average of 2,000 Jews a year during the past fifty years. The cruel destruction of the Jewish colonies is revealed by eye witnesses. And Dr. Glazebrook, the American Consul at Jerusalem, who had charge of the Relief Fund, said: "The Jews of Palestine knew not where to look for help, except to America. The need today is greater than it ever has been before, necessarily so because of the economic condition of Turkey and the civil condition of Turkey must become necessarily more and more desperate. The acreage of Turkey under cultivation last year was about sixty per cent. of its usual acreage.

That sixty per cent. was diverted to the support of the Turkish army, so that help must come to the population from some other place than Turkey. There are about forty thousand Jews in Jerusalem (before the war there was double that number). One-fourth of the population of Jerusalem died from starvation, and from disease."

But the suffering of the Jews in Palestine has not shattered their hope to establish a national home in the Holy Land. The outlook for this bas never been brighter and its possibility was never nearer actually being attained than it is tOday. The encouragements received from leading statesmen have made them bold to put their demand in a concrete form. Almost from the moment when Turkey entered the war the conviction came to the Jews the worlu over that the end of their exile ,vas drawing nigil. TIle Jewish Chronicle of October 12, 1917, tells us: "Jewish Nationalism-is no secret-has been the subject of discussion in Allied Governments and has, in particular it is known, engaged the attention of the Government of this country, with what result-even it any has been reached-is, however, not known. But it is obvious that every success of the Allies over Turkish arms must be of supreme interest to Jews. For Palestine, the disposition of which as part of the Turkish Empire the war is deciding, is bound up with Jewish destiny and Jewish destiny with Palestine. * * *"

Two great events have since then maue Jewish hearts beat very fast. The British army has actually captured Jerusalem as well as the historic and almost impregnable city of Gaza, and the sacred shrines of Beersheba and Hebron. And last November, two Jewish rabbis who had never spoken to me before be,cause I was a Jewish missionary, stopped me with these words: "Kumt-Aherrl (come here). You are from Jerusalem anu we have heard you know all about Palestine. ""Vill you tell us where Gaza and Beersheba are, and how far is the British army from our Holy City? And will the British drive dem Turkish Amalak out,?" I brought Armstrong's large map of Palestine and for nearly an hour I explained the map to them. A crowd gathered around and listened, forgetting that I was a missionary. This incident shows where the Jewish heart lies.

The momentous letter written by the Right Hon. Arthur J. Balfour, the British Minister of Foreign Affairs, to the Right Hon. Lord Rothschild, has already been quoted in these columns: "The Government views with favor the establishment of Palestine as a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing will be done that may prejudice the civil or religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine."

Mr. Balfour adds that this declaration of sympathy with the Jewish Zionist aspirations has been submitted to and approved by the Cabinet. The Jewish Chronicle commenting on Mr. Balfour's letter says: "With one step the Jewish cause has made a great bound forward-it is the perceptible lifting of the cloud of centuries; a palpable sign that the Jew-condemned for two thousand years by unparalleled wrong-is at last coming to his right. He

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

is .to be given the opportunity and means by which in place of being a hyphen- ~tlOn he can beC~)I11C .a n.atio~l, in ~)lace of being a wanderer in every clime there 15 to be a home tor hlll1 111 h15 anClent land. The day of his exile is to be ended." Ye~, poor Isnlel, thy leaders say "The day of exile is ended!"

but thpl'e il-l none to guide thee. The internal difficulties are by far greater than the external. 'Vhile leadiug statesmen in different coun- tries have shown sympathy to the national tendencies of the Zionist, SHell ,Jewish leaders as Claude G. Montefiore, D. L. Alexander, Dr.

IsraPl Ahraham and Sir Philip Magnus have printed pamphlets de- nouneing these nationalists as dangerous to Jewry.

The two factions are so distinct and determined that it wil'l prove a very delicate problem to settle. One faction holds that Judaism is a religion, a system of life and thought, and nothing else; that it no more interferes with full absorption into the nationality of any coun- try than the profession of Catholicism, Methodism or Presbyterianism interferes with a man being an Englishman, a l"renchman or an Ameri- can. Another powerful body, large in numbers and intelIt'etually strong, insists that Jewry is not a religion, but a nation which has lost its fatherland and is a wanderer on the face of the earth. These look for the return to Z;ion, and hope that the issue of the war will restore them in some measure to the patrimony of which they· were disinherited nearly two thousand Yl'ars ago. There is still another powerful faction, the assimilators, who do not want either ~ionisll1 or ,Tudaism.

A cOlllment of· the Dail:1J N ow·~ is illuminating: "Down the centuries the stream of Jewry flows through all nations, preserving a separation, an identity of physical and mental characteristics and an individuality of outlook that has no parity in the story of any other religion.

We understand that those who are opposed to setting up anything like a Jewish State in Palestine are afraid that it will tend to denationalise them in other lands. They want to preserve their religion, they do not want to preserve their racial exclusiveness. They wish to disappear racially and to be simply English- men or Frenchmen or Germans or Americans, professing a particular faith and preserving an ancient scheme of life. .. But the Zionists in all lands are pressing upon the Allies their claim to be a nation and their desire to see the land of their fathers, albeit their remote fore- fathers, restored to them, if not absolutely, then under such guarantees of good government and just control as will secure to them freedom of life and liberty of worship. They believe that a nation without a fatherland is an anomaly that is good neither for the nation nor for the world, and that much of the antagonism which exists towards the Jews would disappear if the race had "a local habita- tion and a name." This is probably true, and it is not unlikely that the rehabili- tation of the nation would tend to hasten the disappearance of the merely re- bli<~Ytwioeues ncurletmoafinJiundgaiJsemwsinanodthbeer ilnagndfsu.llyJeawnds would have to make their choice completely absorbed in other na- tional communities. In a word, we are not sure that Zionism would not prove the solution of that obstinate problem of this wandering race that has perplexed the world for so many centuries. Whatever the decision of the Allies in regard to Palestine, it can hardly fail to improve the conditions and enlarge the lib- erty of life in Palestine, and if the Jews in large numbers choose to take advantage of the fact, the object of Zionism will in due time be accomplished

and the Jewish nation will live again under its own vine and fig tree. When that happens, the Jewish problem that afflicts the rest of the world will tend to disappear." .

For nearly three years the American Jewry was in a turmoil over the seemingly burning question of a .Tewish Congress. Literally, tons of literature was printed, with most wonderful hair-splitting argu- ments, for and against, denouncing, abusing and threatening. At last a peaceless peace was patched up, with the great result (we are told by a Jewish editor) that {(the Congress was buried alive/) The editor, Herman Bernstein, of the American Hebrew) says in despair: "The Jews of America, talking of their duties and responsibilities to their brethren abroad, are split into many groups, groping in the dark, denouncing one another, belittling one another, shouting for unity and working against it. In the conflict between Zionism, Nationalism the Congress movement, the National Workmen's Committee and the American Jewish Committee, the Jewish people remains the victim. The Jewish people will be the sufferers because of these internal quarrels, disputes and attacks."

The voices which we hear from within Israel are strange, but they are of utmost importance. Chief Rabbi Dr. M. Gaster made this remarkable statement: "The problem in future for the Jew is involved in this enormous revolution which the war is going to effect. Where will the Jew, alien in nationality everywhere, find his niche? There must be a difficult situation created for the Jew, and the alternative that events are bound to place before him will be the alternative of assimilation or annihilation. The difficulty of assimilation, on the one hand, and the unthinkableness of annihilation on the other create a terrible dilemma for the Jew after the war. You see how enormous and far-reach- ing is the Jew's problem. * * *"

"If there have been forces attracting Jews from devoting their minds, their spirits, their energies to Jewry, so there have been forces within Jewry repelling those men and inducing them to devote themselves to the services of peoples outside Jewry. If you start killing your prophets in the Temple, it ought not to be astonishing that those who are able to prophesy do so elsewhere than in the Temple. It seems to me, however, that one of the essential things for Jews to understand and appreciate, to recognize and face, is the impossibility of absolute unity in Jewry. We constantly prate of Jewish unity. We constantly urge unthinkingly that the voice of Jewry should be one. The thing is impossible. Let us realise facts. There are two separate camps in Jewry, two separate cultures, two diverse aspirations, one of the East and one meandering along the shallows in the West."

We need not comment on the above. What a sad state of affairs!

One of the greatest changes that should come in the Jewish world is in their attitude toward Hebrew Christians. They too need to learn the meaning of toleration and of religious liberty.

JUDAISM AND LIBERTY The old notions about the exclusiveness of the Jew and his power to withstand all the forces of assimilative influences, do not now hold good. Mr. Israel Zangwill made a remarkable statement:

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

"If the Jews were left to themselves-if the Christians granted to them freedom-they (the Jews) would, in the course of a few generations, merge into Christianity. * * * But for this, Christianity is not Christian enough."

But here is something more remarkable. The well-known Jewish philanthropist, Mr. J aoob H. Schiff, was one of those "Americans of the Jewish persuasion" who opposed Zionism because of its national aspirations. Not long ago, while delivering an address before the League of Jewish Youth, at New York, he claimed to be converted to Zionism. Dr. David Philipson, of Oincinnati, one of the great Re- formed Jewish leaders, after reading reports of that address, wrote to Mr. Schiff in great alarm, expressing dissension from the idea that Judaism would disintegrate in a free country. He says: "If England should conquer Palestine, it is a wild dream to imagine that the Christian nations of the world will permit the establishment of an independent Jewish State in Palestine and give to the Jews the most sacred Christian places associated with the life of Jesus of Nazareth. Palestine at most will be free and open to Jews and all others who desire to settle there under a joint protectorate of Allied Powers, but an autonomous Jewish Government is most unlikely. The modern spirit will transform life in Palestine also, and the Jews and Judaism there will be subject to influences similar to those at work in other free lands. If Judaism cannot survive in a free Russia, it will not be able to survive in a free Palestine."

Mr. Schiff replied that the history of Judaism in the midst of political and religious freedom showed a steady decline in Jewish customs and religion. He continued: "Feeling in this respect as I lio, and hJ.vin6" come to the conclusion that a remedy for existing conditions may possibly be found in the repopulation of Palestine by the Jewish people, I continue at the same time of the opinion that no effort should be made to re-establish a Jewish nation. because I believe were thi.s done, the very purpose which is in my mind would become destroyed. I believe that from 50 per cent. to 75 per cent. of the so-called Jewish Nationalists are either atheists or agnostics, and that the great majority of Jewish Nationalist leaders have absolutely no interest in the Jewish religion. Conditions in this respect are already-before a Jewish nation has actually been established, as is the desire of the Jewish Nationalists-the same as those which existed when the Jewish State was an actuality and when priest and prophet were ever in disagreement and feud with kingdom and State, and which led in the end to the State's destruction. This would surely happen again were a Jewish State again established."

ISRAEr/s SPIRITUAL CONDITION Here are proofs of the confusion, the sad and hopelessly chaotic outlook, even of the Jewish leaders. The conviction grows that the war has brought before the Christian Ohurch a very great missionary problem and a supreme opportunity for Jewish missionary work. Even before the war Jewish literature contained many frank and startling admissions about the inroads being made by Ohristianity into Judaism. We are told that the synagogue has lost its power, that the fate of Jewish orthodoxy is sealed, that the de-Judaizing tendency has gone too far to be stopped.

The war is intensifying all that, and the Jewish press of the day gives evidence of a growing conviction that Jewish destiny is in the balance; it shows that official Judaism and Jewish leaders are conscious of what is at stake and alive to the disintegrating forces let loose by the war on the Jewish world. To quote a Jewish writer: "Jewish education, culture, mental energy and spiritual expanding, and all that goes to comprise Judaism-these have been battered well nigh to death by the war, and in that has the war hit us Jews above all peoples terribly."

Sir Francis Montefiore, who has been president of the English Zionists since the inception of the movement, remarks that Judaism is a mere question of sect and the present political crisis is more important than Judaism. He confesses that While he was president of the Zionist Association he did not lmow what it really was.

THE OUTLOOK The world has not yet learned any great lesson out of this groaning agony and flood of blood; and suffering and bleeding Israel has not changed. 1'he "Rock of Ages" is still to them a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence. The stubborn, persistent cry still is: "We will not have this Man to reign over us."

But there are unmistakable signs of momentous importance and imminent changes. There is a growing tenderness, sympathetic interest und kindly feeling towards the Jewish people throughout Christendom. 1'he Spirit of God has touched the hearts of many of His children. In many cases prayer circles have been established and at least three new missions have been organized: one in London, England; one at Seattle and one in Brooklyn. The British societies are I)1aldng great efforts towards preparing themselves for extensive work amongst the Jews as soon as the war closes. A volume of prayer is now ascending to God on behalf of Israel, the result of which can hardly be overestimated.

The Jewish people as a whole seem to have given up their usual lightheartedness-the so-called Ghetto humor-and have become a little more serious when speaking of the things of God. The wild cry that filled the Jewish press at the beginning of the war, proving "the failure of Christianity," because Christian nations are warring, has entirely ceased; and instead, the failure of man is now being admitted by them. The open reviling and slandering of the name of Jesus is disappearing, and is entirely gone among the more enlightened: The spirit of honest inquiry and seeking after the truth has not only increased a hundredfold, but it is nothing short of a phenomenon. There has never been a greater demand for the Bible than at the present time.. The a.wakening of the Hebrew Christians to the momentousness of the times and to Israel's great needs, their longings and efforts to be united in a definite testimony, are indeed epOCh-making.

Children of Kansas Mining

BY REV. ]. T. HARTMAN A Sabbath School Missionary in Kansas . THE mining camp has furnished the scene for many thrilling stories, and the setting for many books of fiction. In the mining camp of fiction, children play no part, but in the Kansas mining camps, cllildren are a conspicuous reality. They fill the little homes and crowd the schoolhouses. To the credit of the great State of Kansas, it may be said that she proyides the best of school privileges, the best of teachers, and modern buildings and equipment for every camp. But to meet the religious needs of these communities is an acute problem.

Up to three years ago practically nothing had been done. It is in- consistent with the progressive development of Kansas that such spirit- ual neglpct should characterize this section of the State. But recently with the help of Mr. A. A. Hyde, the well-known ,Yichita manufacturer of "lIentholatum," a more hopeful story can be written. 'Vith that fore- sight and insight which mark all of his many benevolences, :Mr. Hyde projected a plan which proved practicable, and gave promise of imme- diate and lasting results. Sabbath schools were to be organized wher- ever needed, and then attached to the nearest evangelical churches, which were to foster them, and provide leaders and teachers. In Neosho Presbytery, southeastern Kansas, the rapid growth of the coal mining industry has brought many new towns into existence. This was chosen as the field for introducing the plan.

Good results work both ways. Primarily, the purpose is to help the needy field, but in doing this the church which is interested is itself benefited. Many churches have capable young people and efficient lay- men, whose talents lie idle and unused until brought into contact with the scores and hundreds of needy people of many nationalities among the mine workers and their families. An illustration of the results such efforts bring is found in one church organization which was doing a half-hearted work, but as they came in touch with a school organized in a nearby field, the church was revived, new enthusiasm was aroused, and the spiritual life of the church was deepened. The building was moved midway between the two points, and is now reaching both com- munities, doing triple its former work.

Another city church which was not noted for activity either within or without its own walls, adopted a new policy in line with the above plan. The following clipping from a daily newspaper reveals something of the transformation which followed: "The Good Fellows Class, an organization of one hundred men of the church, will provide Christmas trees for the various missions. Between eight hundred and one thousand children will share in these treats. The church now has six out-stations, two community centers and two employed helpers."

A Sabbath school was organized in a small needy camp, but the interest soon ceased and the school died. At last, after long persuasion, a neighboring church was induced to send workers there. The school took on new life and about that time a new mine was opened. The camp grew, the school prospered, preaching services were provided, and as a result of revival meetings more than fifty people made a profession.

'rhey were organized into a church, which is doing a much needed work in the community.

In a new town which was found to be without a Sabbath school there was no suitable meeting place, as the nearest school building was two miles away. A store-room, used for storing a family's house- hold goods, was at last discovered, and was secured for Sabbath-school and week-night services. The weather was cold, so a kitchen stove was pressed into service. The family chairs, supplemented with boxes, nail- kegs and counters were used for seating the audience. Family lamps supplied the light. A cottage organ furnished the music, and a refrig- erator was used for the pulpit. There was no Presbyterian church with- in miles, but a church of another denomination a few miles away was easily induced to foster this promising field. They now have an enthusiastic Sabbath school and regular preaching.

In another small village a school was organized and placed in charge of a young man from a distant city church. He was faithful for a whole year, through the heat of summer and the cold of winter. Then he decided to give his entire time to the Lord's work. He resigned a good position, reluctantly gave up the Sabbath school, and entered a training school. During his superintendency of the school he had trained a few workers who were able to keep the Sabbath school going during his absence. The young man finished his course, and is now pastor of a good church. Recently some Mormon teachers visited the little village for the purpose of spreading their belief, and the residents, in haste, 'phoned the Sabbath-school missionary to come out and hold services to counteract the Mormon influence. The meetings were at- tended with a lively interest, and now they have asked for the organi- zation of a church. .

Southridge, Kansas, was a new town, with no schoolhouse. When . one was completed, the Sabbath school was held there, and occasional preaching services were conducted by the missionary until more regular services could be arranged. The mother of one Ohristian family was elected Superintendent of the Sabbath school and the daughter, an ac- complished young lady, was appointed the primary teacher and organ- ist. Soon a church organization was needed, and was duly organized with thirty-three charter members. They are now completing a beauti- ful bungalow church building at the cost of $4,000, and have their own regular pastor.

In this work of linking these needy fields with neighboring churches, one of the most encouraging results is the direct influence it

THE CHILDREN OF KANSAS MINING CAMPS

has upon the workers who go out to lead and teach. They become wonderfully enthused and strengthened in their Christian lives and service. They carry this spirit back into their churches and inspire others by telling their experiences. Three such workers are now studying for the ministry, one has actually taken a pastorate, and two others have taken up active Christian work, devoting all their time to it.

It is a source of much comfort also to see dozens of automobiles, formerly used for pleasure riding on the Sabbath, now used every Sabbath in taking workers to out-stations and missions; and one of the best features of this sort of service is to observe the genuine pleasure which it seems to give the owners of the cars.

In the past three years. a marked change has taken place in the moral condition of the mining camps; so much so, that it is the cause of comment by traveling men and others who make periodical visits to these places. These changes are noticeable in the decrease in the number of saloons and other evil resorts, and in the restraint put upon various forms of vice. The night crowds on the interurban cars are quieter, the numerous "movies" are giving a better grade of pictures, the neighborhood and public hall dances are not as disreputable as formerly, and the conditions in general are greatly improved. As light dispels darkness, just as truly does the coming of the Sabbath school cast a benign, helpful, enlightening influence over the life of a community.

OUR PRESENT OPPORTUNITY.

FROM AN ADDRESS BY DR. JOHN R. MOTT.

"For the twelve months following the entry of the United States into the war the gifts from this country for absolutely unselfish ob- jects, such as the Red Cross, the Christian Associations, relief of stricken nations, welfare funds, but not including national loans, de- nominational gifts or education, will be at least $330,000,000. In no year before the war did America give for such causes as much as $30,- 000,000. We have nothing to boast about. That is only aoout three dollars and a little more per capita, whereas I visited cities in Canada within a few weeks where they were giving now, in the fourth year of the war, fourteen dollars per capita for every man, woman and child." *** "The very fact that everything is up-heaving means we are going to have a period of unexampled reconstruction. The very fact that the world is bearing impossible burdens means that we are going to have the chance of our lives to lift loads. The very fact that people are suffering is going to make our generation unique in the development of heart power. The very fact that this world is embittered is going to give Christianity its chance.

"All Europe is in the melting pot. And if somebody had said to me twelve months ago, even, after my visits to Europe every year now for over twenty-five years, if somebody had said to me a year ago, 'Name the country that will be least plastic at the end of this war of the countries now in the war,' the country I would have named is the country that I will now say is the most plastic. That is Russia. The distressing events, from one point of view, that we have been observing in these recent days prove as nothing else could have proved my point, that it is the most plastic."

*** "The range of our influence and lea.dership in the world of reconstruction will be determined by the genuineness and the fullness with which we enter into fellowship with the sufferings now. In vain is it for the students of Canada and the United States to put their lives over there in Flanders and down there between Verdun and Switzerland unless we have Christian men that will build on those foundations. Shall these sacrifices, these unparalleled sacrifices, be in vain? Shall the foundations lJave been laid for a new world, and we be found unworthy or unwilling to build the structure. Certainly not. We will enter into fellowship. Of what value is it for a man to die for my sake if I do not enter in? The meaning of the cross of Christ has become more vivid and appealing to tens of millions of men in these late years. Help us to enter in. 1lay such livps of sacrifice and of reverent use of the imagination and of heroic effort be lived by uS that they will become contagious in these colleges and schools and seminaries, and then through us out in the churches and these nations."

*** "Nothing has happened in this war which has invalidated a single claim ever made by Christ or on behalf of Christ. Not a thing has taken place in the world which has weakened one of Christ's prin- ciples. Christ never was so necessary, never more so; never more unique and never more sufficient. It is a great thing by an infinite process of exclusion, like this war has been, gradually to rivet t~e attention of the world upon the Unchangeable One, tlle One who IS tlJe same yesterday, today and forever. He came not only to proclaim a message but that there might be a message to proclaim. Thank God for tile chance of tIle ages to go back into our colleges and jnto our homes and into non-Christian nations and fix attention on the Only One that has not slipped and fallen. There He stands other tllan aII ,the rest, strona amonO' the weak, erect among the fallen, cdl"ean h h • among the defiled, living among the dead-Jesus ChrIst our Lor .

BUTLER WITH HIS CHRIS'fIAN AZTEC

Tbis girl was trained by the Metbodist Mis.ion Dr. John W. Butler of Mexico"

Forty-four Years as a Missionary in Mexico BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, RHODE ISLAND J OHN WESLEY BUTLER went to Mexico at the age of twenty- . three, one of the youngest missionaries ever sent abroad by llis Board. For nearly half a century he devoted himself to the Mexican people with a whole heartedness which won their love and confidence to a marked degree. No question of advancement 01' honor could swerve him from his devotion, and the consciousness of this dedication is recognized by the people whom he loved as in their lament to day they say "He understood us."

At a time when misunderstanding between the United States and Mexico would have been a most serious menace to peace, the presence of such a man representing a great Evangelical Church, known and trusted by both nations, was a benediction in the capital of the troubled land. Knowing personally all the presidents of Mexico since Lerdo de Tejada, he was fortunate in being able to keep their regard without entangling himself in the politics of the country. All classes felt that his interest was for the welfare of the nation and that his wide influence was never exerted in political affairs. Zion's Herald says of him: • Dr_ Butler's earthly service closed in Mexico City last M<lrcb, after a term of forty-four years as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

"Dr. Butler was unquestionably the most influential foreigner in Mexico. This place of power he had won by his sterling character, his unselfish devotion to the people, his loyalty to the principle of the religion which he professed. He was in Mexico to help the people find Christ, to help save them from irreligion and the vices that follow in its train. The people knew this and loved him; the leaders knew it and trusted him. The place of Dr. Butler in Mexico was in consequence of this and of the pecularities of national conditions unique in many respects in the history of Methodist Episcopal missions."

Dr. William Butler, his father, was the founder of the Methodist missions in India and Mexico. When he left for India in 1856, his greatest trial was the separation from his little sons, John and his older brother William, who were left in a boarding school in Wilton, Connecticut. Almost ten years elapsed before he again saw John, but after that son and father were seldom parted.

John W. Butler was graduated from Boston University School of Theology in 1874, and proceeded immediately to Mexico where his father had opened a mission the previous year.. Entering the country so soon after the downfall of the so-called Mexican Empire, in which Maximilian of Austria was supported by French bayonets and papal prestige, and almost immediately after the death of Benito Juarez, he witnessed the strenuous efforts of the nation for the reestablishment of the republic. He stood in the railway station and saw the last of the Jesuits depart from the country which cast them out as too active in political affairs to the neglect of their spiritual duties. A nation with ninety-seven per cent. of illiteracy was not a credit to the Church which for three hundred years had controlled the schools and religious life of the people.

The Methodist mission was still persecuted, for the masses failed to understand the real motive of the American missionaries. The services were watched to see if any political propaganda was preached, but after some time Dr. Butler had the satisfaction of hearing from the lips of the President of the Republic, that after having heard the witnesses who attended the services at the Mission, they found that the Evangelicals were teaching their people to pray for the government of the nation-a course quite contrary to what they found in other gatherings.

The Mexico of that day was in need of a message of hope. Its treas- ury was almost exhausted in the struggle with Maximilian; its country divided by political parties, chief of which was the reactionary clerical party largely composed of representatives of the Roman Catholic hierarchy which held such a strong hold on the resources of the land. In 1850 Senor Lerdo made a study of the conditions, and declared that the property of the Roman Catholic Ohurch amounted to the sum of $184,000,000, with annual salaries of the priests reaching· $20,000,000_ Small wonder that Juarez stated, -after reviewing the sit- uation, that "Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of this country."

About this time a delegation of prominent Mexican men came to

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

New York and pled with the representatives of different Protestant Mission Boards to send missionaries to their land lest, having lost con- fidence in the present religious leadership, it should slip into irreligion.

In response to this can various societies entered the field. The Metho- dist Episcopal Mission made its headquarters in the Capital, and was fortunate enough to secure a part of the great monastery of San Fran- cisco, which covered a space equal to four city blocks, and which when sequestrated by the liberal government was found to house only sixteen monks who enjoyed aU the resources of the wonderful establishment with its great en- dowments. It was placed at the service of the people and sold in sections for various uses. The part secured by the Methodist Mission was once the pleasure palace of the Aztec Emperors. I ts varied for- tune was to become in turn a the- atre, next the temporary home of the Mexican Congress, and then a circus which failed because of the superstitious feeling of the people for its former religious use_ This varied history made its acquisition by the Mission a notable event, which,applauded by tne Liberal press, was greatly deplored by the .THE METHODIST HEADQUARTERS IN reactionary editors as a "desecra- . MEXICO CITY tion." At this hour John W . Butler came right from his theological course determined to understand the situation, and to help Mexico to rise to its high mission as a leader among the Latin-American republics, it being the first to shake off the European yoke, and to follow the United States into the democratic form of government. The influence of Mexico at that date was potent among the other countries of Central and South America.

At that time Mexico was not well understood by the people of the United States and the opinion prevailed, as it still does now, alas!

that Mexico was a land of bandits. A generous Methodist friend pre- sented the outgoing missionary with a fine pistol, but it ,,;as never used and was soon disposed of. Dr. Butler's opinion was that missionaries have no business with pistols, and his belief was justified by his more than forty years among the Mexican people.

His trips on horseback or in the old-fashioned stage coaches, which supplemented the single railway of those days, took him through the

hot country of the coast, and then up into the mountains where the Mission has stations at over 10,000 feet. He was in perils oft, and yet never received any harm from the people. On one occasion he entered late in the evening a friendly ranch, only to find soon after that it was surrounded by thousands of hostile Indians-all armed. The little company expected every moment an attack, but it turned out to he a misunderstanding, and when the Indians came to know that the foreigner who had entered was a missionary they quietly dispersed.

Dr. Butler's catholic spirit made him the friend of many priest.s who came to him, sometimes under cover of darkness, to talk of their dissatisfaction with their present teachings, and to ask for guidance. To such the Mission could hold out no promise of remunerative positions, but the Word of God was freely given, and during the years several such le(t the old Church and came into the Evangelical ministry, becoming indeed fathers to their people, though they no longer demanded the title. The friendship with Gen. Porfirio Diaz which Dr. Butler enjoyed during the 30 years of his active political prominence in Mexico, was a remarkable feature in the life of a missionary. Bishop McCabe used to relate an incident to the effect that when he accompanied him to the palace to call on the venerable President, Don Porfirio placed his hand on the shoulder of the missionary saying, "Friend John, you have not come to see me for a long time.'" Equally cordial was his relationship with the Indian people-eating their food and living in their homes on his long trips. One of his great friends among the Indians was Prince Prez, an aged Indian, a direct descendant of the Aztec Emperor Moctezuma, who now as an active member of a little Protestant church in the State of Oaxaca was a most happy Christian. His response to the invitation of Maximilian of Austria to come to Mexico City to accept a position of honor in the so-called Empire, had been, "When I go to Mexico to see an Emperor, it will be one with Mexican blood in his veins." This was often quoted by Dr. Butler as a testimony to the loyalty and patriotism of the indigenous people of Mexico.

In contradiction to the uninformed and careless newspaper writers who picture Mexico to us as a nation of bandits, some going so far as to say that 14,000,000 of them may be counted in that class, it was Dr. Butler's firm belief that only about a quarter of a million were actually engaged in the revolutions, and that the remainder of the 15,000,000 are peace-loving, law-abiding people.

Besides work in Spanish, Dr. Butler was at the head of an English-speaking church and his ministry to the young Americans who went down in thousands for the industrial enterprises which unfolded so rapidly during the last quarter of a century was a large part of his work. When an American was taken ill at the hotel and was sent to the pest house, and it became known that he was ill with black smallpox, it was Dr. Butler who went to him, when none else would approach.

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

One particularly pathetic case of this kind resulted in the establishment of an American hospital, where to-day English-speaking people may have physicians and nurses who speak their tongue. The following incident occurred in California about ten years ago, when a man with his arms full of flowers came on to a sleeper in which it was an- nounced that he was traveling, and called out "Is Dr. Butler of Mexico here?" 'While all'looked on he came forwar-d and filled the arms of the missionary with his burden of flowers. Then without a word of explanation to him, he turned and addressed the people in the car, saying, "This man placed flowers on the grave of my boy in Mexico." Everyone in the car min- gled their tears with his. The ac- count of this incident which Dr.

Butler wrote to his aged mother, closed with these words, "If man's recognition is so sweet, what will heaven be?"

The railroads employed in the early days of their great develop- ment in Mexico far more Americans as engineers than they do at present. In case of accident, Dr.

Butler was always in the relieving train and the men of the line came to love him devotedly. One morn- A METHODIST VILLAGE CHAPEL IN ing a letter came to the mission MEXICO house from a pastor in Canada whose son, a brilliant young fellow, had left college in a spirit of adventure, and had not been heard from for two year's, the last news of him being in Japan. He wondered if by any possibility the boy had drifted to Mexico. It was characteristic of Dr. Butler to respond to such an appeal immediately and leaving all other duties that morning he went down to inquire among the railway boys for the prodigal. Within two hours he had found the young man, then almost dead from starvation and neglect, and was able to restore him to his father and a career of usefulness and honor.

His friendliness with the representatives of the press in Mexico became an asset to the Evangelical cause. Indeed at one time they gave him unmerited praise, when on the occasion of a great memorial serv- ice in the large auditorium of the church at No.5 Calle de Gante, they reported his remarks as of unusual eloquence. No wonder, for he was reading from the ritual the sublime passage from St. Paul, "0, grave

where is thy victory!" words unfamiliar to Catholic reporters of the day.

Besides his preaching and pastoral work, Dr. Butler found time to edit for years the El Abogado Cristiano, the mission weekly which has never been suspended even during these years of revolution, and to administer a large mission press which publishes millions of Sunday school helps and tracts.

It had been the dream of his life to see the field in which his father had laid the foundations of another mission, so in 1906 he accompanied his venerable mother, who in her 86th year went with the Jubilee party to celebrate the 50th year of Methodist work in ,India. The joy of the great results manifested on this occasion gave him courage for the greater day for Mexico which will soon dawn. He was not permitted to see his own jubilee, but God spared him to see the work begun in 1873 grow until it numbers over seven thousand communicants, and more than 22,000 adherents, with 5,000 children being educated in the schools of the mission. On a recent Sunday, in Mexico City alone, more than 700 were present in the two Sunday Schools of his'Mission, and as many as 1,500 attended one of the church services. From seeing the Bible a prohibited book, and recovering portions of it which were burned in the streets as recently as six years ago, he lived to see the agents of the Bible Society sell, in one of the cities of the land, in the brief space of one month, more than 10,000 copies of portions of God's Word, while one of the Bible women of his Mission sold in Mexico City over 2,000 copies in a few weeks. His hope for a union of the two Metho· dists is not yet a reality, but the action of seventy representatives of the various Mexico missions gathered in Cincinnati in 1914 for a pro· gram of readjustment of territory was a great joy. The Union Hymn Book which has been used by practically every Evangelical mission is to be followed, according to the plans of this conference by a Union College, a union publishing house and Christian periodical, and the great Union Theological Seminary, which already at work, places Mexico in advance uf all other fields in this respect. For the first time to the one Catholic Church, the Evangelical Church presents thus a united front which, allowing for diversities of opinion, manifests clearly our one faith and purpose.

The burden for his work in this time of loss in exchange was keenly felt by Dr, Butler. The deprivations which the war prices brought upon his ministerial brethren burdened him like the deprivations of his own children. The love he bore to these brethren was like that of a father, and indeed the younger men almost universally gave bim the affec· tionate title of "Uncle John." .

The spirit in which Dr. 'Butler viewed the outlook for Mexico, is shown by his letter to the Secretary of the American Bible Society, written from Mexico on January 30, less than two months before his death. In this letter he said:

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

"The facts are that the country has been shaken from center to circumference and the Mexican people have their eyes open as never before, Their minds are full of inquiry. The number of these is constantly increasing. The rising generation will be educated as no previous generation has been. This is a golden opportunity to put into the hands of this people the Word of Life.

"It is just fifty-two years since Maximilian permitted the opening of the first Bible Agency in this country, and up to date something like 1,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions thereof have been distributed in the country. But, 'What are these among so many?' Sixteen million men, women and children await the entrance of the Word that giveth life and light. Will we withhold it or will the people in the United States awake to the significance of the opportunity and give you the means that will enable you to scatter abroad the Book which contains the infallible remedy for all the ills which have afflicted these oppressed people in generations past?

"Your Society can send a book ahead of the missionary, and in the many places where we cannot go as yet, but to which we will surely be called if the Book is first sent out. As I go about the country and look upon the mass of the people, especially of the humble class, I am more and more impressed with the thought that thousands, if not literally millions, about us can truthfully say, 'No man careth for my soul.' The Bible will teach them differently, and if given generously will bring, in the near future, out of all our disorder, a happy and prosperous Mexico, the best of all neighbors lying to your south."

The closing word of Dr. Butler's "History of the Methodist Mission in Mexico," just from the press, shows a similar confidence: "In 1865 the immortal Lincoln at one of Mexico's darkest hours wrote to the' exiled President, Benito Juarez: 'Be of good cheer my friend. Mexico will rise again.' Shortly after this the foreign invader withdrew from the country and Mexico did re-rise and with the aid of her marvelous resources came soon into a prosperous condition. In last days she has been passing through deep waters but we trust that she will soon emerge into better days. Her country pacified, her farms and factories, her mines and mills will bring her prosperity and her people will be educated and industrious. Protestant Christianity will have her part in this good work. Possibly the historic church, learning lessons from the past, revitalized in some measure and provoked to good works by the Evangelical bodies, will purge itself of idolatry and dedicate its tremendous influence to the uplifting and Christianizing of the masses. What power that church would exercise if Jesus Christ were given the preeminence."

We close with a few words of appreciation of Dr. Butler from one of the missionaries in Mexico: "His saintliness was of the attractive variety and his whole life dominated by one great purpose-to know and to do the will of his Father. Dr. Butler also loved folks, he wanted his friends around him and the beauty of his spirit, his sparkling humor, his interest in everything worthy of a man-made him attractive to them.

"Dr. Butler had the international mind. He loved the land of his fathers, England; he loved the land where his father labored first-India; He loved America, his own land with the fervor of a true patriot and HE LOVED MEXICO. A better friend she will not find or one who saw her needs more clearly and strove more faithfully to bring in the day of her glory. He did not live to see that day here but we believe that he may, -from 'beyond, view the Mexico that is to be, built in no small degree on foundations which he himself laid."

Church In Time of

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.D., Pastor of Westminster Chapel, Buckinghamgate, London, England "I fill up on my part that which is lack- most parts of the earth. In the Chris- tian redemption our sufferings are not ing of the afflictions of Christ" (Col. I :24). elemental or fundamental; they are supplemental. Sacrificial disciples are That is a very startling claim. There needed to proclaim the unique sacrifice is an apparent audacity about it which of our Lord. "I fill up on my part almost takes away one's breath. "I fill that which is lacking of the afflictions up that which is lacking of the afflic- of Christ." tions of ChrisL" But was there something lacking. in Jesus which had to be The Crimson Thread supplied by Paul? Was there a defect in the sacrificial ministry of our Lord? Now, wherever we touch the life of Was there some fatal gap in the sacred the Saviour we touch the spirit of sacsecurities of the Cross? Was the green rifice. Nothing is cheap; nothing is hill outside the city wall the site of done as a mere incident; nothing is a an unfinished redemption? Was Paul bloodless fragment which has no reneeded to perfect the efficacy of aton- lationship to the eternal purpose. In ing grace? This was surely not the the life of Jesus everything is the gift meaning of the Apostle's claim. More of blood. We cannot break into the than any other man he continually life anywhere without finding the crimgloried in the perfected wonders of son thread. Let us try it here and the reconciling sacrifice of Christ. there, and we shall see how, in every Love's redeeming work was done. place, the sacred passion is revealed. Paul could add nothing to the Cross. Open the Word in this place. Here And yet, here stands the strange as- is the Lord beset by vulgar men. A sertion: "I fill up on my part that callous crowd, wearing the trappings which is lacking of the afflictions of of religion, has dragged a fallen wom- Christ." The Apostle evidently brings an into His holy presence. "Jesus some suffering of his own, and adds stooped down and with his finger it to the sufferings of his Lord. For it is wrote upon the ground." And are we possible for us to supplement the mir- not looking at the crimson thread? acle we cannot perform. When the That stooping down, that hiding of Saviour has multiplied the loaves, we the face, is the symbol of suffering; it ca'n distribute the bread. By no man- is the sign of exquisite spiritual refinener of possibility can we enrich the ment in contact with the brutal vul- Cross of Christ by any treasure of our garity of men. own; but we can take up our own cross, and we can willingly yield our Break into the Life at another own strength to the glorifying of His point. One day His disciples came to Cross and to proclaiming its virtue Him and introduced a number of throughout the world. We cannot young Greeks, who desired the Lord's make His sacrifice more effective, but acquaintance: "Sir, we would see by our sacrifices we can make the un- Tesus!" For one moment His soul is shared sacrifice known to all men. And exalted in the vision: "The hour is so our filling up of the sufferings of come that the Son of man shall be Christ is not done on the hill called glorified." And then we see the crim- Calvary; it is done on that long road son strand again and the suffering in which begins at the empty tomh and which the redemption of Greek and which stretches through Jerusalem Gentile is' to be accomplished: and Samaria, and reaches the utter- "Now is My soul troubled." It is a glimpse at the afflictions of Christ. And So' is it everywhere in all the the immoral mire af their surround- varied aspects af His labaur. Christ ings. Others are like Sherwoad Ed- never gave anything that cost Him dy's soldier-friend, who said that in the nO'thing. Through every deed there direst surroundings he felt as if he ran the current of holy passion. His were "in some great cathedral with the whale life was a travail far eternal presence of God all abaut him." So' it ends, and therefare everything was is· very clear that while one man finds the gift of blaad. only the devil in warfare, another man The Apostolic Fellowship of Suffering may find his Lord. And as it is with soldiers, so it is When I turn fram the life af the Master to' the life af His Apastles I with peoples. War will nat necessarily find the fellowship af His sufferings. crown a people with a diadem of spirit- We can see the crimson line. The ual grace and moral nobility. Great Apostles entered the Kingdom af changes will be effected by this War. Heaven through tribulatian, and they The transformation is taking place becanquered new daminians for their fore our eyes. There will be social and Lard as trenches are taken on the bat- economic adjustments of an incredible tle-fields of Europe, by casting every- range and order. There will be thing into the venture, and by climbing changes in literature. There will be the steep ascent thraugh peril, toil and changes in the standard of Jife. And pain. They filled up on their part that yet, amid all these changes, and in spite which was lacking of the afflictians of of them, there may be amang the great Christ. masses of the people a deadlier moral apathy and a benumbment of the And so it has been all through the nerves of spiritual correspondence and histary af the Christian Church. The a cansequent lessening of our com- Cross has won no victory by the hands munian with God. of sluggish and unbleeding heralds, and Calvary has· never tald its convinc- Mighty Wrestling ing story thraugh the ministry af Haw is this fatal issue to' be avaidfrozen hearts. The blaad of the mar- ed? I believe it is largely to' be tyrs has been the seed of the Church. avaided by the saving ministry af the Will the Church Do It Now? Church of Christ, and by her eager willingness to fill up on her part that Here we are, at the end of the ages, which is lacking of the afflictians of and we are set in a big and momentaus Christ. For great spiritual births there time. How is it with us and with all . must be great travail. The Church of our fellow-believers in the Church? must be like her Lord and like the In what spirit is the present crisis Lard's apostles in the early Churchfaced by the Church of God? Is she she must aganize for the moral and the kinsman of the Apostolic Church the spiritual redemption of men. and the kinsman af the Church of the "Agonize"-it is a great New Testagreat travails? If we break into the ment word, and it was barrowed from Church's life, any time ar anywhere, the athlete; it was taken from the shall we find the crimson strand? Can mighty wrestlings in the arena. The she truthfully say with the Apostle Church is to agonize in the tremendous Paul: "I fill up On my part that which exercise of spiritual wrestling. She is lacking of the sufferings of Christ"? is to' wrestle with God, as the patriarch My brethren, it is imperative that wrestled with the angel unto the cam- we remember that war is not neces- ing af the dawn. She is to wrestle sarily an ennobling experience, even with herself, treading upon the lion if it be faught in a sacred cause and and the adder within her own life, and for righteaus ends. Some men find ·in trampling the yaung lian and the the trenches anly profanity and ob- dragon under her feet. And she is to scenity, and they clothe themselves in wrestle for the ~edemption of the

world, generously and bountifully affected by the flag or boundary line. spending her blood that she might win She must be zealous to defend her the world for Christ. humanness, her Christianness, her wells and fountains of life, and she Well, do you see many signs of this must keep them deep and pure and wrestling? Would you say that the sweet. She must fight against the sub- Church of Christ has intimacy with the tle encroachment of all moral opiates apostolic agony, and is entering into and aru:esthetics. The Church must the fellowship of her Saviour's suffer- keep herself awake and vigilant, and ings? How is it with her men? How in this most appalling time she must is it with her women? Said one sol- remain the eye, and the ear, and the dier in a letter he wrote to a woman mind, and the heart of our Lord. from Flanders: "I want to tell you that if you.were here you would feel Wrestle in Prayer that a woman who frivols has ceased to exist for anybody who is up against And secondly-The Church must the stark facts of death and life. . . . agonize in the labour of intercessioll. Can you guess how I feel when I see You remember the word of the apostle in the papers a picture column adver- Paul, "I would have you know how tisement of outlandish hat shapes greatly I agonize for you!" It is a flanking the very letters describing an glimpse into the strong intercessory army in its agony! It flaunted us, if wrestlings of the great Apostle. It is you please, when we still had in vision a glimpse of the crimson strand. His the broken but unbandaged heads of prayers were like the muscular contenglorious men, smashed all about us in tion of an athlete in grips with his a great assault on our line." antagonist. "Agonize" is not a popular word in the modern Church's vocabu- Wrestle to Keep Spiritually Sensitive lary. "Organize" appears to have the supreme place. We organize more than Well, are we frivoling? What shall we agonize. Weare more intent upon we do? What is to be our line of multiplying machinery than we are sanity and salvation? How shall the upon enriching our fundamental pow- Church agonize and "fill up on her er. Weare more eager in riveting the part that which is lacking of the afflic- organization than in strengthening the tions of Christ" ? Well, first of all- organism. Weare more concerned to The Church of Christ mt~st agonize in confer with one another than we are the guarding of her own sensitiveness. to hold great communion with God. In times like these the realm of the But it is in agonizing intercession that insensitive is continually enlarging its the real conflict in our time is to be kingdom. One nerve after another is won. Rivers of vitality have their rise benumbed, and ceases to have any cor- in souls that are on their knees before respondence with the naked reality of God. The deep and mighty prayers of things. Our range of feeling is re- the Church are the real birthpangs of duced. Some of our elemental in- the race. stincts go to sleep. The fine perception of vital differences is blunted. Well, how is it with the intercessions Love and hatred mingle in strange of the Church? If we could look into confusion. We lose the glaring con- them, should we find the red strand? trast of right and wrong. Weare Is there anything in our prayers in robbed of the Christian sense of sin. these momentous days which can in any way be regarded as supplemental And therefore do I say that the to the tremendous work of Calvary? Church must agonize to preserve her Is there anything of wrestling? Is own sensitiveness; for if her moral there anything of the athlete's agony and spiritual intuitions become dull for the prize? Let me ask a very chaland dim, one of the greatest hopes of lenging question, a question which the world is gone. The Church must smites me to the very ground as I ask labour to keep her sense of right urt-

1918j THE CHURCH IN TIME OF WAR

it, and let me ask it in great reverence: constrained to worship Him as the If you were God, would you answer supreme Hero of heroes and the Capprayers such as we toss so lightly and tain of their salvation. easily into the sacred Presence? . . . How our Master prayed in Geth- And that, too, must be the primary semane in the birth-hour and birth- work of the Church at home, to preach throes of the world's redemption! the Gospel, to proclaim the ma.rvellous "And being in an agony he prayed realities of redemption, and to do more earnestly, and His sweat was as it with the very blood of lives which it were great drops of blood falling are eagerly surrendered to the Lord down to the ground." Such was the who bought us. Saviour's suffering intercession. And His own Church is called to supple- The world is aching for a Gospel ment those sufferings; she is called to and it is the labour of the Church to agonize in our own day, and to wrestle present a gospel that can reach the with the angel until the break of day. world's most awful need, that can get We are to "fill up on our part that down to its deepest depravity, and which is lacking of the afflictions of bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel Christ." can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Wrestle in Preaching Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous And in the third place, the Church needs of this most tremendous day. must agonize in the proclamation of "God so loved the world that He gave the Gospel. Nothing, even in these ex- His only-begotten Son, that whosociting days, must supplement the ever believeth on Him should not preaching of the Gospel-and it must perish, but have everlasting life." That be the Apostolic Gospel, not trimmed Gospel, preached by a Church that beto meet the superficial fashion of the lieves in it, a Church that is redeemed passing hour. We must not play with by it, a Church that will give its blood the Gospel. We must not trifle with for it, is the sure and ·certain secret of it. We must not toy with it daintily a comforted, purified, unified, regenerlike effeminate loiterers who have no ated and transfigured world. In her great and immediate business in hand. preaching of an atoning Saviour, the We must hand it out to the world with Church must on her .part fill up that the very blood of men and women who which is lacking of the sufferings of have been gloriously redeemed by the Christ. precious blood of Christ. There must be blood in the proclamation of the So must the Church supplement the Gospel to all our soldiers, whether sufferings of Christ in all the ways I they are in the training-camp or in the have named, by guarding her own trenches in the actual field of war. moral and spiritual sensitiveness; by Our services among the soldiers are the wrestling ministry of intercession; nqt always impressive. Here are three by a lavish proclamation of the Gos~ sentences from the letters of three pel and by every form of holy and soldiers at the Front: "Army religion sacrificial service. In everything she is the limit;" "The service is a perfect does the Church must reveal the crimfarce;" "Church parades arouse my son strand. She must shed her blood worst passions." Our military chap- for her Saviour. And she must do it lains must be more than prim and all with sacred joy. She must rejoice superfine spectators: they must be that she is counted worthy to suffer for splendid soldiers of the Lord, and their His Name. And indeed we have someservices must be as real as the most thing and everything to make us sing. urgent realities on the field; and when We have our risen and present Lord, men hear them proclaim the Gospel of and we have the boundless resources the Lord Jesus Christ, they must be of redeeming grace. "He loved me, and gave Himself for me."

@ -.s @ ~ BEST .. _ ……Wti

METHODS .. ~O !Sh'WUU…h.dW' ·..- BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards METHODS OF PRESERVING MISSIONARIES.

WE READ many advertisements sails means opportunity for enlarging and treatises in these days on the interest of those who stay.

the proper care and preservation of Steamer Letters.-Oh, the dreary things of value, from teeth to forests, days unenlivened by whistle of the but the care and preservation of one postman! Everybody thinks everybody of the most costly and valuable of else is sending plenty of steamer let- world factors receives scant attention. ters so the missionary may pass letter- Missionaries are a valuable invest- less days. A little thoughtfulness on ment. From a monetary standpoint the part of some one in passing on to alone they represent millions of dol- a circle of friends and interested work- lars of the church's capital. Entirely ers the steamer address of outgoing aside from either a sense of honor, or missionaries will mean that when the feeling of sentiment, they represent missionary is on board there will be de- too large an outlay to be disregarded. livered to him such a stack of mail as Even if there were no grateful appre- will make his fetIow passengers regard ciation of their work it is good busi- him with respectful admiration. The ness policy for the Church to surround assurance that these letters do not re- them with conditions under which quire a personal answer whets his they can give the best returns in relish for them. True, there are some effective .service and can extend that steamer letters which make one won- service over the longest possible term. der whether a stereotyped form for Our Mission Boards are taking care "A Correct Letter to be Sent to a of the big propositions in salaries and Missionary" has been printed in some equipment but, since missionaries are "Letter Writer's Complete Guide."

decidedly individual and human, there Somehow a foreboding cheerfulness are some things, usually reckoned lit- seems to be forced into them as if tle things, which nevertheless mean the writer felt perfectly sure that the much, and which no Board can handle recipient was likely to appear at any as official business. time on the breakfast menu of some For the Outgoing Voyage. cannibal island, but was trying to be heroically reassuring over it. The No matter how much enthusiasm spice of variety and an element of the missionary has in his heart, no real worth may be easily introduced matter how eagerly he has set his into steamer letters if some one will face. to his field, there comes a sinking give time and thought to them and of the heart as the last glimpse of the pass suggestions on to others.

home-land fades away. Some one has A Bouquet of Roses.-At a farewell said that "no peculiar brand of piety reception an outgoing missionary was is developed by an ocean voyage." On presented a bouquet of roses. To the the other hand, the piety already de- stem of each rose was tied a note writ- veloped, the courage and the deter- ten by some friend. The notes were mination of many missionaries meet dated, one for each day of the voyage.

days of testing in these days of voy- The missionary wrote back that she aging. From the side of developing had eagerly waited the coming of each the home base every missionary who new day, and that, while she had con-

BEST METHODS

scientiously held the notes until the a longing that Livingstone's friend proper dates arrived, she became so in- might be at hand as each missionary tensely interested that she did get up one night as soon as the clock struck sails, or that her mantle might fall twel ve, to read one. on a host who would remember that many times there are when a mission- A Promise for Every Day.-Select ary might save his strength and insome of the rich promises of the crease his efficiency if he had com- Bible. Write them on cards and put paratively small sums at his disposal. in dated envelopes, one to be opened Farewell Showers.-Not all the each day. missionaries who sail are of the stern- A Daily Prayer.-Write on cards a ly heroic type who are determined to leave behind every earthly comfort. prayer for every day of the voyage, There is no reason why they should. with the assurance that on that day you will join in the same prayer. Every bit of cheer and comfort they A Gem for Every Day.-Select can carry with them will be sorely some gems of poetry and copy or needed during the days that they must mount on cards, one for each day. face on the field. For the girl who is Look Pleasant, Please!-He who makes the missionary laugh has going to Japan comes this shower suglengthened his days and strengthened gestion: his work. Select choice bits of humor, from Mark Twain's ocean voyage or "For invitations fasten cards to the tiny the funny column in the daily and Japanese umbrellas which may be bought by the dozen at the ten cent stores, or cut prepare one for every day of the designs from paper napkins and fasten on voyage. cards. Circulate among the girls a list of the things the missionary really wants and Daily Surprises.-A bright group have each of them select the thing she will of young people prepared a surprise give and check it off, to avoid duplication. box for each day for an outgoing mis- To give a real cherry blossom effect in sionary. In each box was some gift. decorations, pop corn and dip it in pink The reflex influence on the .young dye. Then glue the grains of corn to the folks would have made the work bare branches of a tree. The partially worth while, even if the gifts had been popped grains make perfect opening buds. worth nothing to the missionary. Have the guests received by daintily kimonoed maidens. The presents may be A Parting Gift Saved Livingstone. brought in by the same little maidens who -Just before Livingstone sailed for bow to the ground as they present them. Africa a woman gave him a parting Provide entertainment by having tables gift in cash for his personal use. This which have on each six questions about gift enabled the overworked mission- Japan for a progressive contest. Favors ary to employ Melbawe, who became may be bought at a Japanese store or may his ever-faithful servant and friend. be made by the artistic girl. A kodak pic- When Livingstone was attacked by ture of the missionary, pasted on a tiny the lion he was saved from the very Japanese flag, makes an attractive souvenir. jaws of death by the screams of this Before the guests go, give the missionary devoted black man, who thus diverted an opportunity to enlist them as intercesthe attention of the enraged beast sors, and in any other definite service posfrom his master to himself, and pre- sible in her work." served to Africa and to the world the life of that princely missionary. Showers need not be confined to the feminine gender. Things masculine When we think of such a man as Dr. John Scudder, every hour of which are not supplied by any Board, whose life meant so much to India, breaking down completely as a result yet which make much more complete of a long walk under a burning sun the equipment of missionaries, have for lack of the trifling sum to pay been supplied by energetic leaders who for a sedan chair, there comes to us have noted the needs and had them supplied by individuals or organiza- tions. Aside from the value of the equipment there is great gain in the increased interest of those who supply it. Prayer Leagues.-The sailing of

each new missionary is another oppor- at the front in the war, are making tunity for the forming of new prayer some of us realize that we have done leagues or the strengthening of those almost nothing to follow the mission- already formed. Among the most aries who are out on the firing line in cheering of steamer letters are those a still greater warfare. The "Follow signed by a group who have agreed the Flag" Scrap Book Letters offer a together as touching the work of the splendid suggestion for a weekly letter missionary to pray for him, not only to a missionary. The stationery for during the days of the ocean voyage, these letters may be secured in boxes but every day, for his work on the field. containing fifty-two sheets. The first As the Days Go By page is blank for a personal message Satisfactory explanation has never to be written by the sender. The two yet been given of the delay in writing inside pages are prepared for clippings to be pasted in-choice bits of poetry; to missionaries and in answering letters a good joke, happenings in the home from missionaries. Possibly because church, or striking lines from dailies the letter must go so far we feel or magazines enriched by marginal that it should not be written with undue haste, or perchance we want comments from the sender. A Sundayto make sure of full value received for school class would become keenly inthe additional foreign postage. What- terested in gathering clippings for ever the cause the result is that the such a scrap book letter to be sent lapses between communications from every week to a missionary and lastthe home-land grow longer and longer ing ties would be formed between the as the days go by. After seven years young people and the workers at the in Japan a missionary said: missionary front. The churches that are having these letters sent to their "When I was going to Japan the boys from the college and the seminary slapped members in service during the war are me on the back and ~ajd, 'We're not going finding it an excellent plan. Try it in to forget you, old chap. We'll keep the your church and include your missionmail pouches heavy. We'll keep you in aries in the list of those at the front. touch with what is going on in the world so you will not fossilize on the other side.' Personal friends who let the weeks Many friends and relatives at different lengthen into months between letters, may find here first aid to a weekly places there were who promised with a letter. fervent grip of my hand to 'Write often.' In trusting innocence I sailed forth picturing a staggering postman before my door. After Post Cards.-It costs only two cents a time a few straggling letters came in. to send a post card to missionaries. The second month brought a few, the third The spontaneous greeting of cards is sometimes more to be desired than month, fewer. In a year a letter was a very occasional event. In two years most of them had dropped off. After three years the long delayed and carefully studied about the only envelopes that came to my messages we think must be prepared address were those which bore the familiar for such an important communication that must make an ocean voyage.. stamp of the Board of Foreign Missions. Five years passed and I had to struggle against a feeling akin to bitterness as I Missionaries Like a Glimpse of Our realized that I had dropped out entirely of Lives the old life at home. At the end of the A Magazine Club.-A woman startseventh year when my furlough was due I had only one correspondent in the home- ed a missionary magazine club, reland, notwithstanding my eager answers to cently, the purpose of which was not the circulation of missionary magathose who started out so bravely to serve a zines, but the circulation of magazines seven-year term in the prevention of fossilizing."

Scrap Book Letters.*-The many among missionaries. Membership in plans that are suggested for following the club was conditioned on the send- our boys who are fighting our battles ing of a magazine to a missionary.

• A box (}f this Follow tbe Flag stationery Members could have the magazine sent for the Scrap Book Letters may be secured directly from the publishers or they from the Duplex Co., Richmond, Virginia, for could send their own copies as soon 50 cents.

BEST METHODS

as they had read them. In this way the would give anything in the world for club manager secured at least one something that would make me relax.

magazine for every missionary in the We live such tense lives. We see and force of her denomination. The N a- hear, and are surrounded by such ter- tional Geographic Magazine was rible things that we get in a state of placed in the reading room of a mis- depression that I can scarcely express.

sion school, and the Youth's Compan- If there is anything to give a man ;J ion and Everyland went to fam,ilies of laugh the missionary is the man above missionary children who welcomed all men who needs it."

them eagerly. *** Form the habit of passing on to She was a quiet, saintly little mis- your missionaries the things you en- sionary who looked as if no worldly joy especially. A Home Base Secre- thought ever entered her mind. Was tary bought Harper's last August on a there a magazine which would be in train. The clever short stories in that her realm? "What magazine would number provided such delightful rec- you prefer?" I asked. "I wish vou reation for her in the midst of the would send me some fashion maga- heavy convention schedule for the zine," she said. "I know that sounds summer that she wondered if they terrible coming from a missionary, but would prove just as relaxing to the we get desperately hungry to know workers on the other side. She what people are doing and wearing in wrapped the magazine and mailed it America. At the summer places we to a missionary friend in Japan. This like to know enough to be able to tell friend read the stories with keenest in what year a woman came out to the enjoyment, and, thinking of what a field by the make of her clothes. Then treat that magazine would be to a mis- when furlough time comes around we sionary in a Korean hospital, she has- can make some things over and get tened to send it on to her. There it near enough to the prevailing modes was passed around to do still further that people do not 'stare at us as if we service. What joy-givers our maga- were "the wild man from Borneo just zines passed on in this way might be- come to town,' when we step out in come! Likewise books. Instead of America. When I try to make clothes adding them to your library, mail to for the children, I just wish I had even some missionary the new books you the fashion sheets the American stores read from time to time. Far better give away."

this than that they should lie on your SPeaking of Clothes.- I was talking library shelves, untouched from one with another missionary about her year housecleaning to another. in America. She had spoken at many The Human Streak in Missionaries conferences, and at all of them her messag-es had made the deepest spirit- He was an especially dignified 'mis- ual impression. Countless young sionary of solemn mien. I wondered women had heard and answered her what magazine we could send him. . call to a more complete consecration Possibly he might take his valuable in service.

time to scan the pages of the I nter- Now she was worn out and needed national Review of Mis{ions. Per- rest.

chance he did not live so far above "What has been the most wearing earth but that he might still be in- thing in your work?" I asked. terested in the events of the passing "Clothes," she whispered, as she days, and the interpretation thereof smiled whimsically. HI hate to bother as recorded in the Literary Digest. with them. 1£ there were only some When I asked him what magazine he one who would see that I always had most wanted, I fairly gasped at his something suitable for my work ready monosyllabic answer,-"Life." Then to wear, that individual would surely he added, "Sometimes I feel that I increase my efficiency. Few people

have any idea of how hard it is to dear child sent me a box of worn riblook presentable when traveling thou- bons. Thinking that I might not propsands of miles on dusty trains, and erly appreciate them, and evidently speaking every day, seven days in a making adequate provision for the week." highest claim possible in the event of their loss in transit, she wrote 'value A missionary on the field, as well as $5.00' on the box. That brief super- scription cost me $2.50. I could have those on furlough, could have much invested that two-fifty to much better valuable time released for service if advantage h~re, and she could have some stay-at-home would be her Dor- sent her package without any duty cas. American mothers who have charges if she had declared it 'worn daughters about the same age as ribbons.' daughters of missionaries might make double outfits and send one to the "Of course we love the thrill of mother at the front. Women who opening packages from home, but this have no daughters might busy their luxury is not for us. Unless the folks needles for the children of the mis- at. home accompany the package with sionary mother, upon whose time the the money for duty it is far .better that women and children of the mission presents of value should be in the form make such heavy demands. One Am- of drafts, or of books and magazines erican mother who has a daughter a which are free from duty." few years older than the daughter of a friend on the mission field, sends all Another tragedy of Christmas on of the dresses her little girl wears one the mission field is that the Christmas season to her friend for the next sea- spirit does not begin to operate in son. She sees that they are in such America early enough. Usually Christgood condition that they are of real mas day arrives at the mission station value, and she gives them with sl1ch long before any Christmas messages or charming graciousness there is no sug- packages arrive. Our missionaries gestion of second-hand clothes in the often spend the day without a single transfer. Another advantage secured greeting from the home land. Then all is that these things may be sent as during January and February, and "worn clothing," and are thus free sometimes even in March the timelv from duty, or subject to a very small wishes that "This Christmas day may. charge. be filled with truest Christmas joy" straggle in. Invest in some, "Do not Christmas Protection.-"Save me!" open until December 25," stickers, and wrote a missionary frantically, "from mail your Christmas greetings to mis-· my Christmas friends. I have cashed sionaries in time to insure their reachin everything available to get enough ing their destination before the dav is duty money to pay on Christmas pack- a date of ancient history. Many IJeOages. I tremble at every coming of pIe think of their missionary friends the post man for fear I am about to on Christmas day, on Easter and on be the recipient of another gift with Thanksgiving day, but few begin to duty due on it. Plead with my friends think early enough for the friends to to pass over next Christmas. Entreat receive an expression of the thought them not to send me any presents- on these and other festival days. unless in some way you can make them understand that money to pay Anent Furloughs the duty should accompany the gift. It sounds pathetic, but we really can- If you want to call forth on the not afford to receive any more pres- countenances of a -group of missionents. Starvation faces us if we do. I aries an inscrutable expression which have had to draw on all my house- no man can fully understand or comkeeping fund to pay duty on presents. prehend the full meaning thereof-just We have to pay at least one-half the speak of furloughs. Of necessity there valuation of each package in duty. One must be much o.f hardship in the mis-

BEST METHODS

sionary furlough, but much of joy and tend the building of a college, the plans real benefit could be added, and much for which I had already prepared. I of hardship subtracted if more of the was so weak when I returned to the people. who are not members of Mis- field that an aged missionary who met sion Boards gave thoughtful consider- me said: 'Why, man, you look more ation and help in making effective the like a man who ought to go to America f~rlou~h plans of Boards for their mis- on furlough than one coming from slOnanes. America after a furlough.'

The Committee on Furloughs, ap- "After a short time I had a complete pointed by the Board of Missionary break-down which has debarred me Preparation, reports that' the furloughs from any further service in the field.

of American missionaries represent an- If my furlough had been properly safe- nually 1,429 years of missionary life, guarded I might have served for many and an investment of $572,000 of years to come."

American missionary money. Again, Missionarv Honles-The first home- as in the case of the years of service on coming problem of many missionaries the field, here is an investment large is that they have no home to which to enough to demand the most careful come. Many who looked forward thought of the home church. as well eagerly, during the first years of serv- as of the missionary himself. The fif- ice, to the home-coming, must face a teen months allotted to the average broken circle and a desolated home on furlough must be made to mean as their return, and find no place that is much as possible in serving five ends really home to them. Many Mission as stated by the Committee on Fur- Boards now include in their equipment loughs: (a) Health, (b) Study, (c) furnished homes for missionaries on Spiritual Stimulus, (d) Social Pur- furlough. There is still room for in- poses, (e) Cultivation of the Home dividuals to give homes for this pur- Church. pose, and for summer homes in the Because there is so much to do, and mountains and on the shore and for so little time in which to do it, many winter homes in the south to be put at missionaries are in even more need the disposal of Mission Boards for of a furlough at the end of the fifteen their missionaries on furlough. One months than at the beginning. A great giver spends much thought as gifted missionary who looked forward .well as much money in arranging for to many years of service in the for- really restful vacation periods for worn eign field is now back in America, per- workers.

manently retired from the field on A Reception Without A Receiving medical certificate. This is his ex- Line.-A missionary family was in- planation of the shortening of his term vited to spend a furlough year in a of service and the blighting of his southern city. A house was secured hopes: for them and made ready by the wom- "While I was on furlough I en of the churches. On the dav of their preached twice or three times each arrival the pantry and store r~om were Sunday, and sandwiched addresses to well stocked and a good meal prepared.

Sunday-schools and Christian Endeav- When the train arrived the mission- or Societies in between; delivered ad- ary's tired little wife heaved one long dresses every night except Saturdays, apprehensive sigh. Her four children always at a different place; went to were completely worn out by the long churches in four conferences; had a se- cross-continent journey. She was sure vere attack of grippe which brought they were going to balk at being. dis- me very near death; while still sick played before the reception committee in bed my railroad a'nd steamer tick- and she mildly considered the wisdom ets were secured, and I was impor- of bribing them beforehand to promise tuned to go to the foreign field at the to say the Lord's prayer ill Japanese earliest possible moment to superin- on demand, without protest or com-

plaint. She would gladly have given sionary guests. It is the policy of some all she possessed at that moment to be of the girls' camps to entertain at least able to gather her cross and wearied one missionary as a camp guest, and little brood together at a quiet table, an increasingly large number of farfar from the critical eyes of a waiting seeing individuals are giving missionreception committee, and then to tuck aries such conference privileges as them safely into their own little beds their guests. without display. She braced herself for the ordeal and plead with the chil- A Typical Missionary Experience.- dTen to be good. When the automobile, HIn the midst of a strenuous series of which met them unloaded them at their conferences I received an invitation to own door, they were met by one wom- address a missionary mass meeting in an who gave them a greeting hearty a large city. The opportunity seemed enough to leave no doubt as to whether so great that I rearranged my schedule they were really welcome. so that I could accept that invitation. I made a long, hard journey to do so, "Dinner is all ready," she said, "and but the weariness of travel was all the house is as nearly like we thought gone when I walked to the platform you would want it as we could fix it. and faced that magnificent audience. All the other women would like to With all my heart I thanked the Lord have stayed to meet you but we knew for this chance of presenting the work you and the children would be worn to that great throng. There was a out so we told them to wait until to- little confusion and delay in getting morrow to meet you. I wi1l show you things started, but I had been told that where everything is and then you can I was the only speaker, so I was not have a good quiet evening all to your- especially concerned over the ten minselves." utes we lost at the start. Then a musical program was rendered. I The missionary's sigh of apprehen- looked cautiously but anxiously at my sion changed to one of fervent grati- watch as one number followed another. tude for the quiet peace of that even- At 9 :05 the musical program was coming alone, with such a thoughtfully pleted and I turned my thoughts to prepared reception by a vanished re- the great need of our field and prayed ception committee. for strength to present them with power. Then the chairman introduced Spiritual Stimulus.-All during the the chairman of a local committee who years on the field the missionary has had an announcement to make. That been giving out constantly of inspira- chairman took exactly eleven minutes tion and help. Scant chance has he of precious time with pleasantries prehad for study or for stimulating fel- ceding and following his announcelowship with other workers. Sur- ment. Again I prepared myself to rise, rounded always by the deadening in- just as a violin solo by an especially fluences of heathenism his own faith fine violinist, who chanced to be in has been sorely tired. He feels drained town, followed. With a hurried survey to the very dregs, yet he is expected to of what I could best leave out of the be the enthusiastic, irradiating, center many things I had hoped to say about of every meeting he attends. our mission, I listened to the last ling- ering notes of the violin. But not yet Every furlough should give the mis- was I to speak. sionary some opportunity for study at one of the many schools with courses "The chairman again arose to introplanned especially to meet this need duce the pastor and entrl1sted to him and an opportunity to attend some con- the task of introducing me. How I ferences from which he may get as well longed for every moment of that time as give spiritual stimulus. Individual for my messag-e! The burden of all gifts can make this possible when fur- tbat great waiting throng back there lough salaries are inadequate. A num- at the doors of my mission station in ber of summer conferences include in their plans the entertainment of mis-

BEST METHODS

India was on my heart. The pastor ed at the altars of our churches and spoke about the first beginnings of mis- as we kneel in our homes.' sionary activity, then very gradually led up to the operations of the present We may employ all other best meth- ._ day, and finally to me whom he was to ods for caring for our missionaries and introduce. At 9 :30 I arose to address rendering their work as effective as that great audience most of whom had possible, but powerless and fruitless confidently expected the meeting to ad- they must be unless above them all is journ at nine o'clock." prayer.

Above All Prayer Let those who are searching for the best of all methods pray fat: their mis- Whether on land or on sea, whether sionaries daily and specifically in their at the front or on furlough, the one own closets of prayer; let them band supreme· cry of the missionary to the together with them groups who shall church at home is "Pray for Us." make regular, earnest intercession; let them call special meetings for prayer Pantiita Ramabai voiced the plead- and enlist their churches in the limiting of every missionary when in less work of intercession. answer to the question "What message shall I take for you to the church at "Do you hear them pleading, pleading home? What are your greatest Not for money. comfort, power, needs ?" she said simply, "Tell them to 'pray for us. Prayer will meet all But that you, 0 Christian worker, our needs." Will but set aside an hour A great light shone in the eyes of Wherein they' will be remembered, another missionary as he spoke about Daily at the Throne of Grace, . the things that had put new courage into his work. "The one message that That the work which they are doing stands out above all others received In your life may have a place? while I was on the field was this one which came from one of our con- "Do you see them seeking, seeking ferences: For the gift of priceless worth 'You and your work are remember- That they count of more importance Than all other gifts of earth?

Not the gold from rich men's coffers, Nor relief from any care;- 'Tis a gift that you can give them,- 'Tis the Christian's daily prayer."

The Furloughed Missionary By MARY ELLIOT FITCH TOOKER, in Woman's Work.

Ah! the home land fields are bonny, and the woodlands lush and green, With the white birch and the fir-tree and the elm-they call their queen. I love them all and know not which one I love the best, For I'm at home on furlough and there's home within my breast!

I've longed to see the straight pine on the snowy mountain tops; I've longed to see the canyon, with its red and golden rocks: But what I've wanted most of all was to see my mother's face, And to sit with her at table in myoId accustomed place.

And when I go to God's house and sit among the rest, And sing, "My Country, 'Tis of Thee"-the tides surge in my breast. For there's not a flag beneath the skies so glorious as our own; There's not a country in the world like our dear, sweet home.

Ah, the Chinese streets are dirty, and the Chinese people queer; But after all, they're just like us, and the Master holds them dear. You ask if I am going back to face the guns again? Like soldiers nome on furlough, my only thought is when!

I'm going back to the trenches to get another shot. I fight beside my Captain-if I fall it matters not. So I'm going back to China, and over the seas I'll fare, My home is in the homeland, but my heart's out there.

Women's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-Mrs. H. R. Steele, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Vice-President-Miss Alice M. Davison, 574 Madison Avenue, New' York, N. Y.

Secretary-Mrs. Fennell P. Turner, 75 Midland Avenue, Montclair, N. J.

Treasurer-Mrs. De Witt Knox, 216 West Fifty-sixth Street, New York, N. Y.

COMMITTEES Methods of' Work-Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Richmond, Va. Summer Schools and Conferences-Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Publications and Literature-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children in Mission Fields-Miss Alice M. Kyle, Congregational House, Boston,' Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-Mrs. William Fraser McDowell, 1509 Sixteenth Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. Field Representative-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 1370 Sacramento Street, San Francisco, Cal.

IN THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE and spoke informally anq tenderly' of these days when "missionary wom- "The Cost and the Reward of Being a en" are longing for more brown hair and new life in the monthly pro- Foreign Missionary"; Dr. J. C. R. gram meetings, and when all the Boards are longing for recruits for Ewing presented India and Educaforeign service, it is refreshing to attend such a conference as was held tional Work; Dr. W. J. Wanless treat- April 19, 20 and 21, in Montclair, N. }., under the auspices of the Volun- ed Medical Work; Dr. Robert P. teer Union of Greater New York. This Wilder, Evangelistic Work; Rev. S. was the second annual missionary Ralph Harlow, The Near East and gathering for the Christian students of Industrial Work. Latin America was New York to show them the signifi- illuminated by Mr. Chas. D. Hurrey, cance of the opportunity now facing Africa by Dr. H. K. W. Kumm. The conference opened Friday evening Christian missions and the importance with an address by Mrs. William Far- . of missions in the solution of our pres- mer on "Fundamental Factors in Life ent world problem. Work Decision," and closed on Sun- . The delegates numbered 120, and day evening with a stirring message brought an inspiring supply of youth- from Dr. Ewing on the "Immediacy of ful enthusiasm and earnest purpose. the Call to Mission Service." Vassar and Teachers' College had the largest delegations (30 and 32 respect- The most unique session was Satively)" and the other students were urday evening when three Oriental from Barnard, Columbia, Cornell Med- Christian students of marked ability ical College, Hunter, College of Physi- discussed the theme: "What Foreign cians and Surgeons, Union Theologi- Missions Mean to My Country." cal Seminary, Methodist Training School, and Bible Teachers' Training CONVENTIONS FOR WOMEN School. By Mrs. Paul Raymond, San' Francisco. The program was full of famous names and great topics. Dr. Harlan P. CONVENTIONS for women, Beach preached on the meaning of paralleling the familiar type of missions in international relationships, three-day conventions for men, suc- cessfully standardized by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, were made a tentative experiment in a few cities during the National Campaign of the Movement two years ago, and this year a deliberate part of its field was organized, or the existing one program on the Pacific Coast. strengthened and a uniform policy suggested, involving a united, syste- Ten of the smaller cities in Cali- matic membership campaign in womfornia, where the Movement had en's societies and a program of educanever before held conventions, but tion and effort in prayer and in the from which it was possible because of their location to touch practically the stewardship of .life and possessions.. life of the whole state, were chosen as centers for the fall campaign. In the series just concluded in Washington and Oregon, the principal centers of the Northwest have been similarly reached.

In California alone, nearly nine thousand regular delegates paid the registration fee, over five thousand of these being women, while several thousand more attended one or more sessions. The interest was intense and sustained, the practical character of the meetings noteworthy and their spiritual power inspiring.· In addition to the official team of men who divided their time and interest equally between. the meetings for men and women, a group of representatives of the various Vomen's Boards, both home and foreign, gave counsel and direction in the discussions of women's work.

In both men's and women's conven- tions, a plan of conservation and ex- MRS. PAUL RAYMOND tension was adopted, which, under the joint. guidance of the Pacific Coast NEW YEAR IN CHINA Committees of the Laymen's Mission- ary Movement and the Missionary [These extracts from 0 recent letter of . Education Movement and of the rep- Mrs. Stewart of Nanking describe a most interesting work for the wives of Chinese resentatives of women's work, aims officials. Some of you enjoyed knowing Mrs. Stewart (0 sister of Mrs. John R. to provide normal training in mission Mott, of Dr. W. W. White, and of Dr. !. study for men, women and young peo- Campbell White) at the Northfield and pie; followed by a mission study drive Wilson College Conferences last summer.

in all the churches of the community, -EDITOR.] for the promotion of missions in A CCORDING to the Chinese the Sunday-school, for the training' calendar, New Year comes this of canvassers for a thorough and uni- year on February 11th. This is the fied financial campaign in the whole busiest and the gayest time of the church and for a series of meetings year. Schools close for their long vaconducted by the Convention Commit- cation, all business is suspended, debts tees carrying. the spirit and program are paid, houses are cleaned, feasts of the conventions, with their plans are given, friends exchange calls, for united advance, into the leading parents are reverenced, ancestors centers of the convention territory. worshipped, the old kitchen gods are In all the convention cities, a feder- burned and new ones put up in their ation of women's missionary societies places. But best of all it is giving us

a breathing space, for while we may General for Defense in Nanking. have more going on in our home, we This Tai Tai is an exceptional one, for will have a rest from teaching. she neither plays cards nor gambles, and has plenty of time on her hands. It is four and a half months since She is most cordial and gracious and we landed in Nanking. During that seems to enjoy having us call. She is time the aggregate attendance in my the key to the situation among her Bible classes has been 1,060. I have class of ladies. also taught English classes at the Y. M. C. A. two afternoons a week. At At our last meeting one of the Tai the same time our home has been a Tais askedamissionary why it was that factor, which you will readily believe the American woman was so much when I tell you that in this time we more capable than the Chinese womhave had 115 guests to meals, and had an. The missionary seized the oppor- 267 in for tea in the afternoon. Vie tunity and told her that the American feel that our home is one of our big woman and the Chinese woman are assets, and I am sure it has been a exactly alike, that the only advantage help to some who were weary and the former has over the latter lies in needed rest; some who were in the the fact that she has the Gospel of dark groping for light, and some who Jesus Christ. This meeting was held were discouraged and needed to be the Friday before Christmas, and we cheered up…. were anxious to have the Christmas story in picture. We hunted Nanking I am planning to do less teaching over, and only after dark the night during the coming months,in order to before did we find that one friend had do some constructive work among the a lantern we could borrow, and an- Tai Tais of the city. A Tai Tai is the other had slides on the life of Christ wife of an official. The officials are that we borrowed. It was the first very mucJ:t interested in the Y. M. C. time some of them had ever heard the A., and have asked Mr. Stewart re- story, and it was an added pleasure to peatedly if something could not be us to have them hear it in our home. done for their wives. They are really Only a few days ago I met a young the neglected class. A few of us have man from the Naval College who was been caIling in their homes, and invit- converted by seeing these same picing them to ours, and we have been tures. We find it a most effective way sarprised and delighted with their re- to present the Gospel. sponse. We always invite some Christian Chinese women to come when SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS· they do, and at one of the meetings one of the Tai Tais invited one of "TO THE FORE" AGAIN them to teach her music, and she has been going to her home once or twice The Universal Motto :-For Christ a week ever since. She very tactfully and the W orId. introduced the subject of Christianity, and found the Tai Tai's mind a blank The Universal Aim for 1918:-Best with regard to the matter. But in- Programs, Best Text-books, Best Instead of meeting opposition, she was structors, Best Methods, Best Commet with an interest and an eagerness panionships, Best Recreation. to hear. She next presented her with a Bible, and each time she goes now Best Vacation:-To last all the year she finds the Tai Tai reading it. Later in its influence. she presented the husband with a Bible, and the Tai Tai was very The Pre-view:-It indicates a great pleased and said that they both want- season for "Study Classes," "Coned to read the Bible at once, and it ferences," "Search Lights," "X-Ray was not convenient to have only one Clinics," "Pageants," "Poster Concopy. The husband, by the way, is tests," "Flash Lights from the Bible," "Travelogues," "Curio Exhibits," "Stereopticon Pictures," "Literature Stimulants" and "Recreation" hikes, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 1918] athIetic sports, tennis, croquet, boat- and it is wise to purchase them early ing, swimming, etc., etc. and read them at once.

Practical Hints :-Study the dates of Miss Burton has given us a 'carefully Summer Schools of Missions: Select prepared, valuable and readable mes- one or more that best suit your vaca- sage. Her travels and research bring tion plans. Heavily underscore the us face to face with the industrial prob- same on your library "Wall Calen- lem as it affects onr Oriental sister.

dar." Call the attention of your spe- With her we shall visit China, India, cial friends to your plan, and inspire Japan and Moslem lands. Following them to accompany you. 'her excellent outlines, and suggestive Query:-Was there ever a year in questions we can plan most interesting your life that you needed this helpful program meetings.

diversion more than the present one? "The best vacation is one which has INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP a definite purpose, and which sends one THE World Alliance' for promoting back to the work of the year with international friendship through broadened vision and renewed vigor." the churches is carrying on a valuable Wanted-Notices of Summer Schools of campaign of education as to the moral aims of the war, and the responsibility Missions and Conferences, with places, of Christians everywhere to provide dates, names of leaders and instructors, an antidote for pernicious doctrines.. samples of programs, advertising bulletins, etc., and reports of same at close of the Schools sent promptly to Mrs. Mary Clokey . Internationalism – the Christian Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, North Church contains many members of all denominations who scarcely know how Side, Pittsburgh, Pa., chairman of Summer to spell the word. There is a vague School Committee of Federation of Women's Boards of Missions.

Mission Summer Schools and Con- suspicion that our relations with for- ferences–for 1918 eign nations are not entirely Christian, but only the inner circle of those in- [The following dates should be ad- terested in the tremendously imporded to the list published in the May tant foreig-n mission enterprises know REVIEW.] how much need there is of discussion Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 3. of topics pertaining to international Northfield, Mass., July 9-17. friendship.

Montreat, N. C., July 14-21. Nationalism has been the ruin of Princeton, N. J., July 20-28. Germany; unrighteous attempts at Tarkio, Mo., July 26-Aug. 4. democracy have made chaos in Rus- Lakeside, 0., July 25-28. sia; and Dr. R. A. Cram makes us New Wilmington, Pa., Aug. 9-18.

Sterling, Kans., Aug. 16-25. dread the possibility of "a victory in Xenia, 0., Aug. 10-18. the field for the allies that is followed Monmouth, III., July 19-28. by no attainment of a new vision." Wooster, 0., July 27-Aug. 3. (Mrs.) Mary Clokey Porter, Chairman, Face the facts presented in Doctor Summer School Committee of Fed- Gulick's stirring, prophet-like address eration of Women's Foreign Mission at Garden City Conference. You can read it in the April copy of the MIS- Boards.

OUR NEW STUDY BOOKS SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Go IN THE Central Committee report to the summer schools of foreign mis- (page 298, April REVIEW) the gen- sions at Northfield or Chambersburg eral topic for the year, "The Message and enter a discussion class on this of Christianity to an Industrial Age," topic. Arouse your church to join the and the books, "Women Workers of World Alliance and to become a vital the Orient," by Miss Margaret E. Bur- factor in the Christianization of our ton, and "Jack and Janet in the Philip- international treaties. And adrvocate pines," by Mrs. Norma Waterbury world missions and 'Xorld friendship Thomas, are mentioned. These books as most powerful influences in the re- will be studied at the Summer Schools, construction' of our new era.

News Of War

MANY CHURCH ARMY HUTS LOST the battle-swept areas. This one socie- THE Church Army's place as a hut ty alone has distributed more than 7,- provider in the very closest proxim- 000,000 Scriptures among those in- volved in the great struggle, and the ity to the front trenches has been prov- Bible House still remains open at Bered by the loss of fifty-two of its recrea- lin, Vienna, Budapest, and even Contion huts, tents and centers in the German advance, and the almost certain stantinople. loss of five others, under heavy shell- Men face to face with death are ing at the time of information. This loss includes all the stores and equip- searching the Scriptures for realities ment. The staffs of these huts and as never before. Between 800,000 and tents are safe so far as is known, with 900,000 Jews are among the fighting the exception of those who stayed be- forces-two-thirds of these being with hind to help the stretcher-bearers. the Allies, and thousands of these men, free from the restricting influences of the synagogue and ghetto, are tead- WHAT THE SOLDIERS READ ing the New Testament for the first THE quality of the reading distribu- time. DR. MOTT IN ITALY ted at the army camps in America THE Young Men's Christian Asso- .ciation has recently established huts is indicated by the· report made by Robert E. Speer, of the literature com": and welfare work in the Italian camps and battle line. To investigate and mittee of the War Work Council of promote this work, Dr. John R. Mott the Young Men's Christian Associa- and Dr. Charles R. Watson have been visiting the Italian front. King Viction. Prior to January 11 there were tor Emmanuel received Dr. Mott at distributed free more than 265,000 his headquarters and. the Duke of New Testaments; 39,S76 Who Is Jesus Aosta. entertained the American party at headquarters. Christ? by Charles R. Brown; 56,216 'The meetings gave Dr. Mott an op- Beloved Captain, by Hankey; 32,472 Character of Jesus, by Bushnell; 44,- portunity to explain·American co-oper- 4S0 Christian Witness in War, by Bos- ation- in the Italian Case del Soldato, worth; 40;428 How to Know the Will which corresponds to the "huts" in the of God, by Drummond; 42,207 Second British and American armies in· Mile, by Fosdick; 39,208 Fight for Character, by King; 9,403 For France France. The work has been proceedand the Faith, by Casalis; 29,746 Prac- ing favorably under the direction of tice of the Presence of God, by Lawrence. Five hundred sets of the books recommended by the Young Men's John S. Nollen, President of Lake Christian Association committee were Forest University, with a staff of thir- distributed, 300 sets in the camps here ty Americans, which soon will be in- and 100 sets abroad. creased to 200.

Thousands of footballs and other BIBLE VERSIONS FOR THE WAR American games have been purchased DR. J. H. RITSON, of the British for the soldiers. The Y. M. C. A. has and Foreign Bible Society, states also established libraries, invested in that the actual combatants and labor musical instruments, and is directing battalions on the field of war speak physical training on a large scale. An- at least seventy-two languages. The other important branch is the establish- Society was ready with versions of the ment of courses in hospitals and con- Scriptures in all these tongues. It is valescent homes for instruction in cor- a remarkable fact that no Government, rective gymnastics.

friendly or hostile, has deliberately put Tools and implements are being sup- hindrances in the way of replenishing plied for the training of wounded sol- and maintaining stocks of Scriptures diers in woodworking and other useful for the sailors, soldiers or civilians in manual trades. VSOLDIERS TEACH BIBLE CLASSES ing room to all women who are doing ISITORS to every army camp tes- war work. Among the guests of the tify to the efficiency of the Y. M. house are canteen workers, office em- C. A. in organizing Bible classes ployees and nurses.

M among soldiers. "I recently had the A Y. M. C. A. PARTY TORPEDOED pleasure," writes John Talmadge Ber- R. ARTHUR E. HUNGERgen in The Continent, "of spending FORD, and a party of fiftysome days at Camp Lewis, where N. F. Coleman is in charge of the re- seven Army Y. M. C. A. workers were _.on the British India Navigation Comligious work. pany's steamship, Orissa, when it was The usual method is to address the torpedoed on April 28. All the pasmen as soon as the evening meal is sengers and all except three of the finished. The Bible study plan is pre- crew were saved. Destroyers which sented and opportunity taken to secure were sent to the rescue picked them the signatures of men who care to up within half 'an hour and landed join the classes. They are told that them at a British port after a five the final object of the drive is to bring hours' trip. Upon their arrival in Lonthem to a saving knowledge of Jesus don they were taken in charge by the Christ. Men from all walks of civil life American Y. M. C. A. and the Red and of a great diversity of education . Cross. Although the vessel sank in . and social position at home unite in twelve minutes. after being struck, these classes. there was no panic, and the men were able to get off the ship in an orderly There are 8,000 lined up in the manner. Bible study drive at Camp Lewis and ready for class organization. Eighty The Orissa left an Atlantic port on classes are already ip operation from a April 12, with about two hundred and previous effort, fifty persons on board.

In the 362nd Infantry there are . twelve classes in active Bible study. MANY MORE CHAPLAINS Eight teachers, all from the ranks, THE new legislation, recently have charge of these classes. passed by Congress, at the request THE WOMEN AT THE FRONT of General Pershing, increases the ratio of chaplains in the Army to one "AMERICAN Hostess House"- for every 1,200 officers and men. The the second house in France to law which this bill amends had pro- bear this sign, is now in operation at vided for one chaplain to every regi- Tours. The first was the Hotel Pet- ment, but in May, 1917, the number rograd in Paris. of men in an infantry regiment was With the opening of the house at increased from 1,200 to 3,600. Tours, work is being carried on by the At the beginning of the war there War Work Council of the Y. W. C. A. in five cities in France-Paris, Tours, were sixty-seven chaplains in the St. Etienne, Bourges, and Lyons. Be- Army. At the present time there are sides these, Y. W. C. A. secretaries are 666, of whom 199 are Roman Catholic in charge of the social rooms for chaplains, 457 are Protestants and ten nurses in the Red Cross huts at Ameri- are of other groups. The new law can base hospitals. will permit the appointment of an ad- ditional 800. Here is the opportunity of the Church. If the Church will Regarding the opening of the Host- give them the backing they need in ess House at Tours, Miss Mabel C. personal interest, moral and spiritual Little writes: "All our rooms are tak- support, and additional equipment, the en and we could fill several more ministry of the Church to the young houses of the same size with Ameri- men of the Army will be of incalcula- can women. We have opened the din- ble result.

fROM l1fANY 1ANJD)S

SIAM AND MALAYSIA Laos Ready to Listen Opium in Siam THE people of Northern Siam are T HERE is an increasing need for expectinga Saviour to come to them anti-opium legislation in Siam-as and are therefore all the more ready to listen to the missionary message. is remarked by a Siamese writer in When Dr. Claude W. Mason went the White Elephant: . on an exploring expedition to find a During the year 1916-17 the value site for a residence at the new station of Chieng Rung, he pitched his tent of opium imported into Bangkok was under a tree, reported by the natives Ticals 2,772,024-(a Tical is equiva- to be the abode of an evil spirit. The lent to 37 cents). The following letter concerning the opium traffic, written fad that the spirit did not hurt the white man helped to dispel the' fear by a Chinese, appeared a short time ago in the Bangkok Times: "Sir:-In your leader of the 11th which the people had of him. Dr. Mason says.: inst. you stated that after the war the "We were especially guided here at opium question will be tackled. I need not refer at any length to the injury the Governor's birthday, when princes done by opium to the unfortunate Chinese, who are the principal consumers from all over the provinces have come all the world over. I and many others in to celebrate. Consequently we have will be very pleased and thankful to reached people from every district of the local Government if females are our new field. Many have called at the not allowed on the smoking premises, tent to see the wonderful sight of a either as 'maids' or perhaps as em- white man who can talk their lan- guage."

bellishments to the already brilliant MAgainst the Law in Borneo dens well illuminated with the numer- ANY a worker on the mission ous tiny opium lamps. In Singapore, field has had to remember the the British Government is doing its injunction to be "wise as serpents." utmost to close down shops that break Such a one was a certain Methodist the law. missionary who had been engaged to teach English in a Chinese school in "I hope the Siamese Government Borneo. His contract forbade his readwill fram~ a law for the earlier clos- ing the Bible in the classroom. More ing of the shops and forbidding of than that, he was told he could hold no girls on the premises, as a preliminary relig-ious services outside of school. to the abolition of opium smoking after the war." "What do you consider a religious APicturesque Definitions service?" he asked a high government officia1.

CERTAIN Siamese teacher is re- "Standing up in a house or under membered by a former mission- any roof with an audience of ten or ary chiefly because of his unique defi- more people," he was told.

nitions of English words. Some of "Thank you," he said and departed.

these are the following: That night he held a meeting. He Kick-A verb of the foot. gathered his band about him. Then he Hop-A verb of the frog. sat down on the floor.

Liar-A bad adjective for boy. For eighteen months he conducted Flattery-A good kind of curse services in this fashion, seated always word. on the floor with the Bible in his lap.

Wig-Hypocrite hair. At the end of that time, the g-overn- Bullet-Son of a gun. ment relented. Missionaries now stand Whiskey-Sin water. up and preach anywhere. Interest Among Javanese Moslems time to Red Cross work; hundreds AMONG the Moslems in Java there have started and maintained sewing is reported to be an increased in- meetings for medical or war purterest in the Gospel. A missionary in the town of Solo writes: poses. Missionaries have lectured on "Everywhere we find open doors. war themes in most of the principal Last year we baptized 65 adults and children. This year the number up till languages of the country; they have now is 48. We have Communion services four times a year, and baptisms as provided entertainments for the a rule just before. That means that there will be two more occasions for wounded; they have shown hospitalbaptism of adults this year. ity to soldiers from all lands. The "The trouble now is, that the cost of our station, because of its success, is Indian Sunday School Union has rapidly increasing. Also, as there is an increasing need of Dutch schools raised Rs 25,000 for the Belgian Chilfor the Javanese, we are opening as quickly as possible a number of dren's Relief Fund. Besides the help schools here, some for boarders, as the missionary influence in a boarding given in these and other ways there school is so much more effective. have been the magnificent efforts of "Mohammedan propaganda is increasing here. Two Moslems from the Y. M. C. A. in its war work de- British India came to us recently for a Malay-English New Testament, as partment." ' they wanted to learn the Malay language. They were acquainted with Bi- Theosophists' Idols ble stories, and told me that they did not consider the people here Moham- WHEN Kenneth]. Saunders of the medans." Y. M. C. A. of India visited the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON headttuarters of the Theosophical So- ciety in India at Adyar, he found there Indian Missions in the War a beautiful shady room in which the central object is a shrine containing "THE help which Indian missions colossal marble figures of Madame has given to the Allies is greater Blavatsky and Colonel Olcott, the lat- ter in an American frock coat. He than is commonly supposed," says the says: "These people are the central' C. M. S. Review. "Hundreds of In- objects of worship; before them is a dian Christians have joined the labor vast copper vessel upon which the sacorps, and ten or fifteen missionaries cred lotus floats, and above them burns are "', [h them as' supervisors or assis- a dim lamp. Round about them are tant commandants. Much of the re- the lesser figures of the world's other cruiting of Indian Christian labor has prophets-Confucius, Gautama, Mobeen through mission agency. Many hammed and Christ. Above them is a Indian Christians, chiefly from the frieze in which the Cross, the Crescent Punjab, have enlisted in the army. No and the lingam stand side by side and fewer than a hundred missionaries are over the doorway is the motto, 'There engaged on active service as soldiers, is no religion higher than truth.' " chaplains, doctors, or nurses. and many other doctors and nurses have ABoy Scouts for India offered themselves to the Government MERICAN boys are not the only for local service, thus enabling others ones benefited by membership to go to the front. Missionary insti- in the Boy Scouts. The boys of India tutions have aided war funds liberal- need physical and moral discipline and ly. Women missionaries have given development such as Scout work brings.

Plans are under way to introduce the Scout Movement into India. The Marathi Mission of the American Board has taken the lead in the Bom- bay Presidency by the appointment of a council which will endeavor to do within its area what the National Council of the Boy Scouts of America

does in this country. The Council of leges, and the lower house of 401 the Mission is proposing to organize a members, one for every million of training sLhool for Indian scout mas- population. The Peking Daily News ters. The Y. M. C. A. of India, which says: is also awake to the value of this or- "The adoption of the revised provis- ganization to the boys, is in cordial ional constitution and the issue of co-operation with the Mission, and presidential mandates fixing the dates indeed has offered to one of its mis- for the elections to the two houses of sionaries, Mr. L. Henry Gates, the parliament clearly indicate that with- position of organizer of Boy Scouts in a very short time the country will for the Bombay Presidency.-The have a new legislature. Not only will Congregationalist. it be new in membership, but it will Self-Support or God's Support? be only a little more than half that of the unwieldy body twice sent about THE INDIAN WITNESS quotes, its business, and the basis of the fran- as "worthy of trial anywhere," the chise on which it is to be elected will be experience of Rev. George N. Thoms- slightly different. The old bodies un- . doubtedly w~re too large for the effectsen, who says: "After forty-five years of experience ive transaction of business, and the re- in India, I hate that expression 'Self- sult was that they actually transacted support.' It makes people self-ish. I an irreducible minimum of business.

have a church of 700 members. From The late parliament was too radica.l to the very beginning we chose the 50th be a safe body. The new body will not Psalm, with emphasis on sacrifice and have quite the same powers in the praise. I have learned that the way to drafting of the constitution as the old get money is by thank-offerings. Every body had, and this is a gain. It is al- Sunday after the usual collection we most without precedent for the legis- give an opportunity for thank-offer- lature to be entrusted with the draft- ings.. It is pathetic to see the people ing of the constitution."

bring their thank-offerings and hear Earthquake Damage at Swatow T them tell why they are thankful. HE disastrous earthquake,. whi~h "We have also a criminal settlement.

Those people come every Sunday and occurred at Swatow, Chma, m one will lay down his thank-offering March, involved a property loss to the and say, '0 Lord, we have been free American Baptist Foreign Mission So- and every policeman could catch us. ciety amounting to about $60,000. Of Now we are safe here, and we thank this amount, approximately $27,000 is Thee for it: and leave his gift. needed to replace three mission resi- "Since 1899, in our last station, we dences which have apparently been to- have had no preacher or teacher who tally destroyed. The missionaries rec- has received a salary from the Mis- ommend, upon advice of an arcHtect, sion. How has it all been accomplish- that these ought to be constructed of ed? We have laid the emphasis on reenforced concrete in order to pro- God's support, not self-support. That vide additional security.

is faith." Here is an unforeseen emergency in CHINA the work, a critical need for which no The New Parliament provision has been made in the cur- rent budget.

CHINA'S new parliament, to be convened June 10, will consist of Foochow College Stirred S two houses, the upper house to be EEKING to prepare the way for Sherwood Eddy's campaign in composed of 168 members, 30 of whom are to be elected by the differ- China, a number of American ent national organizations and the oth- preachers and educators visited vari- er 138 by the provincial electoral col- ous cities, holding meetings which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have been productive of encouraging nese teacher, twelve workmen, and results. President Beard, of Foochow over 150 Christians who pledged them- College, tells of the visit there of Pro- selves to more earnest service.

fessor Buchman, of Hartford Theolog- As a result, every student in the ical Seminary and his two compan- College, above freshman year, is a ions. He says: "There was no large Christian. Many of them have al- meeting. All the work was of a quiet, ready suffered persecution and others personal nature. But it was' deep and are ready to "endure hardness as good searching and it brought men bce to soldiers of Jesus Christ." The con- face with themselves and: with Jesus. verts are joining various churches, There have been many confessions by personal work is being continued, and: both teachers and students. Conver- the Christians are being enlisted for sions followed. In the graduating various fonus of service. This has class nine men, who had not joined been a great year for Canton Chris- the church, all asked admission to tian College.

A the church on the first Sunday in J an-Morphine Trade Stopped uary. The Sunday previous they each spoke in the Christian Endeavor meet- TTENTION has been called in ings and told why they had decided to the REVIEW to the way in which confess Christ pUblicly. both opium and morphine were being "In the classrooms there have been shipped into China through Japan.

many confessions, and many hard Now it is reported that the British feelings have been put aside. In one Government has taken steps to prevent classroom, instead of the regular reci- the introduction of morphine into Chi- tation, there was confession of wrong na by re-export from Japan. The di- done. That resulted in one of the stu- rector of the War Trade Department dents, who for three years had refused gives notice that applications for li- to believe in God, saying: 'I am con- censes to export morphia or cocaine vinced that Christianity is true. I am from Great Britain to Japan cannot be going to be a Christian.' His manner considered unless they are accompan- and his happy face showed that peace ied by certificates obtained from the had come to him when I met him a few Japanese Home Office or from the Jap- days after." anese authorities of the Kwangtung Sherwood Eddy at Canton leased territories, that the morphia or cocaine is for actual consumption in I N February Dr. George Sherwood Japan or in Dairen and its vicinity, Edd) again visited Canton and and is for medical purposes only.

held special services in the College In Spite of Brigands with remarkable results. Preparation was made during several months, and THE Kochau field of the South included a visit from Mr. Buchman, China Mission of the Presbyterian and prayer meetings by faculty and Church has seen a year of unrest, ow- students. A spirit of expectancy was ing to organized brigandage which aroused, and when Dr. Eddy came on has been rampant. Business in many February 27th, the students were places has been reduced to small local ready. By means of large charts the dealings as the transportation of speaker showed China as it is and as goods is unsafe. Traveling is done it may be, impressing the need of only in small companies or with a Christian ideals, and the power of guard.

Christ in the life. When he appealed The direct effect of this on mission for a decision on the qU,estion, "What work has been great difficulty of trav- shall I do with Jesus," 250 in the audi- el for both the missionary and the Chi- ence arose to express their decision or nese Christians. "We ourselves,"

reconsecration. This number included writes Rev. Charles H. Patton, "have 88 boys and five girl students, a Chi- been unhindered, though at times

seemingly in peril. For our members Robbers Being Refonned and inquirers it has been much more L INCHOW, CHINA, is richer by difficult. They dare not leave their having six hundred fewer robbers homes unguarded and any travel is to report. At the invitation of the properilous. In spite of it alI, however, vincial government they came from all one group at its own initiative held a over the province to begin life anew. week of special meetings, three ses- Some of them could not resist the sions daily, for Bible study and work temptation of one last fling when the conferences. One other group hearing opportunity presented itself, and as a of this has asked for workers to come result several scores of people are the and assist them in a similar week. poorer. They have been given a free Three groups are also raising funds pardon and those bearing guns were for the purchase of buildings for enlisted as soldiers. This plan of parchapels. Another celebrated the com- don was tried before in the early days pletion of remodeling its ,chapel by of the republic, but the pull of the old three days of meetings which were wild life proved too strong, and the robbers went off on little adventures, crowded and attended by alI the local until, when the government put out a gentry and officials. The work cost the restraining hand, they rose in insurrec- Mission nothing save indirect assist- tion. In consequence the whole counance."

tryside suffered from three years of The Insane in North China terror, nevertheless the government is "THE need of an institution for the willing to give them another trial at a insane in North China can less adventurous life. There are more than a' dozen ex-robbers in the Linscarcely be overestimated," says Dr. chow church now, and at the invita- James H. Ingram, of the North China tion of the local magistrate preaching Union Medical College in Peking. "At has begun in the Linchow prison.- present the insane are cared for by The Continent. their families. No allowance is made for the diseased condition of the mind. JAPAN-CHOSEN They are regarded as accountable for A Meeting of One Plus their actions, and are jeered at, scolded, tied up, starved and tortured. AJAPANESE Christian, of whom a According to modern theories of the certain missionary tells, probably treatment of this class of patients, never heard the expression, "One and such treatment only increases the mal- God are a majority," but he had some ady and hastens mental deterioration. ideas of his own when it came to I knew of one man who was violently making out a report of the work which insane. His mother hired ruffians to has been begun in his village. The break a leg and an arm of her son, in missionary, after a tour in the counorder that he might not be able to ter- try, writes of this village, Mivato: rorize the neighborhood. The poor "From October 11th, when the wretch's sufferings were so great that Branch was organized, until the end he managed to commit suicide. of the year, they held nine meetings, "The only institution in China run with an average attendance of four.

on modern principles for the care of I must tell you of the first meeting.

the insane is in Canton. This institu- We had organized on a week day, and tion is overcrowded and is 1,500 miles the members had promised faithfully distant from Peking. The place in to rpeet every Sunday, but it seems Peking sometimes calIed an asylum for that, with one exception, they had not the insane is nothing more nor less got it clearly in their heads that they than a prison where the insane are were to begin the very next Sunday.

confined, and put in chains when nec- At the appointed time the young man essary."-Missionary Herald. referred to, whose name is Kira Hat-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sumi, went to the place of meeting, but gratitude." So says Baron Yun Chi no one else came. He was intensely Ho, the distinguished Korean Chrisinterested in the success of this work, tian. He goes on to give his ideas of and it evidently cost him a struggle to the sort of education which Korean reconcile himself to this disappoint- girls need; ment, but he did not forget the rule that there must be a prompt report of "The Korean girls who are being every meeting. He sent one in, and educated in mission schools are to live it contained this item: 'Members pres- and work in Korean homes, many of ent: The Father, the Son, the Holy them in poor homes. So to educate Ghost, Kira Hatsumi, and the Devi1.' " them as to make them unsuitable to a Korean home would be a great mis- Y. M. C. A. in Japan and Korea take. For instance, to prepare food and to make dresses have been the ex- THE Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has been clusive province of the Korean woman. pioneering in the industrial field The inability or unwillingness of a newly educated girl to take up these under the leadership of Secretary duties does more than anyone thing to Merle Davis and his colleague Ara- prejudice the Koreans against female kawa (who studied sociology in New edu{:ation. It is my firm belief that it York University). So convincingly is more useful for a Korean girl to have they set forth the need of Chris- learn to cook and sew well than to tian work in this neglected third of play on a piano. By all means emphathe capital that two missionary socie- size domestic science in the curricuties have already decided to open work lum Cultivate the taste for flowers among them, and the Association di- and pictures, rather than waste time rectors and a group of Christian manu- in dabbling in astronomy and botany" facturers have shown remarkable keenness of desire for Association ex- Drafting Pastors for Missionary Work tension work among these artisans. T HE foreign missionary work con- For years the Seoul Korean Asso- ducted by the Korean Church in ciation has been unique in its indus- Shantung, China, was recently in trial department and its crowded relig- great need of workers. The matter was ious meetings gnder the leadership of presented to the Korean General Asthat young-hearted veteran, Yi Sang sembly, and the foreign mission board Jey. The Hon. Yun Chi Ho, as gen- searched and prayed for the men to eral secretary, has· effected long-de- recommend to the Assembly. They sired reforms. Even if he were not of might have called for volunteers, but noble lineage, he would deserve to be the Korean Church drafts its missioncalled a prince of a secretary. The ooys' aries. Every drafted man has gone division, founded only a year ago, thus far. leaped at once to a membership of 550, which it has maintained. A Korean The hoard finally came in before the secretary, oorn to work with boys, has Assembly with the name of the pastor carried the details of the work. Gvm- of the First Church in Taiku City, Rev. nasium classes enrolled 800 and had a S. H. Hong. They chose one of the weekly· attendance of over 1,400, big, well-known men-a man the whole among them Japanese and missionar- church of Korea would trust and love. ies, as well as Koreans of all ages from twelve to fifty.-Foreign Mail. Liked within and without the church drc1es, gradually he has grown in in- What Korean Girls Need fluence and authority in the Korean General Assembly, in which he has "I F the Christian missionaries had held important offices year after year. accomplished nothing else in Korea, the introduction of female edu- In Taiku, consternation reigned for cation alone deserves our lasting a time but all gave in happily at the last. Presbytery and the session of

First Church gave their consent, and December 31, 1916, the total church Pastor Hong soon started on his way membership in the United States in- as a missionary to China. creased twenty per cent, from 35,068,- 058 to 42,044,374; the number of Lepers Much at Peace churches 7.4 per cent, from 212,230 to WHEN W. M. Danner, American 228,007 ; the number of ministers, 16.3 per cent, from 164,830 to 191,722; the se~r.etary of the Mission to Lep- number of Sunday-school scholars, 34.1 per cent, from 15,337,811 to 20,- ers, vIsited the Leper Asylum at 569,831; the number of Sunday-school Kwangju, Korea, he saw 200 lepers, officers and teachers, 17.4 per cent, from 1,746,074 to 2,049,293. These all well clothed, clean and looking hap- facts are reported by the Census Bu- reau's recent inquiry relating to reIigpy and contented. At a service held i~u.s bodies, compiled under the super- VISIOn of Mr. William C. Hunt chief during his stay, seventeen outcast beg- statistician for population. '

gar lepers appeared! begging to be The distance American Christians are removed from church union is taken in. The Christian lepers plead- shown by the fact that the total num- ber of denominations covered by the ~d that they might be received, offer- statistics was 201, an increase of 13 mg to share their own food and cloth- over !he number reported for 1906, droppmg out of 16 small denominaing with them. Mr. Danner says: tions, and adding of 29 small denomi- nations, some of which have come into "Here was the crisis hour in the lives existence since 1906. . All religious denominations in of these seventeen persons. To be re- America include only one-half of the fused admission meant to each of them population in their membership, and' of these 15,742,262, or 37.4 per cent are months or years of weary, painful, out- Roman Catholics, and 61 per cent. or 25,691,774 are Protestants. It is worth cast beggary. To be received would while to notice the non-Christian sects mean food, care, companionship, love, that are growing up in America, 359,· and home, and, above all, a knowledge ?98 are Jewish men, which probably mclude 2,000,000 Hebrews and their of God. Who could refuse such an ap- families. Roman Catholics include chil- dren in their figures, while Protespeal? tants enumerate only communicants.

"The next day we again visited the Asylum and, on looking over the con- gregation, failed to recognize the out- cast friends of yesterday. Their white garb and cheerful faces were in marked contrast to their condition of the previous day. On being asked if they were in comfort they replied, 'We are very much at peace.''' All of the ~OO lepers in the Asylum are Chris- tians. save the newest tchoemseerss~veanntdeeint is wholly probable that persons will become Christians also.

NORTH AMERICA Among the other non-Christian Growth of American Churches sects reported are Mormons, 462,332. Buddhists have not reported since 1906 M:)RE accurate than Dr. H. K. Car. when they claimed 3,1,65 members, and roll's statistics are those of the 24 temples. Evidently there is work to be done in America before it can U. S. Bureau of Statistics. So that claim to be a Christian land. These rewhile church growth does not always cent statistics are more complete than mean Christian growth, and statistics those published in the May REVIEW. do not always indicate life, it is important that we have accuracy so far I as possible. A Southern Methodist Program The progress in the church member- N harmony with the recent action ~hip of America in the past ten years of the CNhourrtchherSnouMthethhaosdisatds~ptthede IS encouraging, if not satisfying. . Methodist During the ten-year period ended a world program, and assumed a budg-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

et of $35,000,000 in order to carry it During the past year, 21,847 persons out. Commenting on this, the Centen- were placed on probation by courts of ary Bulletin, which is issued by the New York State, an increase of 13 Methodists of the North, says: per cent. over 1916.

"The Centenary W orId Program has The commission recommends the been too big from the beginning to employment of efficient, salaried pro- leave conspicuous place for personali- bation officers, men and women, ap- ties. Likewise the conception and the pointed under civil service in every world need which we face are too big city and county of the State.

for any sectarian spirit. We do not have before us two Methodist pro- "God's Language" grams but a WorId Program. The common Centenary of our missionary THE native name for the new Nav-. aha Bible is God Bizad, God's work becomes not an opportunity for denominational self-glorification, but Language. Surely no greater service for the framing of a new and more than this work of translation could comprehensive program of conquest have been done for the Navaho people, for Christ which will make the next who number over 30,000, and whose hundred years even more worthy of 93 per cent. of illiteracy makes their country "the darkest spot in the Unit-:- celebration than the last." "If this program takes shape," said ed States." Dr. JQhn R. Mott at the conclusion of The Rev. Herman Frijling, mishis great address before the Board of sionary of the Christian Reformed Foreign Missions last November, Church located at Fort Defiance, Ariz., "mark my word, it will bring new now among the Zuni Indians, was the life to Methodism. We need some- pioneer in reducing the language to thing which will stir our latent capaci- writing in 1905. ties' for sacrifice, heroism, adventure, Rev. F. G. Mitchell, of Tolchaco, leadership and cooperation within our Ariz., one of the present translators, great communion; that will lead us writes: to join more closely to other Christian "The Navaho young people in the bodies as this program evolves; above Training School at Tolchaco, Ariz., all, that will lead us to seek His Face were very happy indeed when the beautifully printed Scriptures in their and be found in Him." own language came from the Amer- The War and Juvenile Delinquency ican Bible Society, and the mission- aries at the various stations are ex- SINCE the early days of the war, re- ceedingly grateful for this much-need- ports have come from various bel- ed help for which they have waited so lang." ligerent countries of fne increase of delinquency among the young. Now the United States is beginning to see LATIN AMERICA similar consequences of the war. The A Doctor in Mexico annual report of the Probation Commission for 1917, which was presented SINGLE-HANDED as a doctor and to the N ew York State Legislature with very little help from his in April, shows the need, not only for church Dr. Salmans, who has been probation officers, but for the protec- working as a medical missionary for tive work on which the Young Wom- twenty-five years ,in Guanajuato, Mex- en's Christian Association has laid ico, has built up a large hospital and such stress in its war activities. won the confidence of the people. In, The commission points out the need the summer of 1916 he broke down for extended supervision of amuse- from overwork, and for six months ments, and the prevention of the pro- was recuperating in California. In miscuous meeting of young girls and January, 1917, he returned to Guana- soldiers. juata. He found the popUlation de-

C cimated in a way that is almost impos- Delivered From Image Worship sible to believe. "Of our accustomed ~ popUlation of 97,000, we found there O NE of the recent converts of the and alive only ab<>ut 10,000. Many Guatemala mission is an old had emigrated to other parts on the woman, who all her life has worship- closing of the mines and other large ped images. enterprises, but a much larger num- ber had succumbed to the terrible ty- A faithful Bible woman gave some- phus, famine and other causes, it being thing of her experience both as an probable that a larger proportion of image worshipper, and in her life as those who fled perished than of those a Christian, and taught the aged who remained in the city. woman how to pray direct to God. Praying directly to the Heavenly "God has made tender the hearts Father in the name of Christ was a • of the Guanajuatensians, so that we new and wonderful experience. Car- find them more accessible to the gospel rying all her troubles, which were invitations than ever before. We have many, directly to God soon brou~ht more children and youth matriculated joy and peace. When the BIble in our schools than ever, and more woman again entered that home, she people are seeking baptism and ad- was met by the wife and! mother, mission to membership in the Church whose face was beaming with a new than ever in former times. The de- joy. She was hungry for more Bible mands for our medical services have study, and has been growing rapidly also been insistent as never before." in her Christian life. -Medical Missions. Prospect in Paraguay A Dispensary in Vera Cruz T HE section of unevangelized ter- T HE opening of Presbyterian med- ritory in South America allotte? to ical missionary work in Vera Cruz was due to the enterprise of the Disciples in the interdenomma- the Mexican pastor, Rev. Jose Coffin. He first interested a young druggist tional agreement which grew out of and then the Christian Endeavor So- ciety of the church. The dispensary the Panama Congress, comprises Par- was begun in the church building with a big bottle of quinine and great aguay and the three adjacent Argent- faith. Through the kindness of the Superintendent of a big oil company, ine provinces of Entre Rios, Coo:- a building site was secured and a new building was erected, for which the rientes and Misiones. Parag-uay IS people gave largely of their time and labor, as well as of money. Thirty at present a great undeveloped terri- firms and drug stores contributed to the cause and the dispensary was tOry with unlimited natural wealth ready for work and reports. 721 -pa- tients treated in a period of about six and boundless future possibilities. months. Only two drug stores re- fused to contribute, but the labor and Since it is nearly as large as Spain material contributed amounted to $3,- and has a much richer soil with 500 and the lot, building and equip- scarcely any waste land. it bids fair ment are valued at $10,000, Mexican, within the next few decades to be- all free. Four Mexican physicians come the home of many millions of give their services and the patients peoole. represent many nationalities, ranging from four years of age to over eighty. But it is also a country of great des- promisin~ ftiietuldtiofno~ such as make,; it a missionary effort. The uni- versity has but one college, the col- lef!e of law. Out of a national popu- lation of nearly 1.000.000. there are only 288 teachers in training. Some of these must take the place of those now engaged in teachinfT. The illiter- acy is appalling. In the cities and towns the percentage is above sixty.

In the rural districts it is much worse.

Out of a school population of nearly

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

250,000 only 80,142 go to school. In ultimately it is a moral world, and that 1916 there were thirty-eight schools a nation that deliberately thinks that less than the year before. In the whole men and munitions are the only things country there are only 477 schools for that matter will never win the war. boys and 473 for girls. The only leaders who have had the vision and the courage to say so plain- The morality of the country leaves ly are two men who have stood most a great deal to be desired. In one dis- closely to the stern realities of the trict the percentage of illegitimacy war-Sir David Beatty and Sir Wilreaches the shocking figure of seventy- liam Robertson. For the rest, we two per cent. are invited, e. g., to listen to minis- terial talk about reduced meals at resf ~' taurants, whilst we know that hun- dreds of thousands of tons of grain EUROPE and immense quantities of sugar are still to be retained to provide a prodL. A Gift Before Going Down uct that diminishes genuine efficiency and clogs the wheels of victory. How M ANY people have grown accus- can a people nu.rsing such insincerities tomed to reading the "total at its heart expect to overcome? To shipping loss for a week" without believe that it can be so is to believe thinking of the men who have gone in an irrational, unmoral wot:ld. We down with the merchant ships which think we can make our studied calhave been "torpedoed and lost." But culations about men and munitions and the tragedy comes home very close to shut our eyes to the inconvenient the workers of the Scripture Gift Mis- moral issues. We think we can drink sion, who give copies of the Word of strong spirits and at the same time God to the sailors at the various ports win the war. We cannot. Vision for touched by the ships, often for the victory will not be vouchsafed to us in last time. our cups, but on our knees.-J. Y. Simpson of Edinburgh. A seamen's missionary in a western port writes: Work for French Wom,en "I do not know how to express in M ISS MARY DINGMAN, induswriting my thanks for the supply of trial expert and Young Wom- Gospels your Mission has sent me en's Christian Association worker in for distribution among our sailors, France, in a recent letter says: "More but you will, I know, excuse any un- than 13,000 women are working in ofdue words. I can only bless God and fices in Paris and vicinity. This is an take courage. Two ships, one French. indication of the needs created by the other English, were torpedoed the great exodus of women out of within the last fortnight. I gave away their homes into commel'cial and in- Gospels to both crews-sad! The dustrial lives. I visited a factory on French were delighted with them. but the outskirts of Paris where the out- put is 45,000 shells a day, and where r understand they all went down. This many thousand of men and women are employed. I also made a trip to shows additional evidence of the sol- Lyons to see a new plant whose manemn responsibility of a missionary agement was willing to give space to and the inestimable value of your a foyer for women. In Lyons, a city mission." of more than a million inhabitants, there were motley crowds. Some of Prohibition for Britain the men and women work in chemical factories where the acids turn their I N the spring of 1915 the British hands, faces, hair and clothing yellow. government faced the liquor traffic situation, but shrank from the issue. And ever since that date the allied cause has gone steadily back. To some it is a mere coincidence; to oth- ers it has become an intimation that, after all, whether we like it or not, we are living in God's world, that

When you realize what they are doing, the wives and daughters of preachers you know that they are as essential to are taking their places in the pulpits the war as the men at the front-yet and are carrying on the regular almost nothing has been done for their church work which now consists chief- physical, moral and spiritual welfare." ly of war relief. Just at present they are bending their energies to furnish- German Care for English Prisoners ing warm garments for the soldiers in THE war has brought many illus- the North. There are splendid or- trations of the way in which in- ganizations in Rome, Genoa, Naples, Florence and Milan where women are dividual Christians in all the belliger- rallying heroically to the service and ent countries have shown a true re- are being given proper recognition for gard for those who are politically their sacrifices." their enemies. Among these is the following item from Germany: Y. W. C. A. Pioneers in Russia "An arrangement for the religious welfare of the English prisoners is HAVING stuck by their guns all found in Paderborn where Chaplain- through the turbulence in Rus- Superintendent Klingender includes sia, the eight representatives of the this work in his parochial program. National Y. W. C. A. report Associa- Every fourteen days an English serv- tion work opened in four places in ice is held in the old 'Abdinghuf' that country. Miss Clarissa Spencer, church, led by the superintendent. It who passed through one revolution in is only since the war that he has learn- Moscow, remains at her post in that ed English. One of the soldiers is the city, and Miss Helen Ogden and Miss volunteer organist. In addition to this Clara 1. Taylor, who were there until service the superintendent delivers recently, have gone eastward 900 miles regularly sermons in all the hospitals to the city of Samara, where they in his town, where English prisoners have launched Association work.

are. He also takes the English Evan- Miss Katherine Childs and Miss Mur- gelical prisoners into the church and iel Heap, who were held in Vladiv- the names of those who die in the bar- ostok, en route to Russia, are still in racks or town of Paderborn are men- that city and they, too, report having tioned at the church service. The begun Association work for women Dean, as the superintendent is called and girls of that city.

by the English soldi~rs, has a warm No word was received for some . place in the hearts of the prisoners." time from the three secretaries who were obliged to abandon the work they War an Emancipator in Italy had begun in Petrograd when the American Ambassador left that city. "T HIS great war, terrible as it is, But the last letter from one of them, might be called the Emancipator Miss Elizabeth Boies, tells of the beof women in Southern Italy." So ginnings of educational classes, gymwrites Rev. B. M. Tipple, Superintend- nastics and social gatherings in Mosent of the Methodist Episcopal Church cow. in Rome, who has recently arrived in America. MOSLEM LANDS He continues: "The old feeling Why Not War With Turkey? prevalent in Italy that her women should be cloistered is losing ground M ANY are puzzled to know why and the ideals of Great Britain and the United States, which is now America are rapidly coming to the at war with Germany and Austria, has front. Today woman is taking her not declared war on Turkey. The ex- stand beside man and, in many cases, planation is given in an important she is carrying on his work. We' see memorandum presented to Senator this particularly in our churches, where' Lodge by Dr. James L. Barton, secre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tary of the American Board, who recently wrote the following letter to shows that both Turkey and Bulgaria a friend in New York: are under the military rule of the Germans, and have no power to throw "I am surprised today that I am it off. The main body of Turkish 0.£- still living to write friends and relaficials, and the people themselves, are tives. About 15,000 died of typhus in friendly to the United States and hos- Beirut alone. I wonder if after a year tile to Germany. Leading Turkish of- you can find 10,000 men left in Beirut. ficials have repeatedly declared that Hunger, poverty, disease and the Turkey had no chance of winning by atrocity of Turkey will hardly leave this alliance, and is running the risk men in the city. I am now under the of losing everything. If Germany English rule in Jerusalem and am very wins, Turkey's soyereignty will be happy that I am free." sacrificed. If the United States should now declare war on Turkey, German British Justice in Palestine officials would at once seize the large plants of American colleges and insti- CONDITIONS in Palestine today tutions in Constantinople, Smyrna, are in marvelous contrast with Beirut and elsewhere and put them to military uses. Furthermore, with those which prevailed before the Brit- America in friendly relations to Turk- ish General, AlIenby, set up a military ey there is some opportunity for Amer- administration in Jerusalem. An ican missionaries to continue their re- American resident of that country lief work among the Armenians and writes to the Associated Press: Syrians. "The removal of the old ·Ottoman American College Relief Work regime which had for its primary ob- ject setting one class against another, ONSTANTINOPLE College for the complete respect for the feelings C Women has' about 350 students and rights of all religious sects, the this year, including Greeks, Armeni- establishment of really equitable judians, Turks and Bulgarians. Today cial tribunals and the excellent bethe institution is not only a college havior of the British troops have alof high standing, but it is also ·a re- ready had a marked effect, not only lief station. It ha,rbors needy and des- on the people of the towns, but also titute girls who have felt the pinch of on the wild Bedouin. All through the war only too keenly, and the bitterness liberated districts the British authorof persecution. While it educates its ities have been afforded every possible students, it shelters and protects them assistance, and the British methods of at the same time. It has made of it- dealing with religious questions are in self a center for the poor of the im- general approved by the various religimediate neighborhood, where they can ous communities. come for help and work, where they know they will meet with kindness "On all sides it is evident that the and sympathy. The college at one new administration is regarded as a time volunteered fifteen hundred gar- great relief after the tyrannous corments for the hospitals. The money ruption of the Turk." for' this' scheme was collected by a committee made up of representatives All Christian sects pledged to obof the student body and the faculty. serve Easter at the holy places with concord, burying ancient strifes. About 4000 Jews held an open air meeting on the Mount of Olives on April 11th, when British Zionists mad~ addresses.

First-Hand News from Beirut Relief Needs in Palestine A BEIRUT man, formerly a student REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE in the Syrian Protestant College, now escaped from Syria to Jerusalem, in February left Cairo for Jeru- sa~em, to act as secretary of the relief

committee which has been established, carried them, was the gift of loyal with Bishop MacInnes as chairman. natives of India. The fact that on one The Committee for Armenian and day, the second year of the .war, 6,- Syrian Relief received the following 000 beds in the Bombay hospItal were cablegram from him soon after his occupied by soldiers, gives some idea arrival: of the staff of Indian and European "Your first remittance bought 200 nurses required.

tons rice, wheat, medical supplies.

Thousands thank America. Workers A War University now in Jerusalem. Bethlehem clinic, THE Indian Young Men's Christian Hebron Hospital, Jerusalem Dispen- Association in Mesopotamia is sary and Orphanage, with one hundred children opened. Over 250 in Jaffa operating a university in that historic orphanage. Food very scarce, also land. Makinah University (in confuel and clothing. Furniture, clothing, everything being sold, sacrificed nection with the Makinah Y. M. C. for food. Fifty thousand sufferers A.), which was first opened in N0directly accessible Jerusalem, and 1,- vember, 1917, was after a week of 600 destitute Bethlehem. Refugees flocking to Jaffa. Relief camp neces- vacation reopened on January 2nd. sary. Sickness, destitution serious, Classes are conducted in Anatomy, especially in cities. Funds in hand Engineering, Theology, Chemistry, very inadequate. Refugee hospital Mohammedanism, Arabic, Hindu- Gaza crowded. More required. Seed, stani, Electricity and Magnetism, etc. grain, clothing, medical supplies can be secured in Egypt for Palestine. [why not in Christianity ?l. Th~ plan British military authorities offer all possible transportation facilities and is to offer each man five mghts In the urge immediate action. week five different subjects. Arrange- ments are being made for lectures in continuous series for Permanent Base Men. Five small tents are often un- able to accommodate all the men who choose certain subj ects for the even- Y. W. C. A. in Mesopotamia ing. Offi·cers, privates and Y. M. C. A. secretaries are the lecturers.-The I N Busrah, Mesopotamia, is a Y. W. Student W orid. C. A. Club for war nurses, started by special request of the British Gov- New Schools in Mecca ernment. A MONG various· reforms intro- "It is difficult for us to realize how duced by Sherif Hussein Ibn Ali, much this club means to the nurses," the King of the Hedjaz, into that porwrites Miss Alice Shields. "Mesopo- tion of Arabia which he has liberated tamia is one of the dustiest places on from Turkish misrule has been the deearth. The heat during the summer is velopment of education. Five or six intense-this year's record reached primary schools and a military school 130'-besides which sand flies, mos- have been opened at Mecca and two quitos, house flies and other things primary schools at Jiddah. The saniinnumerable combined to make life a tation of Mecca is being improved and continuation of hardships. Into this its streets widened; orders regUlating place the club has gone with cool, pret- the charges on pilgrims for the camels ty rooms and good piano, nice food for the journey from Jiddah to Mecand home comforts." ca, and for l,odgings in the holy city Until recently, soldiers sick and are strictly enforced; and travelers bewounded in Mesopotamia have had a tween the two towns are accompanied voyage of three and a half days to by Bedouin police. The wholesale ki~­ reach the nearest hospital relief. It napping of Sudanese women and chIlis interesting to know that a fleet of dren has been almost entirely stopped, seven splendid hospital ships which -C. M. S. Review.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Suffering Greeks in the Caucasus American flag in the mission com- A GREAT number of Greeks have pound in 1915. been deported from the coast regions along the Black Sea, the Mar- The Gospels and the Koran mora and' the Aegean into the inter- THE sacred books of the Mohamme- ior, especially into the villages of Ko- dans and of Christians both claim nia, Tocat, Sivas and Angora. Thou- to be revelations from God. Moslems sands of them are in a pitiful condi- have, however, always refused to tion, especially the women and chil- translate their Koran into infidel lan- dren. The American Committee for guages, claiming that it was originally Armenian and Syrian Relief is doing dictated in Arabic, which is the lan- all in its power to relieve the terrific guage of heaven. Moslems, who wish suffering. During the recent fighting to be versed in their scriptures must in Trebizond many of the Greeks es- know Arabic, but although they mem- caped to Batoum and other places in orize, and can quote the Koran, and the Caucasus and 50,000 or more are use it to uphold their theological reported in flight to Crimea. Trebi- views, it is not a book which the com- zond, when it was in the hands of the mon people can understand. Not long Russians, was a place of refuge for ago an Arab, who had received a copy thousands of exiles from the Black of the gospels, began to read it. He Sea coast towns and villages. turned to Mr. Van Ess, the mission- ary, and said, "This is not the Gos- The Refugees in Urumia pel." Being assured that it was, he replied, "This cannot be the Gospel, A GAIN the American Mission com- because I can understand it, and I can- pound in Urumia, Persia, may be not understand the Koran." He conthe refuge for pursued Assyrian tinued to read the Christian Scrip- Christians. tures until he was convinced of their truth as a revelation from God, and During his recent visit to Persia he became a Christian. Mr. William T. Ellis was present one Sunday morning at the regular church The Bible shows its divine characservice in the village of Geogtapa. ter in its adaptability to all peoples Dr. William H. Shedd of Urumia and languages. It carries its mesasked all those present, who had sage to the Arab, the European, the stayed in the American compound African and the Chinese with equal during the siege of Urumia, in 1915, force, to arise. Almost the entire congrega- Recently Christian literature societion stood up. ties have been asked to publish the It was not easy to realize that this Koran in Chinese for Chinese Moslarge company owed actual life itself lems. The reason is that the best evito the American flag; and that had it dence that the Koran is not comparnot been for the resourcefulness of able with the Bible as the word of God the American missionaries, all those is found by reading them both. A women would have been violated, and comparison of their contents has led all, or most of the men killed. More- many a Mohammedan to acknowledge over, less than two years ago not a the truth of the Christian Scriptures. person in that church had possessed To show this contrast more clearly anything but the clothes he or she had Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has published worn in flight from the village, but a leaflet in which passages from the thanks to American relief funds, the Koran and the gospels are printed in parallel columns, "The word of God village has been rehabilitated, and is on a self-supporting basis. Those 500 is quick and powerful, and sharper Christians were but a fraction of the than any two-edged sword, piercing 15,000 who took refuge under the even to the dividing asunder of soul

and spirit and of the joints and mar- day, 'Sahib, the bread won't go row, and is a discerner of the thoughts down. 1 soak it in water, but it sticks and intents of the heart." (Heb. IV: in my throat.'

12.) They are hungry and dying, and there are more dead than are buried.

Mar Shimun of Persia Killed Men and women once in good circum- M AR SHIMUN, who has been stances, self-respecting and respected murdered in Persia, is said to be by others, now hungry, helpless and "the first political head of a nationality friendless crawl away out of sight, die who has paid the supreme sacrifice unseen and lie unburied.

in this war." Mar Shimun was the AFRICA civil and religious head of the Assy- How Much Is a Wife Worth? rian Christians, a people who, includ- ing 35,000 in Persia, number alto- ONE difference between those gether about 125,000 souls. whose lives conform to the teach- Mar Shimun was a man of marked ing of Christ, and those who are still and attractive personality, and brave- under the influence of Islam is seen in ly led his people through the suffer- the following incident: ings and perils which have beset them A mission in Kabylia once employed since the Turks took Urumia in 1915. a doctor to come from Algiers at regu- Now "he has given his life, and he is lar periods to treat the sick of its vilbeing mourned not only in Persia, but lages. Hundreds of Kabyles suffering also by the 5,000 Nestorian Christians from all sorts of maladies, presented in America. themselves at the mission house for treatment:-receiving at'the same time To his people he was both a King Christian balm for sick souls. Albert and a Cardinal Mercier, and the Assyrian Highlanders who mourn his One day a sturdy mountaineer arloss are a gallant remnant who are de- rived after having walked forty kilofending their women and children meters from his village, carrying his against armed Mohammedans. Se- wife all the way on his back! After vere famine conditions also prevail, making an examination of the womand it is feared that most of the As- an, the doctor declared that an opera- tion would have to be performed, of syrian men may be killed and the too grave a nature to be attempted women and children left unprotected.

" IA Dark Picture from Persia without proper aid and nursing. But if the man would consent to send his WANT to state some startling wife to Algiers, the doctor would see facts and to paint a black pic- that she got into the hospital and was ture. 1 only fear that being a mission- well cared for.

ary, and therefore not a pessimist, 1 "How much would that cost me?"

cannot paint it black enough." So an asked the Kabyle.

American missionary in Persia begins UNot over two hundred franc~," the a recent letter. He continues: doctor told him. "And without the "1 fear it is not generally under- operation she will live only a short stood in America that the bulk of the time."

people we are helping get nothing in The man thought for a space, then the way of food but dry bread; no replied: "I am very much obliged to meats, no soups, no vegetables, no su- you for your advice, but it is not worth gars; less than a pound of dry bread the trouble. I can buy a new wife with daily-that is all. It gets monotonous, two hundred francs."

to say the least: An old woman, a good He loaded his suffering help-mate old friend of mine since years before onto his back and started off on his the war, and one who was in excel- wearisome homeward journey.-Mis~ lent circumstances, said to me the other sionary News.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Human Boys in Africa "Her husband bought her with ivory or a woman, or what not, and this soft I T takes more than technical skill to answer from a thing so bought out- conduct a printing plant successful- rages her owner to a frenzy. In the ly in Africa. John H. Bradford, who wind of that frenzy Mendana goes is in charge of the Presbyterian mis- down the Metet hill before her hussion press at Elat, West Africa, shows band. If she is strong she will wear how well-equipped he is with the es- him out, and will hold her place in the sential quality of sympathy. He Tribe of God. Many wear their huswrites: bands out, and many more do not."

"To people at home who seem to think we are laboring among a lower class of human beings, I can say that Islam in Nyasaland in all essentials the African scholar is SCOTCH missionaries in Nyasaland a duplicate of the American. He is just as mischievous, just as full of feel that they are "up against the tricks, just as full of fun and obsti- outmost edge of the Moslem advance." nacy, and hates to be compelled to One of them writes: "Nyasaland is so truly on the outer work, just about as the average Ameri- ring of Islam that the bounary practican boy would rather go fishing, hunting or playing than work. Twelve cally runs between Blantyre and Zomhours' work a week pays the African ba. Around Blantyre and south of it boy sufficient money to buy his food we find a few Moslems here and there. for the following week, but like the Around Zomba they are in evidence, American boy he is apt to spend it all and north of Zomba, at the south end on Saturday on a delicacy, or a piece of Lake Nyasa, they swarm. We thereof apparel, and count on living off the fore experience here the 'lappings of other fellow, or taking what he wants the first waves of the rising tide of from the gardens." Islam that is steadily advancing all over Africa. Islam, in the sphere of the Church of Scotland Mission, pre- An African Wife's Testing sents itself not as a local item of re- M ISS JEAN MACKENZIE, who ligious belief, but as a challenge, where has just come home from West two empires meet, as to whether that Africa, gives !the following picture of Muhammad or that of Christ is to from Metet, West Africa. "Metet is. prevail. Locally, Christianity has ena settlement among the Bene tribe. It tered Nyasaland via the Zainbezi and cannot be said that this tribe is gener- Shire rivers. Islam has followed the ally interested in the Word of God, or old slave routes from Zanzibar inland. that there is any conspicuous softening At the south end of the Lake, where of Bene manners as a result of the these routes meet, Islam is thickest, Mission settlement in their midst. The and the Universities' Mission of the Bene response to the Gospel is indivi- Church of England, there established, ual, and not tribal; there is a tribal has the hardest task of all. To ap- proach Moslems here is easy, for there indifference, and property rights in is little fanaticism, if any, and they women make for much cruel perse- tend rather to apologize for themselves cution of the girls and women who on the score that they are as good as have given themselves to the Tribe Christians." of God.

. "'Whom do you want to love?' asks The Malagasy Bible Mendana's husband, as they stand in the moonlight before the little group TWO devoted Welshmen, David of Christians, black and white. Men- Jones and David Griffiths, the pio- dana, speaking for such women, says: neers of the London Missionary So- 'I want to love God and I want to ciety in Madagascar, began to trans- love my husband.' late the Scriptures, and in 1830 the

New Testament was issued from the utation. He made his influence felt mission press in Antananarivo. Such in many spheres, and won many was the demand that not one in twenty friends in America and other lands. who applied for Testaments was able Dr. Mabie was long identified with the to obtain a copy. The version of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Old Testament was nearly completed He was born in Belvidere, Illinois, in when in 1835 a storm of persecution 1847, and after his graduation from broke out, and by royal edict to possess the Baptist Theological Seminary at Christian books became a crime pun- Chicago he served as pastor of several ishable by death. By great exertion churches in the Middle West; later he the missionaries contrived to finish traveled in Japan, China and India to printing the Bible and to place it in visit the mission stations. He died at the hands of their converts before his home in Boston on April 30th, at they were driven from the island. 71 years of age. Among his best When the missionaries returned in known books are: "The Meaning and 1862, they found that the little band Message of the Cross," and "Methods of Malagasy Christians had multiplied in Soul Winning." An autobiography fourfold. of Dr. Mabie has recently been pub- lished under the title – "From Ro- The Malagasy version has been mance to Reality." more than once revised, and its present form is largely due to the labor w. M. Morrison of Africa of the veteran L. M. S. missionary, W. E. Cousins. The news of the death of Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., at Luebo, Congo ISLANDS OF THE SEA BeIge, on March 14th, in his fifty- The Indians in Fiji second year, has brought to the South- ern Presbvterian Chul'ch and other CHRISTIANS in Australia are feel- friends o( missions in Africa a sense ing keenly the problem introduced of irreparable loss, for Dr. Morrison's was one whom those who knew his into Fiji by the extensive immigration work ranks with that of Livingstone. of Hindus and Mohammedans from He reached Luebo in 1897, and in his India, who now constitute seventy-five twenty-one years in the field he travper cent of the population. Rev. F. C. eled thousands of miles on foot and Andrews, of India, in an address be- by hammock in missionary itineration. fore the Methodist Mission Board of For a number of years he was the Australia, described the lamentable im- business representative of the Execumorality and crime prevalent among tive Committee of Foreign Missions the Indian community in Fiji, pointing in all its dealings with the Congo Govout that a root cause was the dispro- ernment and in the administration of portion between the sexes (forty wom- the work on the field. en to one hundred men) among the indentured labor imported from India. His most abiding service, however, The consequent degradation of the lay along two special lines: first, in Indian women and children, and the reducing the Baluba language to writwidespread vice is becoming a constant ing and translating into it the Shorter menace to the moral safety of Fiji and Catechism, portions of the Bible and of all Polynesia. other Christian literature, and second, in delivering the people of the Congo OBITUARY NOTES State from the cruel oppression of the Foreign Trading Companies, which Henry C. Mabie of Boston worked under the protection of King Leopold, of Belgium. As a pastor, missionary secretary, lecturer, traveler and author, Dr. Henry C. Mabie had a world-wide rep-

Historical Development of Reli,ion the weaknesses of these faiths

he calls China's family religion, Budd- in China. By W. J. Clennel1. 8vo, 260 hism, he condenses in its attractive- pp. $2 net. New York: E. P. Dutton ness for the ascetic in a sentence more & Company, 1917.

Enlarged in 1914 from an address than a page long (pp. 94-95), while delivered to Caermarthen Presbyter- its lure for the common people is poetian College, this volume is still too ically set forth in the following three brief to do justice to its theme. The pages, a laudation that is hardly true author has been for many years a Brit- to facts, especially in North China. We ish consul in China and is apparently wish that we Could fully believe the well acquainted with the course of re- roseate view of pages 109-110. ligious history there, even though "The Mingling and Decay of Faith" there is little evidence of his having chapter lacks sufficient historic facts used the classical texts of any sacred to make it evident to the reader just canons except the Confucian. Unlike what had happened, and while a simimany volumes on the subject, which lar decay in Christianity can be cited, . seem to be excerpts from Dr. Legge's the two are hardly parallel. That chapwritings, this book discusses the theme ter really extends down to the middle from an original point of view. Be- of the last century, and it accounts ginning with an interesting chapter on very well for the present melange of general characteristics and primitive Chinese religion.

conceptions of the Chinese, he supplies The nineteenth century has been one the background of later religious de- of great significance religiously to velopment-not a golden age, but a China, as the last two chapters clearly period of cruelty, of barbaric display show. Protestantism and modern civiin deaths and burials, and of religious lization have made many things new; eclecticism before the era of modern yet there is still need of ~ firmer moral devotion to the trinity of teachings, basis for national life, a topic which China's "Three Religions." Human closes the volume and which is weakly sacrifices in antiquity and the colossal discussed. The entire book is an ad- tumulus of Ch'in Shih Huang Ti, the mirable example of tolerance and sym- Great Wall builder, are sample facts patheti.c approach, but the author fails overlooked in most discussions of this to see and to make his readers realize portion of the history. that in these four thousand years of The chapter on ancient Confucian- religious history God has been seen ism is disappointing, and extends be- in sections and adumbrations only, but· yond the bounds of its title. Yet it not in His fulness and majesty. and gives a few unusual facts about the power, least of all in His love.

Sage himself, and its final note is a A Prince of the Church in India. By useful reminder of the context of an oft-quoted proof of his ignorance of Rev. J. c. R. Ewing, LL.D., D.D. life after death, a setting which greatly modifies Dr. Legge's 'criticism of 12mo. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Confucius. The author's treatment of Co., 1918. Taoism contains too much concerning fengshui, or geomancy, and too little A noble life is the seed corn of the of Lao Tzu's brief "Canon of the Way coming Kingdom. Plant its story in and of Virtue," which is hardly in ac- human hearts, and it will bring forth cord with the author's general plan of fruit after its kind. Such a life is that emphasizing the good and justifying of Kali Charan Chatterjee, one of the outstanding Christian leaders of India. In his biography, written by the presi- dent of Forman Christian College, La- hore, a strong presentation is made of the influences which led the thoughtful who cannot read the larger life of and devout Hindu lad to become a Mary Slessor, this brief account will Christian, of his courage in seeking be a good introduction. The line cut baptism, the ensuing ostracism and illustrations are not by any means persecution, and his life as a student equal in quality to the text of the under the renowned Dr. Alexander book. Duff. Primary and Junior Mission Stories. Dr. Chatterjee's statement of his By Miss Margaret Applegarth. 12mo, reasons for renouncing his ancestral 343 and 406 pp. $l.00 net each. Board faith and becoming a Christian as of Publication, 25 East 22nd St., New formulated by him in 1910, when an York. 1918. old man (p. 34) are a moving testimonial to the power of the Cross over A LL around the world for a dollar men of the highest intellectual gifts. or two, with stories, pictures, rhymes and puzzles, handwork and in- One feature of the book of greatest spiration! Wouldn't you like to make practical value to present-day students the trip? Then buy two new books of missions is its presentation of the by Margaret Applegarth. The titles reflex influence upon this able and sound like bread, but the stories taste cultured Indian Christian of the policy like cake with orange frosting. of the Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, which prevented ordination Each volume contains 52 short of Indian Christians on a parity with stories planned for Sunday-school preforeigners. sentation, a few minutes each week, making a cumulative effect full of Mrs. Chatterjee shared her hus- charm and value. The books would band's labors with such devotion and be equally fascinating for home or ability that her influence was felt al- Kindegarten use, and should find ready most as much as his own during the sale for gifts to mothers and teachers forty-eight years in which he was a as well as to children. missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Hoshyarpur. _ Religions of the Past and Present. A series of lectures delivered by mem- Lives like theirs are the best evi- bers of the Faculty of the University dence of the transforming power of of Pennsylvania. Edited by James A. the living Christ. Montgomery, Ph.D., S.T.D. 425 pages. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Com- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Wm. pany. $2.50 net. 1918. P. Livingstone. Illustrated, 12mo, 208 pp. $l.00 net. George H. Doran Co., Six living religions and eight no New York, 1918. longer held are here discussed by eleven members of the Graduate Fac- Mary Siessor, of Calabar, was a re- ulty of the University of Pennsylvania. markable woman whose life was full When one recalls other similar collecof service and adventure, and not with- tions, like "Religious Systems of the out humor. She was the "boss" of WorId," addresses by some of Eurchieftains, and a real queen in char- ope's most eminent specialists, albeit acter and power. Her life told here a bit antiquated now, the question for young people will fascinate them about its right to be might arise. A while it inspires them. Mary Slessor careful study of the volume will abunwas original and indefatigable. When dantly satisfy the reader that the reshe feared she would oversleep and ligions here treated are discussed in so needed an alarm clock, she tied a roos- fresh, accurate, comprehensive and inter at the foot of her bed; when she teresting a way that the editor is perwished to stop cruelty she defied and fectly justified in presenting to the commanded African chiefs; when she public what he and his co-laborers did not wish to leave behind four bJack made so attractive to their University girls whom she had adopted, she took auditors of 1916-17. them to England with her. For those The collection is both full and in- the leader of the German people in complete. Thus Confucianism, Tao- this war.o-a Wodan, one-eyed because ism and Shintoism do not appear at he was willing to give the other as all among the living religions, while the price of drinking of the spring of Zoroastrianism, held by only a few wisdom, on his arm a heavy gold ring, more than 100,000, is admirably treat- draupnir-dripping,-two wolves at ed. This is accounted for by the de- his feet and two ravens perched on sire not to entrust a religion to anyone his shoulders; his second wife's hand- not a specialist and to confjne the maid, Var, who "guarded over the speakers to the University staff; Yet promises and oaths of men and women this rule permitted the separate treat- and punished all those who broke their ment of Vedic religion and Brahman- troths"; his eldest son, Thor, broad- ism and Hinduism, and gave the public shouldered, red-haired and fierce- the two themes of Early and Medi.eval eyed, possessor of the hammer Mjol- Christianity, subjects rarely included nir, the crusher, and of a pair of iron in such a collection. In general one gloves always worn in battle; and the may say that each address has a de- world snake thrown by Wodan into cided individuality and a directness the sea where it grew until it finally sometimes too condensed, as when Dr. encircled the earth and bit its own tail.

Edgerton writes: "To state in words Drs. Hyde and Hadzsits make the old a generalization of Hinduism may be Greek and Roman religions live and bold. Yet I will venture on the fol- fill one with regret that such discus- lowing as an expression of what seems sions were not available for the classi- after all to come out of Hinduism- cal student of former days. Zoroas- sometimes plainly stated, perhaps trianism is perhaps as interesting and more often vaguely felt: You may unusual as any of the chapters. But call God by whatever name you will; the entire volume is well worth read- but in truth God is One." All the ing-perhaps more so than any other writers have the gift of teaching as of its class and limitations.

well as of lecturing, and each address . has in it not only the modern approach The Religious Foundations of America. to religion, but makes use of the latest By Charles Lemuel Thompson, D.D.

discoveries and discussions in connec- Bvo. 300 pp. $1.50 net. Revell, New tion with a given faith. York, 1917.

To differentiate one or more of Dr. Thompson, President of the these chapters from others might be Home Missions Council, has been reinvidious when all are so excellent. garded for many years as one of the The conservative reader will be some- far-seeing and clear-thinking stateswhat disturbed by a few statements men of American Christianity. He is made in the lecture upon the Hebrew not unknown as a writer on home misreligion, and perhaps also by what is sion topics, and his literary gifts insaid about Christianity, especially that clude, among others, the charm of of the early period-a treatment poesy. This book, however, is hisunique, however, and very stimulating tory, prophecy and keen analysis of to thought. The chapter on Moham- the present religious situation. More medanism is admirable, though one specifically, it is a study of origins. may be surprised that so little is said The author traces the varying streams about New Islam, and even more by of moral and religious influence which, the brevity of its treatment of the from the earliest colonization of Koran. Professor Johnson in his in- America, have flowed from Spain, tensely interesting lecture on the re- from Holland, from Germany, from ligion of the Teutons has given the Great Britain, from France, from Jewpublic historically all the essential ish sources in innumerable lands.

features of the god whom the Kaiser In his preface, Dr. Thompson reprints with a capital and proclaims as minds us that social evolutionists base their hope that America may yet de- honors in competitive examinations velop the highest type of man upon the and have already done great things interaction of the manifold elements for their countrywomen. which have entered into the making of this Republic. The contents of this The biography is too personal in volume afford the reader a luminous many places for a volume of general and comprehensive view of the main and permanent interest. For a mismoral and social constituents of a civil- sionary volume it tells too little of ization which labors to secure the the actual spiritual needs of the Span-. peace and safety of the body social ish people. The ideals of the instiand politic through a unity in diver- tute were those of Constantinople Colsity which is the highest proof of the lege for Vomen, but Mrs. Gulick was perfect functioning of a composite like a mother to her students as well organization. as their teacher. Her personal Chris- . tian influence counted for even more Dr. Thompson is at his best in the than her intellectual ability. The spirtwo chapters on Pilgrims and Puri- itual side of the work and its results tans ~nd in his chapter on the Scotch- in the religious regeneration of the Irish element. He quotes Mr. Roose- handicapped daughters of Spain are velt, who described the Scotch-Irish not emphasized as much as one might as a race "doubly twisted in the mak- expect from a work under the auspices ing, flung from island to island, and of the American Board of Commistoughened by exile," and who pays sioners for Foreign Missions. high tribute to the influence of the Scotch-Irish in America. The great The Fundamentals-A Testimony to the war has not blinded Dr. Thompson to Truth. 4 vols. 12mo. Preface by the value of the thrift and industry, Rev. R. A. Torrey. Los Angeles Bible the religious teachings and missionary Institute, Calif?rnia, 1917. activity of Teutonic immigrants represented by people of the Lutheran, Mo- Some of the most able and most ravian and Reformed faiths. famous Christian teachers have con- tributed to this series of papers on Alice Gordon Gulick. By Elizabeth Put- the Bible, Christian Doctrine and Ex- nam Gordon. IIIus. 12mo. $1.50 net. perience. Among the authors are Dr. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. Geo. F. Wright of Oberlin, Sir Robert Anderson of London, Prof. James Spain is a country better known to Orr of Scotland, Arthur T. Pierson, historians, travelers and romancers Charles R. Erdman of Princeton, and than to missionaries. Yet it is a land Dr. M. G. Kyle of Philadelphia. as much in need of enlightenment in Christian truth as is South America or Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Mexico. The story of the life and William H. Sheppard. Introduction work of Mrs. Gulick gives less about by Dr. S. H. Chester. IIIus. 8vo. 157 the country and its needs than we pp. 35 cents, paper. Presbyterian could wish, but it is a beautiful pic- Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va. ture of a noble woman who, with her husband, William H. Gulick, was able The author of this little volume is a to build up a great educational in- colored man, born in Virginia, edustitution. Mrs. Gulick was a rare and cated in Hampton and sent out to queenly woman and did, through the Africa by the Southern Presbyterian International Institute, for the girls of Board. Mr. Sheppard did a good Spain what Mary Lyon did for the work and here describes in his own girls of New England. She founded picturesque style the things that· he and built up, on Protestant Christian saw and did. It is not a careful study lines, an institution that astonished or consecutive history of these piothe leading educators of Spain. The neers but is rather a series of disjointyoung women graduates took high ed snap-shots, each throwing light on the people, their beliefs and habits and on the work of the missionaries.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1917

by Newman Traveltales and Brown and

A RELIC OF OLD CHINA AND OF CHINESE EXCLUSIVENESS The great wall, which extends over 2,500 miles along tbe Northern boundary of China. It averages forty feet high and twenty feet broad. There is a watch tower evt:!y three hundred yards

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ _.

VOL. August, 19] 7 NUMBER E,GHT XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA'S UNREST AND MISSIONS T HE Chinese proverb says that "a good horse cannot wear two saddles"-an axiom disregarded at this critical period in the na- tion's history. The Republic came into existence in I 9 I I because of the determination of leaders; mainly from the South, who were opposed to the foreign domination of the Manchus and were in favor of a government by the people. The provisional President, Dr. Sun Yatsen, was a Southerner. Yuan Shih-k'ai, the first regular occupant of the presidential chair, had been an upholder of the Manchu regime, and his downfall came from his reversion to the monarchical scheme. President Li, who succeeded him, had been in the front rank of the Revolution at the very outset as general of the Wuchang contingent. Naturally he is not at all inclined to a return to the monarchy. But a Northern minority, influential, not from numbers, but becau~e of their military aspirations, was led on by Governor Chang Hsiin into the declaration of restoration on July 2 which made the deposed boy Emperor of 1911 China's sole ruler. Such a reversion is intolerable for the South, and hence the "good horse" of Government is actually being ridden by two would-be heads of State.

Incidentally the United States is largely responsible for the present status, since without the active advocacy of the diplomatic break with Germany which President Li was induced to make by Americans, the divisive question of declaring war might not have arisen. President Li, when deposed by the Manchu party, fled to the Japanese Legation so that Japan is not a negligible quantity in the political maze. The China situation is indeed in their phrase, "sevens confused, eights in revolution,"-worse than our "at sixes and sevens."

What is the significance of these rumors and kaleidoscopic changes? The Chinese are fundamentally lovers of peace and are very little in:'

terested in politics. Mencius declared as Confucianism's belief that the people stood first in importance, the spirits of the grain second and the sovereign last of all. Yet the right to revolt against the Emperor was to be exercised only when he was manifestly unrighteous and disregardful of the people's good. After nearly six years of the Republic, the masses care very little whether they are ruled by a president or an emperor. The present conflict is between a small but influential group of ardent -Republicans of the South and a clique of Manchu adherents. It makes little difference to the people which party is victorious, so long as taxes are not too heavy and they are permitted to pursue the even tenor of their life. If the action of the anti-German party were likely in the future to bring the Kaiser's mailed fist heavily down upon them, they would express their displeasure. As it is, there seems no serious danger of any popular uprising, such as followed foreign aggressions in North China in 1900. Even in that Boxer year, except in the North, few cared anything about the conflict until the conclusion of peace brought the heavy indemnities of succeeding years. China's leaders must see the serious possibilities of Japanese interference if civil war should arisf' in their country, but that also troubles the people very little.

A victory for Chang Hsun and the Imperialists would mean a modified Constitution more nearly like Japan's than any other. A republic, to be successful, must rest upon general intelligence and a degree of altruism that has not been manifest in the five years of the Republic. It would be easier to find men qualified to administer such a government well than to secure a public spirited Senate and House, to use our terms. I f the Manchus should return to power it is probable that Confucianism would be once more the State religion. It was only by the most strenuous effort that Christians and others prevented the effort to put Confucianism into the Constitution of the Republic a few months ago. A limited monarchy would no doubt permit entire freedom of religion, but a victory for the Republicans would be more favorable to Christianity. Whatever the outcome, missionaries have not been affected by the changed conditions, nor do they seem likely to be. Mission schools are a great ally to the emerging civilization of the new era.

AWAKENINGS IN MOSLEM LANDS T HE changes that have come on account of the war indicate already the dawn of new opportunities in West Arabia, on the borders of Palestine, and in Egypt. Newspaper evangelism in Cairo has been very fruitful, as was described by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in our April number. This kind of work seems to be limited only by ability to pay for the articles published. What is published in Cairo is carried by the wings of the postal service to the utmost confines of the Arabic-reading world, and the postal system of Egypt is one of the best.

The new kingdom of Mecca, which is a direct result of the war, has

OF THE

its own postal service and a new era is opened in the life of Arabia. Mecca has become the capital of a new kingdom. The Turkish power has disappeared and the Grand Sherif was declared king of Arabia on November 4, 19 I 6, when new flags were flying over government buildings. Two hours after sunrise the Grand Sherif entered the Kaaba with the members of his family and the notables. The chief Cadi of Mecca gave a proclamation to Sheikh Abdul Malik el-Khatib to read to the crowds assembled. All took the oath of allegiance, including the sherifs, officials, notables and others. Orders have been given to the post and telegraph departments to lay telephone wires between Mecca and Jidda. The fee for communication between the towns has been reduced to two and a half piastres for every three minutes (12 cents), which is also the telegraph fee for every ten words. There are rumors of a wireless telegraph, and a Chamber of Commerce has been created at the port of Jidda. Best of all, the new government has decided to create schools in Mecca and other towns for free education.

Another sign of the times, noted by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in a recent letter, is the new interest in the education and uplift of womanhood. In spite of the war the Arabic reform paper, as-Sufur, devoted to the removal of the veil, polygamy and divorce in Islam, makes its regular appearance. Efforts of this sort, although destru<;tive rather than constructive, will help to elevate the home life of Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is proposing to publish a magazine for the girls and women of Egypt. Leaders of thought in Egypt are to contribute articles, some of which will be in Arabic, some in English, some in French and one, at least, will be in two languages. It is proposed to include articles on history, biography, current events, women's sphere in the home and work in the world, the education and training of the child, with information on social, moral and religious matters, while considerable space will be given to dress, art, needlework, music, cookery, etc.

Dr. Zwemer considers this one of the most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work. Dr. Nimr, editor of the leading Arabic daily in Cairo, writes: "Such a magazine as is proposed, if it succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the Near East, will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is, and continue their onward progress in life."

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN RUSSIA R USSIAN envoys have received a cordial welcome in America and the American envoys have been given an equally hearty reception . in Russia. The two largest democracies, the oldest and the youngest are thus drawing together. More than this, the ideals and purposes of the two great nations of the two hemispheres are being tuned into harmony-ideals for justice, liberty, love and peace. The

spy system is abolished, Jews are emancipated, religious liberty is actually experienced by the people so long in bondage to a political, autocratic and unenlightened Church. "Sectarians" are no longer under the ban. Exiles for conscience sake have been recalled. Pastor William Feder, now in America, hopes before long to return to Petrograd. It is not now a crime for an evangelical minister to persuade a member of the "Orthodox Church" to join another church. Pastor Feder's brother, who was exiled to Siberia, has returned home and in Petrograd has conducted evangelistic open air meetings in the N evsky Prospect, at which men were converted. All this was done without opposition of priests or police. Converts may now be baptized without special permission. A correspondent in Petrograd writes: "Glory be to God, Russia is now a free country. The chains of bondage are broken. The door for God's work is wide open. Three Sundays have been given us for meetings free of charge in the City Hall. There is much need of prayer." A new era has indeed dawned for Russia.

What will the evangelical Christian church do to enter the newly opened door among 182,000,000 people? The American Methodist Church already has a mission in Petrograd. The Disciples are considering entering the field. Pastor Feder, who represents the Baptists, has launched (June 27) the "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" as an interdenominational mission with branches in Petrograd, Moscow, Riga and elsewhere. The plan includes an educational center for the training of Russian Evangelists, a Bible and Tract Society and several gospel halls. The foundations of the Society have already been laid in America, and Rev. Courtland Myers, D.D., pastor of Tremont Temple, Boston, has accepted the presidency. The work has many friends in America and has been richly blessed in Russia. The Petrograd mission has a valuable property-the "Dom Evangelica;" the Moscow work has been successful and the Riga work has been using a Russian Orthodox Church, which was renamed the "Dom Golgotha."* The enemies of Russia are still working for the downfall of the young democracy by means of secret agents, misleading literature and the distribution of vodka among soldiers and prisoners. It behooves friends of Russia and of Jesus Christ to offer salvation to the great Slavic people by Christian missionaries, evangelical literature and the free distribution of the Water of Life. There is even more reason than formerly to believe that the Gospel work for Russian prisoners in Germany will have a far-reaching effect. Thousands will return home with minds filled with Gospel truth, to live it, to preach it, and to found churches dedicated to the living Christ. The Russian people are intensely religious. Russia is a fertile field for evangelical work. A regenerated Russia would mean a great regenerating force for Europe and for Asia.

* Pastor Fetler is seeking to raise $9,000 to save this valuable property from a mort- gage foreclosure, and the work from disintegration.-EDIToR.

WORK FOR THE SOLDIER IN EUROPE T HE "Church Army" has been at work for the British troops in France along the lines made familiar by the Young Men's Chris- tion Association. In appealing for one hundred marquees to be set up at points in France recently captured by British forces, the follow- ing statement is made in the Life of Faith: "The Church Army, from the very beginning of the war, has laid great stress on the spiritual aspect of its war work. It has not been con- tent with providing ample facilities for recreation and writing; it has steadily pushed on with its noble spiritual campaign, and has thought its work incomplete unless men were won for Christ. The object, therefore, of the hundred marquees is to capture the conquered territory for Christ. Having won the land for freedom, the Church Army desires to claim the men who won it for God.

"We can hardly realize what it means to come back from the trenches, nor can we fully realize how receptive are the men to the wonderful words of life. They have looked death in the face; they have felt, in a strange manner, the powers of the world to come; they have come in contact with the unseen and the eternal. And, amid the strange reactions of the hour, they are prepared to listen to the message of peace as never before in their experience."

Bishop Brent, who has been in France and England, expresses the belief that the war, in the main, has made for constructive belief, but there is no clear evidence of regeneration. In France he found evidence of a quickened interest in religion and in some places the churches crowded with worshipers. In England and in the British army he reports: "Large numbers of men-men of culture, character, position, and wealth-who prior to the war were drifting along without any serious aim, have found their souls in the war." He does not say that they have found Christ. From Italy we receive the report that the WaIdenses are witnessing a good confession among their fellow soldiers. Some are inducing their companions to read the New Testament. An officer, not long ago admitted to church fellowship, has managed that all oaths and foul language have been banished from the mess table, and has seized every opportunity for making known the peace which he has found in Christ. It is the individual testimony and daily life of Christian soldiers that has greater effect than the religious services.

A UNION MOVEMENT AMONG LUTHERANS I T is four hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his ninety-five theses on the door of Castle Church in Wittenburg. Today there are one hundred and eighty million people who believe in the main contentions of the Reformation. Of these some twenty millions are Lutherans, but they include numerous divisions. Even in North America

there are about two million Lutherans allied in the General Synod, the United Synod, the Norwegian Lutherans, the Swedish Lutherans and other bodies. Verily it is a much divided church.

Some steps were taken at the convention of the General Synod, which met in Chicago in June, looking toward an organic union with the General Council and the United Synod of the South. It would be a great gain in efficiency and in co-operation if many of the Lutheran bodies in North America would so unite and organize for aggressive missionary and educational work at home and abroad. What could more fittingly mark the four hundredth Anniversary of the Reformation?

Great interest marked the meeting of the General Synod at which this action was considered. Delegates were present from the General Council and from the United Synod, and the chairmen sat with the president of the General Synod during the discussion. The vote in favor of union was unanimous. The entire body rose as if moved by one Spirit with a desire to put an end to division. It still remains for the other two bodies to take action. If this is favorable, as seems probable, then the district synods of all three bodies will act. There is good reason to hope that there will soon be a great United Lutheran Church in North America, made up of a million communicant members.

ADVANCE IN JEWISH MISSIONS STEPS taken at the recent conference of the American Hebrew Chris- tian Alliance (described on another page) show a marked advance in the whole spirit and plan of campaign for the evangelization of the Jews. At this third annual conference there were representatives from practically all the evangelical Jewish Missions. The delegates were for the most part Hebrew Christians, but many Gentiles were also present. In the past, the lack of harmony among Jewish Christian workers has been a great hindrance, but at Pittsburgh the spirit of unity was wonderfully manifest.

Progress was made in the establishment of the "Hebrew Christian Witness," a fellowship of believing Jews, for the purpose of promoting Christianity among their fellow Hebrews. A special missionary was selected and the Hebrew Christian workers themselves subscribed at the conference $2,000 toward his support. It is expected that an additional $ I ,000 will enable them to support a. second worker. These gifts mean real sacrifice and a devotion to the cause of Christ. This evangelist will travel among Hebrew Christian missions for the purpose of promoting harmony and real co-operation. A Gentile Christian committee has also been selected to co-operate with the conference and the Hebrew Christian Witness to appoint an auditor of accounts and to act as a Board of Reference. A Hebrew Christian quarterly is published to represent this united work of those who have so long been divided. There is Christian statesmanship in the program proposed.

®EDITORlIAL OO•MMlEN'JI' ® 1,&

',". iOhiu' 'UUU ,~".o; ~ _ U"U1J" .UiJ"U"'. a:n:ru'" • THE WAR AND THE CHILDREN L IFE itself is the greatest of all schools and the world we live in teaches children more than all their other teachers. What is it teaching the children of today in and out of Christendom? An Associated Press Correspondent writes of the effects of the war on the children of Northern France: "The French children found in the villages of Northern France evacuated by the Germans under the pressure of the British and French offensives present a pic- ture of the savagery of modern warfare as characteristic as the Somme forest, shat- tered and broken by months of shellfire. Many of these children are orphans, without home or relatives. Many have been grievously wounded. Most of them suffer from a peculiar species of shell shock which afflicts them generally with a sort of tremor not unlike St. Vitus's dance. They have had life and death, horrors human and inhuman, revealed to them in guises so terrible that they will never be quite normal again. All are underfed and frail from confinement in cellars. Cut off suddenly from relatives and friends perhaps two years ago, they have continued to live within a few hundred yards of the front lines, listening always to the thud of shells and the crash of explosives, until their idea of heaven is 'a place that is very quiet.' "

In the great areas of the war children have been the victims and the witnesses. Their ideals of life's values, their sense of human relations, their conceptions of character and of influence will have taken shape from what they saw and experienced of war. And outside of these areas the war is fashioning the thoughts of the children who are to control the world in the coming generation. They are saying farewell to fathers or to mothers who will not come back. They are hearing constant talk of conflict, of treachery, of spies, of deeds and agencies of destruction. Far away in distant lands, as yet remote from the struggle, they are hearing confused and perplexed talk about it and of which they understand not much, but this at least-that if men love one another it is not with the love that is stronger than death. The children of the world are undergoing an education in a school where they learn that the world is not yet ready for the Kingdom of Peace.

But the lessons of the ideal are glorious lessons, too. These children ought not to grow up mean and selfish. They see their fathers and their brothers going out, not for money or for pleasure but for duty and truth. They feel the thrill of the great loyalties to honor and righteousness and God. They see that all things are to be held as nothing that stand in the way of a man's service of his nation and the nation's service of humanity. Ease and softness, they are shown, are things to be laughed at, and hardship not so much to be enqured as welcomed with joyful derision. It ought to be far easier to get missionaries from the next generation.

MOBILIZING THE CHURCHES SEVERAL of the denominational bodies have taken steps to organize their forces for moral and spiritual service in connection with the war. The battles for purity and Christian character will be more intense and constant in the training camps and trenches than are the fierce struggles on the battle fronts of Europe and Asia. And defeat in the former conflicts will bring worse consequences.

The churches must be mobilized for prayer, for personal work among the soldiers and sailors and for the distribution of Bibles and other Christian literature. Other organizations are planning to care for the social and physical needs of our fighting forces. The churches must care for their spiritual needs.

At the recent general assembly in Dallas, the Presbyterian Church (North) appointed a representative commission of one hundred ministers and laymen to unite all of the five million Presbyterians in this work for the spiritual welfare of our fighting forces in America and Europe. Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., of Brooklyn, is the chairman. The commission proposes to call the Church to a clearer consciousness of God, a deeper devotion to Christ, a more whole-hearted loyalty to the national welfare and a more consecrated and sacrificial enlistment in the service of men. The Methodist Episcopal and other denominations are also looking toward a spiritual harvest in the present crisis.

Many individual churches and other organizations are fully awake to their opportunities and responsibilities. Not only are they centers for nurses, Red Cross, registration, relief work, Boy Scouts, and Home Defense, but they are holding special prayer meetings for men at the front, are posting the names of their enlisted men, are supplying them with Testaments, sending letters, church calendars and other remembrances to keep absent ones in touch with the home church. Some churches are keeping open house for soldiers and sailors, are also active in the campaign for national prohibition and are soliciting funds to help in the various forms of Christian work for soldiers. One of the best forms of personal service within reach of camps and points where guards are stationed is the welcoming of soldiers and men of the navy to Christian homes, where they come under the refining influences of wholesome recreation when off duty.

The ability of Americans to learn the lessons God would teach us in this war, their manifestations of truly Christian character, and their readiness to take advantage of the opportunities for truly Christlike service, will determine the future position and power of the Church and the nation. This is a time to quicken consciences, not to deaden them; a time to extend Christian work at home and abroad, not to shorten our lines; a time for greater sacrifices for the work of Christ and not for curtailing benevolences because of increased expenses and the multiplied demands due to the war.

COMMENT s6<

SAFEGUARDING SOLDIERS' MORALS T HE sentiment and conditions connected with life in the army and the navy have changed remarkably in the last twenty-five years. An army chaplain describes the swearing, drinking, card-playingchaplain who was formerly too often placed in charge of the religious services and spiritual work among soldiers. Today, the political, social, military and religious forces are working together to safeguard from moral destruction those defending the country by land and sea. There was a strong fight against giving up the sailor's grog, the soldier's canteen and the intoxicants of the officer's mess, but few honest patriots can be found today who will not acknowledge that the new regime is better.

The War Department is vigorously seeking to eliminate the low dives, saloons and houses of ill fame in the zones surrounding the training camps of the army. Notorious resorts at El Paso and San Antonio have been closed and a letter was sent to mayors, chiefs of police and chairmen of state committees of defense, enclosing the new Congressional law against such evils and saying that where these laws are not obeyed training camps will be removed from the section.

This order of the War Department covers the mobilization camps, officers' training camps, army camps, and since June 9th to naval camps like those at Philadelphia and Brooklyn. The army bill provides in substance as follows: The President has power to make regulation governing the prohibition of alcoholic liquors in and near military camps, except that liquors are absolutely prohibited within all camps, forts and officers' or enlisted men's clubs. It is unlawful to sell intoxicating liquors, including beer, ale or wine, to any officer or member of the military forces while in uniform except for medicinal purposes. The Secretary of War is empowered and directed to do everything necessary to suppress and prevent the keeping or setting up of houses of ill fame within such distance from military camps, etc., as he may deem advisable, and severe penalties are provided for those who violate these restrictions.

A Commission on Training Cainp Activities, appointed to advise on these matters, includes Raymond B. Fosdick, chairman, John R. Mott, and Major Palmer E. Pierce.

Mr. Fosdick outlines the Commission's aims as follows: "Our first function is aimed, of course, to do away with the evils that have been too often associated with army life, not only in America, but in Europe. Our boys are to be drafted into service. We cannot afford to draft them into a demoralizing environment. The responsibility of the Government is doubly obvious in view of the measure of conscription. A man might volunteer for service and run his chance with vicious surroundings. When conscription comes into play, however, the Government itself must assume the responsibility for eliminating these evils. . . • "On the positive side of our program is the necessity of competing with 'demoralizing influences,' such as the saloon and the vice-resort. This function of

our work divides itself naturally into several lines. Within the camp, activities of the Y. M. C. A., an organization now officially recognized by an executive order of the President as Commander-in-Chief of the Armies, form an important part in the recreational program.

"In some communities, for example, outside the camps, there will be 'canteens' for the soldiers run by women's organizations, where food and tobacco can be obtained at cost prices, and where an opportunity will be afforded for meeting and talking with women. In Toronto the 'Take the Soldier Home for Dinner Movement' was organized, and through this agency a number of men found homes which they could visit whenever they were on leave in the city. Work of this kind can be multiplied almost indefinitely. There must be plenty of recreation to absorb the surplus energies of the soldiers in their hours of relaxation."

NATIVE RACES AFTER THE WAR O NE of the most important questions resulting from the war will be the relation of natives in conquered territory to their con- querors. Will German territory in Africa and the Pacific be held by the Allies or returned to Germany? What will be the fate of Turkey and Persia? These questions involve the destiny of thirty millions of men and women. Are they to be considered or will they be bartered like so many sheep?

Rev. John H. Harris, of the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- tion Society, makes the very practical suggestion that the belligerents include in their treaty of peace the agreement that, within one year after the declaration of peace, an international Congress be called to consider the condition of native subject races and to amend the laws.

The subjects to be considered by such a congress would include: I. The liquor and opium traffic. 2. Slavery contract and enforced labor. 3. Intertribal strife and traffic in firearms. 4. Native ownership and development of land. 5. Commercial treaties and development of natural resources. 6. Educational and governmental problems. 7. Social, industrial and physical betterment of natives.

In many places it will be better to bar white traders from restricted areas, and to adopt a definite program for educational, industrial and social improvement. Slave trading still exists in some parts of the world, and contract labor is virtually slavery. Strong drink, firearms, sexual irregularities and disease are decimating native races and pre- vent physical, moral and spiritual progress. The path to reform is the study of causes and cures for depopulation and degeneration by com- paring the experience of various colonizing nations.

The problem of subject or child races is worthy of an interna- tional congress. The varied experience of Germany, Great Britain, America, Holland and France offers a great opportunity for an inter- . change of ideas and a united program for the betterment of primitive peoples. The Christian missionary interests should be strongly repre- sented in such a congress.

GREAT WATER GATE OF

To the right is the Chien-mien gate) the entrance to the avenue leading to the "Forbidden City"

Some Relics of Old China The Chinese City WaIls and Some Stories They Tell BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Tlte 1,700 walled cities of Cltina are closely linked witlt tlte past; tltey are also a cltallenge to tlte Church of Cltrist. Mr. Scott li'lJCS in one of them and kno'U-'s wltereof Ite speaks T HE walls that enclose the cities of China-a vast number of which have not yet been entered by the heralds of Christ-remind us of its hoary civilization. The more one considers them, the more he is filled with wonder at the panorama of history they unroll.

It is well to remember that when Moses led the Israelites through the Wilderness, Chinese laws and literature and Chinese religious knowledge excelled that of Egypt; that, a hundred years before King David sang his psalms, the Emperor Wang Wung composed classics of austere morality which are to-day committed to memory by every advanced scholar in China; that, while Homer was composing and singing the Iliad, China's blind minstrels were celebrating her ancient heroes whose tombs had already been with them through nearly thirteen centuries. China's literature was already fully developed before

England was invaded by the Normans; the Chinese invented firearms as early as the reign of the first Edward, and the art of printing was in use in China 500 years before Caxton was born. The Chinese made paper A.D. 150, and gunpowder about the commencement of the Chris- tian era. A thousand years ago the forbears of John Chinaman sold elegant silks to the Romans and dressed themselves in exquisite fabrics when the inhabitants of the British Isles wore coats of blue paint and fished from willow -woven canoes.

The civilization of which these things speak was worked out by the Chinese inside the walls of their cities. Beaten by the storms of ages, these walls are still standing, and they are to-day symbols and reminders of this ancient glory. Few other objects in this age-long land of seclusion are more calculated to suggest China's substantiality, her pride and antiquity, her achievements, her self-sufficiency, her exclusiveness.

Babylon's walls were on of the Seven Wonders of the ancient world, and to-day the traveler may get some idea of their magnitude and extent by a walk around Nanking on top of the twenty-three miles of brick and earth and stone that enclose that ancient southern capital. One may get some conception of vast spaces and of multitudes of men hived therein from the walls of Peking, massive and forbidding. From here one may gaze upon the teeming life of the northern capital and watch the human tides as they surge through the great, dark portals piercing these ramparts of gray stone.

Dr. Ernst Faber, the German sinologue, has said: "Rebellions in China have occurred on a large scale over fifty times in about 2,000 years, and local rebellions over some province are almost yearly events -numberless. It is impossible to calculate how many hundreds of millions of human lives have been sacrificed during these rebellions." In every instance city walls have played a preponderating part. Even so late as I 900 a handful of determined foreigners, commanding a stretch of the Peking Wall, withstood, in one of the most memorable sieges of history, a horde of wolfish besiegers. Again, during the Revolution of 191 I and the Rebellion of 19 13, the walls of Shanghai and of Nanking and of Wuchang suggested, in horrible red, how a few daring men behind them could work havoc in the rank·s of a large and well-equipped army of attackers.

Sitting like a queen-proud, exclusive, self-centered, defiant-in the midst of a great plain, stands many a city, calculated to pique the curiosity, particularly because of the encompassing walls that hide the life within. They intimate mysteries that the human spirit fain would unravel. To the uninitiated they are something tantalizing, altogether baffling.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But as the name of the notorious isthmian city of Gree~e came to be made into a verb, signifying bestiality enthroned, the acme of every sort of wickedness-"to Corinthianize"-so it has even been that the cities of the heathen world, including those of Asia "east of Suez," have been centers of every evil. And China has been and is no exception. To walk on any city wall or to pass through any city gate makes the heart sick for pity-if the gazer have understanding to divine the meaning of what his eyes behold.

There are thousands upon thousands of the smaller, second-class walled cities-county seats and big market towns. Often the latter are larger in area and with more impressive walls than the administrative centers. But the walls of any county seat would be typical of all.

The wall is some fifty or more feet high, twelve to twenty feet broad at the top, the inner and outer surfaces and level top faced with brick or stone. At the outer edge and extended on above is a parapet, pierced every few feet with portholes for archers and other defenders.

Outside the wall and extending all around it is a deep, wide moat, the soil that was dug away to make it being piled between the brick or stone facings of the wall. Through that moat, filled with water, once struggled foemen armed with sword and spear and lance and battle-ax, while from above the defenders rained down stones and darts and arrows. Now, in many cases, this moat is a humble onion-bed or wheatfield or truck garden. Often it is dump ground or shoestring pond, covered with green scum, stagnant, odoriferous with indescribable filth, a fertile breeder of mosquitoes and culture laboratory of serious epidemics.

The conventional thing is to have the walls pierced by gates on the north, south, east and west. At each of these entrances a simple but ingenious engineering plan was adopted. Each one was fronted by an outer gate and connected by walls, thus forming a more or less regular rectangular court outside the real gate. Upon the four walls, joining the outer and inner gates, many defenders could easily and quickly assemble from all points and pour a deadly concentrated hail of missiles upon invaders, who, when inside the outer gate, not only have not gotten into the city, but are caught like rats in a trap.

Each one of these massive entrance gates is usually crowned with a huge tower, a guardian of the wall-citadel or temple, or both. In these towers I have frequently found ancient, dismantled cannon, cast by the Jesuits and having their seal, reminding of the days of their astonishing domination of the Chinese court.

One does not need to walk far on one of these walls or through their gates to realize that Chinese superstition is omnipresent, inhabiting the air no less than the ground; for along it are many temples dedicated to and presided over by a whole pantheon of tutelary deities -powers that grip the people in a terrible vise, powers of darkness that wring the blood out of them, leaving them broken and spent.

One may profitably pause and look about at the realistic proofs of China's pristine material powers, as evidenced in these walls.

It is amazing to think of the money, the material, the time and the men expended in the century-long efforts to fortify against the inhumanity of unregenerate man in his incurable tendency to assault and grind down without cause the helpless and innocent. To realize what this has meant in China, one needs to think of how cheap life is in this land. what workers the Chinese are, and what huge undertak- ings they have carried out in order to defend themselves even so inadequately. All this is manifested in the concrete-in one engineering feat-by the Great Wall, erected for the same purpose as all the others: to keep out enemies. Built 220 years before Christ was born in Bethlehem, it contains material enough to make a wall five feet high encircling the globe. General Grant said it was the most impressive work of man that he had seen in the whole world. The emperor who set whole provinces to work on the construction of the Great Wall was actuated by fear of the Tartar bands that came from the North, looting and killing. The work of building the wall was continued for 1,700 years. For ten centuries the North sought in vain to burst through the barriers built by the Chinese. When isolated bands evaded the sentries, signal fires were started on every mountain peak, and Chinese armies advanced, putting the daring marauders to a horrible death.

But walls are no longer a powerful protection, as was proved when a German captain with a company of troops was sent from Tsingtau to a nearby city to come to an understanding with the Chinese official there. Halting his men outside the city walls, he attempted to send messengers to the magistrate, asking him to come out and talk it over. The magistrate refused, excusing his declination on the ground that it was market day, the city was full of anti-foreign strangers, and the presence of Germans in the city would be dangerous to the Germans! The great spiked iron gates were quickly closed and the "ambassage" was shut out. A party of Germans forthwith, to the amazement and fright of the citizens, scaled the wall, though its top is more than fifty feet above the moat. Another squad blew up the gate. In the meantime the magistrate fled in terror to the inner precincts of his yamen, disguised himself, and got his runners to rig out a fake magistrate in his official robes. But the soldiers ha'd brought a Chinese guide and interpreter who knew the real magistrate. Cringing and protesting, he was pulled out and was dragged through his own city streets, jammed with country folk. The escort, with rifles ready, pushed swiftly right through the dense mass of people, and went out of the ruined gate that they had so contemptuously blown up in the face of their enemies. The troopers, in grim horse-play. dragged the magistrate through the stream that flowed outside the city wall, and flung him at the feet of their leader.

When he had promised what was wanted he was allowed to slink

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

away toward the city, his people filling the walls and anxiously watching the comedy, his tragedy of pride and loss of face. Before them all he capered back through the stream, scarcely believing that he would not soon be hauled back. In the meantime his runners had arrived on the city side of the bank, and there deferentially awaited him with his official sedan chair and umbrellas. Clad like a beggar, but riding in state, he disappeared from the sight of his laughing visitors-hailed with joy as a conqueror returned from the jaws of death!

ONE OF THE GRIM PORTALS OF CHINA NOW WIDE OPEN TO THE lIfISSIONARY Over one of the big gates, the inner one whose wall forms one of the sides of the "rat trap" for invaders, is a Taoist temple, run by cunning, frowzy, libidinous priests. They make their living out of ~ theatre-the Chinese equivalent of the Western variety show-which they have there going all the while. As they are immediately over a busy thoroughfare, with steps leading directly up to them, they have plenty of visitors and take in much money. Fortunately for their prosperity, they have selected a particularly good spot. Being on the inner gate wall, which is purposely set not exactly in front of the outer, and its wall surface is likewise not parallel with the outer, they are sur<: that maliciously disposed demons can not approach the city from that direction. For, strange to say, though of supernatural power, they can move only in straight lines, and a twist or turn in a city street at its head bars all ingress to these tormenting spirits.

Over another gate of the wall is the Temple to the Fox.. The

creature is to the Chinese of this section analogous to what the were- wolf was once to Teutonic ancestors. Diabolical cunning, even more than uncanniness, characterizes it. As the potent agent of the devil, its special province is the tempting, seduction, and enslavement of women, coming to them in their hours of pain and weakness and mor- tal illness, and causing them to sell themselves, body and soul, to the devil as the price of relief and of ultimate restoration to health; when recovered by his power to become, as witches, his obedient, enthusiastic, indefatigable henchwomen. The Chinese claim that there are such women, creatures and victims of the Fox, in every village and city.

Inside the Fox Temple is a miniature temple to the Rat. Both are especially efficacious. A large poster on the wall reads-no official has yet ordered it down: CIA prayer to the Rat uttered in this temple is sure to be answered." Such especial efficacy has to be paid for, and the prayers bought here are relatively expensive. Nevertheless the place is much frequented-to the consequent fattening of the priests.

Walls and gates in every land are, consciously or unconsciously, an advertising medium of what the people are. In Christian America they speak to the public of energy, thrift, brain power applied to the amassing of wealth and to the ministering to the needs of the public. In China, on the other hand, walls and gates have long spoken a different language-that of seclusion and self-sufficiency, shutting out everything non-Chinese.

For centuries these massive walls of China's cities have in silence looked down upon the multiplied sorrows of her children-flood and famine, drought and plague, rebellion and massacre, idolatry and witchcraft, ignorance and superstition, deceit and fear, squalor and vice-all grinding the face of the poor in a woe that is beyond words. For centuries the people, seeking soul-rest and finding none, have surged through these frowning portals-their own religions pitiless and impotent to answer them. For centuries these hoary walls have forbidden entrance to the "Western Barbarians," while containing within themselves no comfort for bruised hearts; they knew only barter and the baser passions unleashed.

To-day these ancient barriers have in a new sense become helpless to help the people. They are as unable to keep out the modern spirit, the sordid aggression, and new sins of "Western Christian" nations, as was King Canute to stay the tide increeping; so that their indwellers stand to-day powerless before these subtly pervasive things-helpless as are their walls to resist the onslaughts of modern guns and soldiery. Foreign aggrandizement and foreign trade in poisoned stuff-"opium loaded" cigarettes, morphia, liquors, and all their cursed ilk, together with huge quantities of second-class war material at first-class pricesthese have already stalked inside the gates, and are outrageously assuming the attitude that the people within were created and exist solely for their exploitation.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But, thank God! these same portals that have for ages stood against storm and siege, and that would, had they the power, shut out these modern undesirables, to-day invite the missionary. Their need calls to him to come and give their people beauty for ashes, the spirit of praise for the garment of heaviness, hope for hopelessness, and life for dry bones. Their indwellers are at sea; the old spiritual foundations are breaking up; and they turn in the direction that offers them succor and soul peace. .

Now, for the first time in Chinese history, the portals of 1,700 of China's greatest walled cities-not to speak of the many smaller ones in each province, as well as of big market towns-invite the Gospel, so that they are become thresholds of opportunity, doorways of invitation, flung wide open and held open waiting for Christianity to enter and occupy.

Until very recently these gates were sealed in sullen pride and haughty resentment against "barbarian intrusion." Only a few months ago, Li Yuan Hung, then President of the Republic, asked John R. Mott to urge the Church to occupy these cities and to do it at once. For one hundred years the Church has made but little impression upon these strongholds of heathenism, but now they are ready to listen. Is the Church ready for this vast emprise?

The situation is urgent and perilous beyond comparison in the history of the Christian Church. The destinies of hundreds of millions, both of this generation and of those unborn-incalculably vast in number-hang in the balance. Verily, the gentry who dwell within these walls and pass out and in through these gates are now seeking the Gospel message. This is the Day of Opportunity of the Christian Church. Sixty years ago the Church had one unique chance-which it let slip-in the early days of the Tai Ping Rebellion, when the Reformers filled the streams with idols and asked for the knowledge of the Living God. And, for bread, the Church gave a stone-with the immediate result that the Manchu usurpers, one of the worst dynasties that ever misruled China, became the more firmly seated, and perhaps one hundred million people perished in the cataclysm. The country sank the deeper thereby into the woes of opium, idolatry, and grinding poverty, of squalor and misery and superstition, with all the accompanying hell-born brood of heathenism. Within sixty years history has twice laid on the palm of the Church the opportunity to take China for Christ, and if this one is neglected, God pity the Church!

Already there is a movement of reaction against progressivism and a fair field for all religions. It emanates from the cities, centers of power. It is rapidly taking shape in plans formed to run counter to " the foreign religion," and temples and idols are being restored. The King's business requireth haste. Whatever leverage we intend to exert for good upon the cities of China, we ought to bring to bear with power, and at once. To-day their younger leaders are plastic. Five years hence, it is believed, may be too late.

for Religious Liberty for

BY THE REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

T HE huge Chinese Republic can scarcely be described as a Ship of . State, for it lacks many of the equipments of such a craft.

N either is it fair, as we used to do, to characterize it as merely a Junk of State, for much of its navigating apparatus is modern. At presents it resembles those "lorchas" of a century ago, which to a hull of European model added the rig of an ordinary Chinese coasting vessel.

The difference is that the Republic has a Chinese hull, and above decks a more or less Occidental outfit. It is still, however, largely navigated on the ancient lines.

Early in March, 1912, the hastily constructed Provisional Constitu- tion was adopted by the small group of progressive men then acting as a rudder for the whole Empire. The second general division of this document headed "Citizens" contained an article (V) as follows: "Citizens of the Chinese Republic are all equal, and there shall be no radial, class, or religious distinctions."

The next article was composed of seven clauses defining the rights of citizens, such as freedom from arrest except by due process of law, immunity from search, rights of property, freedom of trade, of speech, of publication, of association, privacy of correspondence, liberty of residence and removal, and"the freedom of religion."

During the early part of the presidency (or reign) of Yuan Shihkai, after the Parliament had met, a committee of thirty from each house endeavored to complete a permanent Constitution. Their object was so to limit the powers of the President as to render him merely the agent of the Parliament. Such limitations President Yuan was not disposed to allow. The "Punitive Expedition" against the rule of Yuan organized in the summer of 19 I 3, in which many members of Parliament were implicated was overcome by northern troops and gave the President a more or less valid excuse for dissolving Parliament in November. After the death of Yuan (June 6, 1916) there was a period of uncertainty. The Parliament of 1913 had been chosen for a three years' term which had already expired. To wait for the setting in motion of the clumsy machinery for the election of another Parliament would involve a delay of many months, imposing upon the unsettled minds of the Chinese people a strain which they could not have expected to bear. It was therefore by general consent agreed to overlook the irregularity and to assume that the former Parliament was lawful, the Yuan dictatorship being regarded as an unavoidable parenthesis in its functions. When the Parliament reassembled it moved with extreme deliberation, giving little promise of any relief to the anxious people. Joint sessions of the upper house (Senate) and the lower body functioned as a Constitutional Con- vention which spent most of its time in hammering out a new document, largely after the model of the French constitution, making Parliament the center and the President secondary. This was recognized by im- partial observers as not the right way to make a constitution. It was, however, recognized that the ideal of a constitution by a specially selected body of men was out of reach in China, and might be for a long time. In the meantime it was felt that the sooner a permanent constitution could be adopted the better for the country. * Under the lead of Mr. Ch' en Huan-chang (author of "The Eco- nomic Principles of Confucius") Confucianism was pushed to the front, .a Confucian Society was formed, sacrifices to Confucius were celebrated at the temple of the Sage on the familiar lines of the Manchu Dynasty.

Headquarters for the "K'ung Chiao," or Confucian Society were opened in the west city of Peking. t Mr. Ch'en brought before Parlia- ment a memorial urging the adoption of Confucianism as the state religion. It was very natural that a body of Chinese amateur parliamentarians, all of them with a Confucian background, should have been predisposed to assume that the teachings of Confucius ought to be the religion of China. Against this, however, there was a serious objection, namely that religious liberty had been already granted in express terms by the Provisional Constitution. To take that liberty away after several years had elapsed would he sure to cause a great outcry difficult to silence. In fact, criticisms were already made by the adherents of the different religions, who were becoming more and more demonstrative. It was something unexampled in China that Roman Catholics, Protestants, members of the Holy Orthodox Greek communion, Mohammedans, Buddhists, and even Taoists were linked in an organization to protect their common rights, and were in cordial co-operation! It became evident even to the unrellgious members of Parliament that here was a nidus of contention the significance of which they had not apprehended. and could not comprehend. The claim made by the Confucianists that there are eleven countries which have a state religion and that China should align herself with them, was immediately refuted by the Christians, who pointed out that no first class power such as China aims to be now has a real state religion, because it is too dangerous to the welfare of the country. Dr. Timothy Richard wrote to a paper published in English in Peking giving the statement made to him by Count Ito of Japan as to the considerations which moved him to change his mind, and * The general conditions in China since the adoption of the republican form of govern- ment were explained by the writer of these lines in the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for February, 1914.

t This term K'ung Chiao, which should properly mean the instruction of Confucius has now come to denote this Society, and in some places Confucians are writinl?; of Christianity as the "¥eh Chiao"-from the first syllable of ¥ehsu-Jesus, a form of reference which Christians do not like.

to favor granting such liberty in that country, when its constitution was under consideration. * This view presented by Count Ito to his collab- orators in the framing of the constitution led even those most opposed to see its necessity, and the article was inserted. The experience of Japan was of great value to China, confronted with the same difficulties.

In the autumn of 1916 the Constitutional Convention of China approached this contentious topic. The Religious Liberty Society again bestirred itself to exert every ounce of influence available, by personal interviews with members of Parliament, by conversation with those who could gain access to such members, by public lectures and discussions, and by articles in the public press.

With that spirit of compromise so dear to the Chinese heart (and not unknown in other parts of the world) some of the prominent members of Parliament proposed that the article (XI) on religious liberty brought over from the Provisional Constitution should be allowed to stand, and that another proposed by the Confucianists (to be numbered XIX) should be inserted, declaring that the principles of Confucius should be the foundations of ethical teaching in China.

To this plan the Christian group ,was inflexibly opposed, for the obvious reason that it would not be dtfficult to make the second article entirely neutralize the earlier one. The unwieldy natqre of the Constitutional Convention rendered any particular action highly uncertain, for the total number of the two legislative houses would make a collection of about eight hundred and of the six hundred members who might be present the three-fourths vote required (or four hundred and fifty affirmatives) would be difficult to secure for any disputed article.

The China Continuation Committee is an important organiz;ation developed more than four years ago along the lines of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. It takes an active interest in whatever concerns the welfare of the Chinese Christian Church, but it was obviously inadvisable for such a body to become even indirectly involved in Chinese political affairs. The executive committee, however, sensing the importance of the crisis for the Chprch in China, in the autumn of 19 I 6 voted to its able Chinese secretary, Pastor Ch'eng Ching-yi, a leave of absence for two months. This time he spent in Peking in strenuous work on behalf of the religious liberty article of the constitution, and with much apparent success. Mr. C. T. Wang, the distinguished Christian, vicepresident of the Chinese Senate reported late in March that at least one hundred and fifty more votes were needed to make the article secure. Early in the month of Mayan incidental test vote showed that a safe majority of the Convention were in favor of article XI and in favor of dropping article XIX.

Another meeting of the Religious Liberty Society was summoned * It is well known that a certain foreigner whom he met pointed out to the Count that internal strife must be the inevitable result of establishing one faith above another, putting all others under an implied ban.

to meet in Peking about the middle of May, the final outcome being still uncertain. It was at this crisis that a decision was to be made of the important question, whether China should follow up the step of breaking off relations with Germany by a declaration of war. The Military Governors (Tu-chuns) of the various provinces, who had hastened to Peking, were practically unanimous for war, while the people in general, especially the merchants in the south, wanted peace. The Premier (without due authority) had assured the Parliament that if China should join the Allies and embark upon war she would not only have a voice in deciding the terms of world peace, but that her claims for a fair hearing from the nations with whom she has treaties on the questions of increasing her tariff rates, the abolition of extra-territoriality and the postponement, diminuition or remission of her onerous Boxer Indemnity would be cordially met. Parliament sat shivering on the brink, hesitating to take the fateful step, the consequences of which no mortal could foresee.

The Premier, Tuan Chi-jui, a prominent general under the Manchu dynasty and a military governor under the Republic, had earned great credit for opposing the imperial ambitions of Yuan Shih-kai. Tuan, who was both Premier and head of the War Department, was bent on a war declaration and used every effort to induce the Parliament to act. On an evil day the Parliament building was surrounded by a huge mob of professional coffin-bearers (lusty men), rowdies and soldiers in civilian attire who attacked the members of Parliament with the cards of their patrons thrust in the faces of members, but also with clubs and other weapons. Many members were beaten and several seriously injured, carriages were demolished, and the Parliament was imprisoned in its own building for twelve hours without food or rest. The responsibility of the Premier for this outrage has been stoutly denied, but he was the one responsible official who should and could have prevented it or stopped it. He did nothing, however, until late in the evening when word was brought to him that a Japanese subject had been injured (perhaps killed). Then he gave the proper orders and the riot was "off" I The members of Parliament were not unnaturally furious at their treatment, and remained in an angry mood. The Christian delegates to the Liberty Society reached Peking about the middle of May and a strenuous campaign of publicity and education had been arranged for the week. To the surprise of the delegates a friendly member of the Parliament came to inform them that on the afternoon of that very day a vote had been taken passing the second reading of Article XI granting "liberty to honor Confucius, or to adopt any other belief not inconsistent with law." .Article XIX was dropped altogether by a vote of 483 to 118.

This surprising result was attributed by Christian leaders in part to the intense bitterness felt by many toward the Premier (who was ten days later removed by presidential mandate). Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang and his party were extremely mortified and disgusted that there was

only the mention of the name of the Sage of China, but not of his "Religion" or Instruction.

The result seems at present to be all that could be desired and much more than had been expected. But the Chinese are constitutionally suspicious of one another. They act upon the principle of the adage: "Food to the mouth, Money to the hand"-that is, when one has a thing he has it-and not until then. In the united meetings of the Roman Catholics, Protestants, Buddhists, and Mohammedans, there was outward unity, but inner disagreement. Some of the few Buddhists were men of ability, but without initiative. The Mohammedans were mostly from in and near Peking, and had a leader of intelligence and push. During the months of the educational campaign while the Buddhists had sent out a few letters, telegrams, etc., the Roman Catholics had dispatched about a thousand, and the Protestants two thousand.

The Roman Caholics made an insistent proposal that they and the Protestants should unite their forces to form a Religious Political Party (its platform and its principles not being even suggested). This was at once resisted by the Protestants, and from this time on there was no further pretence of unity between them.

It is said that the members of Parliament who are "in politics for what they can get out of it" were amazed to behold representatives of the Christian churches coming to Peking from distant parts of China at their own expense (or that of their friends) on matters of no concern to their private interests, while Chinese members of Parliament, furnished with first-class tickets to Peking, not infrequently try to get themselves excused, and sometimes will not come at all. The politicians would be glad to absorb this energy of the Christians into their party service. Within the few months past Religious Liberty has taken a long step forward, and has gained a victory which we trust it is never to lose.

China-New and Old The Governor of Shantung has forbidden parents to hind the feet of their daughters in future. Any girls between the ages of 14 and 18, whose feet are already bound will be compelled to unbind them again, and parents will be severely punished if caught binding their daughter's feet in future.

Chinese ladies are coming to the fore as lecturers and organizers; a Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wan, and Mrs. Chang have just formed a "Three Virtue Society," which meets once a month at the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.; over 100 members are enrolled.

I t is also interesting to notice Chinese ladies accompanying their husbands on the hills walking side by side and not in the rear as the old China is advancing. .

An opium smuggler on his way from Tsingtau to Shanghai, with a quantity of opium hidden in some egg boxes, was found on the steamer by his fellow-passengers, and handed over to the customs authorities on his ar- rival at Shanghai.

Reformation and Modern

BY JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of the Board of Fo reign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

O NE of the results of that potent movement of the sixteenth cen- tury, called the Reformation, was its influence on Christian mis- sions. The Reformation has generally been treated as a great polemical and theological movement, or even as political or economic. It is just beginning to be noticed that it was also a great missionary movement. * The great Reformers were great missionaries. At home they labored with great zeal to evangelize the towns and countries in which they lived. Some were also foreign missionaries like Villiam Farel, who went to French Switzerland, a Catholic country which was as ignorant of the Gospel as is Latin America today. The R~formers were missionaries working to bring souls to Christ, both by pen and by word of mouth.

The influence of the Reformation on modern missions was twofold: (I) it started them and (2) it voiced the principles on which they are based.

1. The Reformation began the great movement that has culminated in modern missions. Protestantism was hardly born before the missionary spirit was alive in her. Missions are inher~nt in the spirit of Protestantism, and even in its very first century, foreign missions began to appear. It is true they were not very prominent, but they were there. They did not become prominent immediately because the first necessity for Protestantism was to build itself up at home on a permanent basis. The severe and repeated assaults of Roman Catholicism, especially in the Counter-Reformation, made the permanency of Protestantism a difficult problem. But soon signs even of foreign missionary interest began to appear. This differed in different Reformers. Some taught missions to the non-Christians, others saw that their foreign missionary ideas were carried out in practice and either went or tried to go to non-Christian lands.

Martin Luther was one of the first class, and in his writings there began to appear the note of world-wide evangelization. t In his ser- mons on the Gospel he says: "But now when Christ comes, He sends His preachers into all the world and commands them to go straight forward and preach everywhere to all the heathen. . . . All the world does not mean one or two parts of it, but everywhere within it where • For a fuller elaboration of the Reformation as a missionary movement see "Famous Reformers of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches," by Rev. James I. Good-a mis· sion study book.

t See an Article on "Luther and Missions" in the Lutheran Church Re'lJie<w, October, 1916.

people may dwell." But though Luther suggested preaching to the non- Christians, the Lutheran Church of Germany sent no foreign missionaries, until in the next century Von Welz nobly laid down his life for the heathen in South ..America.

Bucer, the reformer of Strasburg, a contemporary of Luther, also spoke about missions to the non-Christian world. He went farther and suggested a method of bringing it about. As early as 1538 he wrote that Christians "should not merely seek to get the lands and property of the heathen, but also to try to gain their souls," especially since the enlargement of Christianity in that day was only apparent and not real: because the newly discovered continent (America) and the islands had been discovered only to be cursed by the superstitions of Rome. His method is significant in two ways. He suggests (I) that foreign missions ought to be carried on by the civil rulers, whereas the modern method has been to have them carried on by the Church as a spiritual rather thim a secular movement. And (2) missions have been carried on in a voluntary free-will method, but he suggests that it should be done by the law of the state. His suggestion was a beginning toward attacking the great problem of missions among the non-Christians.

Reformers of the second class not only wrote about missions but either wanted or tried to go themselves. Here a voice is heard from Zurich. The first Reformer who wanted to go as a foreign missionary was Prof. Bibliander, of Zurich. His name meant "bookman" and he· was professor of Hebrew at Zurich-a su~cessor to Zwingli in the Cathedral school there. His teaching of Hebrew made him interested in Arabic and so in the Mohammedans. His predecessor and teacher, Zwingli, had caught the universal vision even more fully than Luther. For in a day when all Christians, Catholics and Lutherans, made baptism the only way to salvation and consigned all unbaptized to hell or limbus, he declared in favor of the salvation even of the unbaptized. He hoped for a chance for such moral heathens as Socrates, Plato and Seneca. Zwingli lived long before his day and was the most modern among the Reformers. Bibliander from him caught this universal vision and decided in 1546 to go as a missionary to the Mohammedans. He wrote to a friend at Augsburg, Germany, asking for financial aid. Had there been a foreign missionary society in that day to help him he would have gone. As the way did not open for him to go, he wrote a book in 1548 and another in 1553, urging missions to the non-Chris- tians. * What Bibliander was not able to do was inaugurated by the Reformed Church at Geneva, which sent out the first missionaries to the non-Christian world. The expedition was under the leadership of Admiral Villegagnon and aided by Admiral Coligny. Villegagnon, who professed to be a Protestant, in his letter to Calvin says that the avowed * For more on Bibliander'~ life see Tract, "The Reformation and Missions," published by the Reformed Church Foreign Mission Board, Philadelphia.

REFORMATroN ANn MODERN

obj ect of his expedition was "the promotion of Christ's kingdom." They left France July 12, 1555, and arrived at Rio Janeiro, Brazil, on November 10, 1555. On an island in that beautiful harbor, Villegagnon founded a colony, and early the next year he wrote to Geneva for ministers. When his messenger arrived at Geneva, a solemn religious service in their honor was held in the cathedral there. As Lescarbot, whose history is one of the early sources, says: "For they saw the way open to establish their doctrine yonder and to cause the light of the Gospel to shine forth among those barbarous people, godless, lawless and without religion." The Church of Calvin appointed two ministers-Peter Richer and William Chartier-to go to the new world. With them went a number of Genevese led by Du Pont. Among these were several young men, who were sent out with the express purpose of laboring among the heathen. One of the latter, named De Lery, became later the historian of the expedition. These ministers and intended missionaries arrived at Rio Janeiro March 10, 1557. They went to the island on which Villegagnon had his colony. The first regular Protestant service, held in America, was held there on March 10, 1557, when the fifth Psalm was sung and Richer preached on the Psalm, "One thing have I desired of the Lord," etc. Du Pont at that service declared "that the reason why he and his fellow-travelers had risked the danger of the ocean was that they might found a Church, reformed according to God's Word." The ministers remain~d on the island, but the young men, who were prospective missionaries, went to the mainland to live among the natives so that they might gain their language and preach to them. Un- fortunately Villegagnon began secretly to return to Romanism. * Incited by a secret Catholic Cointat, he quarreled with the two ministers, insisting on the use of some Catholic rites, so that Mr. Chartier was sent back to France to get a decision of the French Church on these points, and Richer and the Genevese went over to the mainland, where they made known the Gospel to the natives. Though this mission was soon given up, yet it produced the first foreign missionaries of Protestantism and also the first martyrs for Protestant missions. t The Lutherans also made an attempt at missions in the Reformation. The Lutheran Church of Sweden did some work among the Laplanders. Gundert in his work on Missions says that Gustavus Vasa in 1559 sent missionaries to the Lapps. But little, however, was done for them until the eighteenth century.

The Reformation not only made a beginning in foreign missions, but it also gave utterance to the Protestant principles of missions over "A full account of this expedition is found in Baird's, "The Huguenot Emigration to America," Vol. I, in whose appendix are the letters of Richer and Villegagnon. See also Parkman's, "Pioneers of France in the New World," and Good's "History of the Reformed Church in the U. S."

t For a fuller account of them see MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD, 1910, also the tract, "The Reformation and Foreign Missions."

those of the Roman Catholic faith. It has been these principles that have made modern missions such a wonderful success. Among these ideals that gave a new aim to missions and put into it a new spirit and vitality were: (a) The free use of the Bible. Protestantism claimed that Christian teaching and the Bible must be presented to the people in the vernacular. When the writer, in 1900 visited the World's Exposition at . Paris, he found a large building devoted to an exhibit of missions, which in France meant, of course, Roman Catholic missions. The most aston· ishing peculiarity about the exhibit was that in all the building not a Bible was to be found. There were plenty of monstrances, images, massbooks, rosaries, and embroidery for the altar, but not a Bible for distribution among the people. Such a thing could never have occurred in a Protestant exhibit of missions.

(b) The Reformation brought into missions the pre-eminence of spirituality. A second great difference between Roman and Protestant missions has been that the former have emphasized the outward rites while the latter emphasize the inward change of heart and life. Francis Xavier, all honor to him whose zeal led him to baptize thousands in India in a few months, did no heart-work among them. He knew no better way and had not time to do more. The scandal at Goa in India in the eighteenth century, where the Roman Catholics permitted their converts to wear the sacred thread of Brahminism after being baptized, reveals their reliance on mere rites. But Protestant Christian teachers went deeper and required personal experience. They did their work more thoroughly, and therefore more permanently.

(c) The Reformation brought a new ethical aim into missions-a higher ideal. The difference between Roman Catholic and Protestant ethics is well known. The ethics of the papacy always allow room for policy, while those of Protestanism rested on principle and not policy. Roman Catholicism is too often a religion of compromises. It gives the Sabbath both to God and to the world-the first few hours to God and the rest to the world. Protestant teaching, especially under the high ethics of Calvin, required firm principles in the hearts of the converts in non-Christian lands. As a result there has been less backsliding in the mission fields among Protestants than among Roman Catholics.

(d) The Reformation introduced the acti'Uity of the laity into foreign missions. The Roman Church is the church of the priests, the Protestant Church is the church of the believing congregation, and in its doctrine of the "priesthood of all believers" embodies the germ of lay-activity in missions. This was shown in that early Brazil mission when those young men of Geneva did not wait until they had been ordained before they began to teach Christ to the natives. They were the germ of the modern "Laymen's Missionary Movement." Worldwide missions of today are the unfolding of the Reformation principles.

Opinions of Martin

DAVID JAYNE HILL says: "What I personally admire in Martin Luther is the courage with which he visited upon the transforming power of vital faith- in the individual soul. His greatest usefulness, as I esteem it was not in his revolt against a church which, after all, had redeemed Europ~ from bar- barism, but in his affirmation that religion does not consist in organization or even in formulas of faith, but in a sense of direct relationship between the soul and its Creator, whereby a man becomes a personal instrument in execut- ing the divine will."

SENATOR OWEN says: "The Reformation was of great service in over- throwing some of the errors into which human frailty had led the great organization of the Church. Wherever the power of the many is concentrated in the hands of the few, it tends to dangerous centralization and tends toward magnifying the power of the few sometimes unmindful of the many. Both in Church and State the unrestrained power leads to error, and the body of wisdom will be found in the body of the people. The majority rule is best for Church and State, and this is now becoming the accepted doctrine of the world."

RUSH RHEES, President University of Rochester, says: "America is peculiarly indebted to the Reformation, for that was the great crisis in the emancipation of the human spirit from the control of human authority. America needs today a fresh infusion of the temper of the Reformation, for that enfranchisement of the human spirit was accomplished through a clear and controlling recognition of God's presence and of his authority speaking through the conscience. It is well for us on the occasion of the Reformation Quadricentenary to recall both the emancipation and the obedience which characterized that great movement in modern history."

CHARLES H. SPURGEON said: "The best commemoration which I can make of this man, Martin Luther, is to preach the doctrine which he held so dear."

FRANK L. BROWN, Secretary of the Vorld Sunday School Association, says: "The Christian statesmanship, which brings under organized instruc- tion to the children and youth of the world, has already pre-emptied the future. The Reformation insisted on the value of childhood. Its leaders seized this as the strategic foundation upon which the church of the future must be built. This idea, incorporated in cathechetical instruction in the Sunday-school four hundred years ago, has been caught up and amplified until we have today the Sunday-school as the most tremendous movement of the age, with its 31,000,000 members the world over, and over 300,000 Sunday-schools and 3,000,000 Sunday-school officers and teachers, and the unfettered Bible as the binding factor."

DR. G. KAWERAU, dean of Reformation scholars, writes: "The churchly reformation became thus also a reformation of home life. It founded the "evangelical pastor's home from which since at all times streams of blessings have poured out over our whole civilization. It reconquered for woman herappropriate honor and respect. It pUFi~, uplifted and freed the inner relation between man and wife."

EVIDENCE OF SUCCESSFUL WORK AMONG ITALIANS IN

A Protestant Italia n congregation in Rochester, New York

to Reach Italians in

Shall They Be Segregated, "Missioned," Neglected or Welcomed?

BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D.

Late Superintendent of the Italian Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States I TALY, "the Mother of Civilization," up to the opening of the European struggle, had furnished America with thousands of her citizens, who with their good blood-mixed with the most virile races of Europe, Roman, Latin, Greek, Norman, Spanish, French, Teutonic, and even the blood of Abraham, through the Saracen strain-are now making a deep impression on our civilization.

It is essential that something be done for this people, because they will inevitably become an important factor in our national life. That very little has been accomplished so far, comparatively speaking, is due to certain conditions which have obtained, in part explainable, but in part inexcusable. There are over three million Italians in this country, and the work of evangelization, although thirty or more years old, has only touched the outer fringe of the problem.

Until the Great War in Europe began, the rush of immigration was so strong as to completely overwhelm us. We could not keep up with the tide. Accordingly, the process of assimilation was slow and superficial. Now, we have a little breathing space, and can get our bearings adjusted in preparation for the rush which will come at the close of the war, unless the legislation of last Congress concerning the literacy test seriously interferes.

The attitude of the average American Christian has not been friendly and helpful toward the Italian immigrants. As a nation we have welcomed the brain and brawn of other lands, and have proved the sincerity of our welcome by the methods we have initiated to introduce them to American life and customs. It has been a splendid indication of the attitude of the American citizen, but the American Christian has not accorded them such a welcome to their churches. They have been perfectly willing to furnish spasmodically, or even svstematically, the means for carrying on some obscure mission in some old store-possibly an exsaloon-and in many instances they have provided· them with pretty church buildings-but it has always been with the idea either that the Italian should be treated as the "down and outs" or that they should be segregated, both adults ,and children.

The first method is preposterous when it is remembered that the love of the beautiful is so strong in this son of Italy. The other method is disastrous to any attempt to Ameri<;anize him. SQ far as the adults

AN ITALIAN SEWING SCHOOL-CHICAGO are concerned, it is unquestionably necessary to provide Protestant Christian services in their own language, but there is absolutely no need for this in work among children. They are Americans and need the American environment. They sit side by side with other Americans in the public school, why not in the Sunday-school and Church? Is the American citizenship idea of the community life more friendly than the American Christian Church, which claims to carry out the principles of true brotherhood in Christ? To put it plainly, is the American citizen more interested in these foreigners than the American Christians? If we want to develop a host of hyphenated Americans, unfriendly to our institutions, and indifferent to our American ideas, there is no surer way of success than by continuing the present method.

In eighteen years' experience with Italians, both in Italy and America, I have found this attitude to be the greatest drawback to Italian evangelization. These people must be drawn into our American churches and Sunday-schools, and be absorbed into our national life, otherwise we shall find breakers ahead. The crisis is upon us, for the Italians, on the one hand, justly resent this treatment, while on the other, the Americans hold back a co-operating force which would mean strength for American churches.

In work among Italians we must recognize a religious condition which is peculiar to Latin countries. Nominally, they are Roman Catholics, but in heart the vast majority are anti-clerical and anti-Christian. This is the tragedy of the situation. Mrs. Humphry Ward has expressed it strongly and clearly: "The truth of the .matter seems to be that Italy is Catholic becallse she hasn't faith enou~h to make a heresy;

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA 59

and anti-clerical because it is her destiny to be a nation." If we were inclined to add an annotation, it would be this: Italy is anti-clerical because she has broken with the ecclesiastical order, and prefers a life of believing what she pleases, rather than what is forced upon her.

Intellectually, the Italian, as a class, is away from Rome, but unfortunately, both for himself and the nation, he is drifting religiously, and there is positively n~ perception of spiritual truth. He cannot understand why the Anglo-Saxon takes his religion so seriously. The doctrine of the new birth is as strange to him as it was to Nicodemus. Yet Christ thought it worth while, in His conversation with that learned Jew, to put the emphasis on its necessity, so, among Italians, we must follow the Leader, and little by little the truth will penetrate.

Years ago, in Palermo, Sicily, we remember preaching on the baptism of the Holy Spirit. A young university student listened for the first time to the Gospel message, and wondered what we were talking about. He looked upon us as a new species of anarchist. There was absolutely no development of the spiritual sense, but as he listened, he caught the spiritual import, at least in part, and today that same young man is the pastor of one of the largest Italian Protestant churches in America.

In dealing with the Italian, the elemental features of religion must be treated in an elementary way, and a simple illustration of the wind sighing may be used effectively, as in days of old, to put the emphasis on this mysterious transformation of the soul life. There is an inquiring spirit among intelligent Italians. Even in the priesthood there are hun- HOW ITALIAN MOTHERS BECOME INTERESTED

dreds who are clamoring for freedom of thought-Modernists they are called-yet, without any particular goal, and none to guide them, they are drifting, they know not where. Here is a message representing a group of priests, sent to Mayor Nathan, of Rome-himself a Jew by blood, an Englishman by birth, and an Italian by adoption-strange irony of fate that a man of the Ghetto should rule the destiny of the Eternal City: "On the twentieth of September you knew how to find in the tradition of the Eternal .City the human and universal words of liberty, dignity, right t(} live, which the VatICan no longer knows how to be herald of, and you spoke to Italy and to the world in a Roman way. Whilst modern society treats with indifference not only a religion which every day loses more and more of its divine substance, but also the heroic attempts of self-denying men who do their best to save, for the benefit of humanity, the treasures of the sinking ship, you, mayor of Rome, have not been indifferent to the agonizing cry which the Italian clergy has raised around you. . . . The Vatican has uplifted its voice in the name of the Church, against your assertions; but the Vatican, inasmuch as it has always hindered the progress of Christianity, has no right to speak in the name of the Church. The best part of the Church in Italy does not want to be an accomplice of the Vatican in the fatal program of open war against the unity of the country, against evolution of thought, and liberty of conscience. . . . Still, a great hope lives in our hearts: the hope that the Church which finds herself in the dilemma by which humanity exacts from her either to be a means of life or to die, may yet find again new ways to become, as the Gospel says, 'light of the world,' and 'salt of the earth.' In the name of all those who are seeking in Christianity, not an archaic form of intellectualism and a new kind of slavery, but a source of true life, we rejoice.in the opportunity we have today of expressing to you our gratitude and sympathy."

Can anyone conceive of anything more pathetic than this struggle for deliverance from the thraldom of the past?

Prof. Giovanni Luzzi, in an article in the Hibbert Journal made this startling statement: "I know many cells in difierent convents (monasteries) j I have entered the homes of many priests in the country and in town j I know well what the youn~ think in more than one seminary j and am therefore in a position to state that of a hundred clerics from forty years of age onwards, no less than sixty keep most jealously in their private desks the best products of the Modernist literature."

As Vice-President of the Refuge for ex-priests in Rome, I had the opportunity personally to come into intimate relation with scores of priests who sought freedom. If I could have guaranteed them twenty cents a day-just enough to live on-1 could have had a train-load safely housed in the Refuge, so anxious are they to live a life of sincerity. But they were perfectly helpless in the commercial world, knowing nothing but prayers, and that from days of childhood. Some of those we received were sent to America to break with the past, others were turned into sewing machine agents, street car conductors and motormen. Others were counselled to stay in the Church, for being past middle life, the wrench would have been too great to sever themselves from their old

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA

environment. They were urged to live and preach the gospel, which, after all, is at the foundation of the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church, though now covered up by the traditions of men. Several letters received later indicated that our advice had been followed with encouraging results. A very few were received into Protestant work and made full proof of their ministry. The unrest of Italian intellectual life is a portend of serious import, and we shall do well to recognize its value without delay.

Another phase of Italian thought life is found in the different THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ITALIANS IN AMERICA A young Italian converted in New York returned to Italy and organized this flourishing Protestant church in Salerno standard of ethics, as a basis of right living. The Latin, Roman Catholic standard is as unlike the Anglo-Saxon Protestant type as light from darkness. The jesuitical concept that the ends justify the means, has permeated the life of the Italian. He is unconsciously tainted by it; he would resent with indignati'on any suggestion of approximation to it, but the fact remains nevertheless. Another personal experience may illustrate what I mean.

When I was in charge of our publishing interests in Rome, a professor from the Normal School brought his manuscript of a Reader he wished us to publish. It had already been approved by the Minister

of Public Instruction. Our editor found that in one of the stories, told in elegant Italian, a boy had lied to his teacher to protect his little sister. It was the story over again of the Spartan youth and the stolen fox. The book represented the teacher, after the discovery of the lie, complimenting the boy for his heroic act in coming to the rescue of his guilty sister. The professor was a great hater of the Jesuits, and had actually brought the manuscript to us because he was in sympathy with our Christian propaganda, but when he called to learn our decision we had to assure him that we could not consent to print the book because of its casuistic teachings. To tell the good professor that it was jesuitical in its trend was like adding fuel to the fire, but as we showed him that we Protestants could not condone a lie under any circumstances, and that a wrong could not be done even for a good purpose without culpability, our point of view gradually dawned on him, and he modified the book according to our suggestion. We had the satisfaction of knowing that, for once at least, the youth all over Italy were being given an entirely new ethical conception. If an Italian deliberately lies, do not be quick to condemn him, for he may be actuated by the highest motive, but from a wrong starting point. Repeatedly the Italian is blamed for vacillation and unreliability, because, forsooth, he has promised to do something and failed, when in actual fact, if we could have followed the intricacies of his mind we would have discovered that he had no intention of keeping his promise, but he thought it the height of rudeness to refuse to do the thing you wished and promised simply to "let you down lightly.~' We must be patient in handling the situation.

The worker among Italians must take these things into consideration. The statistics may not show rapid progress in leading them into the light, but the net result of Italian evangelization cannot be tabulated by figures. We are doing the work of sapping and mining, and there are thousands of Nicodemuses in Italy and in America who are inquiring, but have not yet. faith to make a heresy. They have broken with the so~called mother church, and it is our bounden duty to help them to hold their faith in God, or the last state will be worse than the first.

The Italian as an element in American life is a fruitful ground of experimentation, and the results of our ·contact with him have justified us in believing that he is a very valuable asset, and by judicious, kindly treatment he can be saved from his present attitude of passive indifference or persistent hostility to all forms of Christian thought, and be brought into close relationship with Him who in Judea personally knew him by declaring his faith to be greater than that of any in more favored Israel. A missionary to our Anglo-Saxon forbears centuries ago, he may yet become a missionary to lands beyond the seas, and with the intrepidity of an Ignatius LoyaIa, minus his casuistry, may yet capture his thousands for truth and for Christ.

ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH, MIDDLETOWN, NEW

A Venture in Co-operation How They Built the Italian Branch of the Webb Horton Church, Middletown, N. Y.

BY REV,. u. L. MACKEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE success of the Italian Evangelical work in Middletown, N. Y., has been somewhat remarkable. In the course of two years it has developed from a small union work, conducted in English, and therefore reaching only the children, until it has become a very substantial work with a communicant membership numbering about one hundred and with many more adherents. This congregation has an Italian minister, a beautiful church building and an organization for worship, study and service that is doing much to develop the Italians of the city into good, intelligent Christians and loyal citizens.

Among the important factors entering into the success of this work is the pastor of one of the Middletown churches. When others decided to give up the Union work, he persisted. Convinced that there was little future for a work conducted after the timid fashion that had been followed, he dared to undertake larger things. His program included the following:

A capable Italian Minister; A church building which should command the interest and pride of the Italians; Co-operation in worship and service between the people of his own church and their Italian neighbors; Co-operation, at least in interest and service on the part of the evangelical churches of the city. To secure these required unceasing effort and endless patience. The success attained only added new burdens upon the strength and patience of the minister and his people.

LET NO MAN UNDERTAKE A PROGRAM OF ITALIAN EVANGELIZATION WHO HAS NOT IMMENSE STORES OF ENERGY AND PATIENCE AND FAITH IN GOD AND IN HIS FELLOWS.

Fortunately for the work the Italian minister who came to the task had such qualities of leadership that it was only a few months until it became apparent that a building was necessary. When the eager response of the Italians to the efforts on their behalf became known throughout the city, it was a simple matter to enlist the community in an effort to erect a worthy building. A committee of citizens undertook the matter of raising funds. A great Field Day was planned for Sunday, May II, 19 16; Italian ministers occupied the pulpits of the churches of the city; a great company of men from all the churches met together at noon and went out "two and two" after the approved fashion of an "Every Member Canvass." The good people of the city responded generously and in a few weeks a commodious and beautiful building will be dedicated to the worship and service of God, without debt and having received no aid from any of the Boards of the church. The Italians themselves were much in evidence in the effort, and their pledges amounted to about $1,000.

The new building bears a tablet in English and Italian, as follows: "This building was erected by the generous citizens of Middletown as an expression of their interest in the Italian people of this city; and with the fervent wish that they and their children may find this a real sanctuary for their faith, where tbey may worship God with perfect freedom, and be taught the highest ideals of Citizensbip and Human Brotherhood."

When the matter of co-operation was first taken up, the "Union Church" plan was promptly rejected as undesirable and impractical. It was unanimously agreed that the enterprise should be under the fostering care of one of the great denominations and a constituent part of it. The Presbyterian church was selected and was willing to provide the guarantees and assume the responsibility of administering the work. At another time and place it will be the Baptist and at another the Methodist or the Congregationalist or any other. At Middletown the

A VENTURE IN CO-OPERATION

thought was that, in cities of that size, it would confuse the work to have more than one effort for a group speaking any particular language. At the same time provision should be made that interest in these people, on the part of Christians of whatever name, should find natural expression in gifts or service. Hence we have the "denominational work supported by inter-denominational interest." The church property is owned by the Presbyterians. The members of the Italian Branch are communicants in the Presbyterian church, but there is a city-wide interest in the work.

In April the large Hudson Presbytery held its sessions in this Italian church. The women provided an elaborate luncheon for about one hundred guests. The meal itself was out of the ordinary, and was greatly enjoyed by the presbyters and even more by those who served it. Perhaps this spirit of generosity on the part of the Italians has done much to enlist the interest of the people of Middletown. Practically every resident member of the Italian branch is a weekly contributor toward the expenses of the church and the every member canvass is faithfully carried out year after year.

Almost any day one may find Italians enjoying the many privileges of the gymnasium, swimming pool, reading or game rooms of the parent church and every Sunday a number of the most faithful and responsible members of the parent church may be found in the Sunday-school of the Italian Branch. On 'a great occasion, such as Columbus Day, a large procession of Italians joins with the older Americans in the patriotic celebration of the events of historic interest to the sons of both countries. Thus there is close co-operation both in worship and service between the parent church and its child. As they come to know each other better they discover that only the things on the surface have separated them, There is no fundamental difference between Italian and American, and given an equal opportunity it is an even chance whether the native to Italy or the native to America will be the hetterman.

The Tide is Sure to Win Quoted from "The Outlook"

On the far reef the breakers o mighty sea! thy message Recoil in shattered foam, In clanging spray is cast; Yet still the sea behind them Within God's plan of progress Urges its forces home; I t matters not at last, Its chant of triumph surges How wide the shores of evil, Through all the thunderous din- How strong the reefs of sin- The wave may break in failure, The wave may be defeated, But the tide is sure to win. But the tide is sure to win!

A NATIVE BAMBOO HOUSE I N T HE PHILIrPINE I

T H E ADM I NISTRATION BUI LDI NG- T HE U NIVER SITY OF T HE PHILIPPINES IN MANILA The Old and the N e w In the Philippines

from the

The Story Told by the Camera Showing Present and Past Conditions in the Philippine Islands BY REV. WM. B. COOKE, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Recently Minister of the First Preshyterian Church in Manila Hut The bamboo hut is the home of the eight million Filipinos: and the upper ten thousand dwell in halls. The shack, built in a few Hall days out of bamboo uprights and floors with nipa thatched roof is cheap and cool. It may be tied with rattan and cost not a nail. A man goes into the woods and swamp with a bolo, cuts his material, and puts up his home. If it burns or blows over the owner is not ruined.

Prizes were recently offered by the Philippine government for a fire- proof substitute and some samples were erected by inventors outside the old city wall, but when torches were applied none could resist the flames.

But the boy born in the nipa shack may work his way up through the primary and intermediate and high school to study in the new con- crete Hall of the University of the Philippines. It swings open its doors to him who comes, whether from shack or mansion. Many of these boys will fill places of responsibility and will live in comfortable modern houses.

It is, however, the Christian missionary who shows the Filipino how to build for eternity. He leads youth and age, ignorance and cul- ture, to Him who said: "I am the way, the truth, the life," and who taught men to build not "wood, hay, stubble," but "gold, silver, precious stones."

W k J We are accustomed to think of men in the tropics as inan~r dolent, and as a rule they are. But many of the rice terraces of Play Northern Luzon, made by savages with rude tools, are among the engineering wonders of the world. For sustained industry and util- ity they rival the dykes of the Dutch..

These non-Christian tribes playas heartily as they work when they parade to the music of their gongs. Raw savages are fine material from which to make useful Christians. The missionary is at work among the primitive people, and uses their energy and aptitude for work and instinct for play to guide them into higher life and to mold them for the Kingdom.

Only foreigners and those who ape the foreigners Stockings and wear stockings in the Philippines. Neat and practical Tuberculosis slippers of straw, cloth, leather, wood, of many smart designs, all with open heel, are worn to some extent, but in good

F ILIPINOS AT WORK ON TH EIR WONDERFUL RICE

A HILARIOUS TIME IN A FILIPINO TOWN Work and Play in the Philippines

FROM THE PHILIPPINES 60r

weather the laborers and children go about in bare feet. One seldom sees a stocking. One "blue-stocking" mother-in-Israel from Western Pennsylvania thought of starting a reform among the women, but came to see that in some climates stockings are superfluous. The brown and yellow shades of skin of the East seem to be a natural covering sufficient for modesty. White men and women may even learn to think of themselves as overdressed with conventional equipment that is often superfluous. Brown skins may cover hearts which aTe "whiter than snow."

The prevalence of tuberculosis in the Philippines is surprising and even alarming. "No tuberculosis in I 920" is the slogan of a movement as important as the more dramatic fight against cholera, plague, and leprosy. The Filipinos, through dread of the night air and to avoid mosquitoes, shut the windows and pull the covers over their heads. Dr. Hibbard goes among the cots of the Silliman dormitories on surprise visits to pull the covers down and give fresh air to the students. On one occasion he uncovered a dummy and heard suppressed giggles all around. The students are not afraid of Dr. Langheim's hospital, and in the fine new building much good can be done. Even the porters over mountain trails, who wear neither pants nor stockings, and are athletes of surprising power and endurance, are not immune from the "white plague." Health reform is more important than dress reform.in the Philippines. The cleansing of the heart is the deepest need of all. The plague of sin is destroying more lives than tuberculosis. This plague the missionaries are seeking to overcome by the Gospel of Christ that brings new life and strength.

Filipino. Students The modern English educational system is developing the young life of the Philippines, filling the young of the land with new ambitions and desires. The missions are beginning to see that some provision must be made to take care of these bright young men and women. This is being done by establishing dormitories in the provincial capitals which contain the high schools, and also in the city of Manila, which has more than 10,000 students. The Methodist boys' dormitory, which accommodates only 80, was obliged to turn away more than 600 applicants last year. Under Methodist auspices there are also a girls' dormitory and a students' church. This church is being held in the building formerly used by the American congregation and in a short time will have to be relinquished to the Government. It will then be necessary to erect a new church, which is now being planned for as the Bishop Eveland Memorial Students' Church, and for which it is hoped to raise $50,000. This is located in the very center of the university life. An annual union Thanksgiving service for Filipinos is held in this church, at which some of the highest Filipino government officials are present.

OCEAN

MISSIONS Th THE E~KIM05 0 u.".~••~yte,;..",9<()t,,".. .)( j,-,g'ic.a.";,s (c…..,. £PI~CI/Il>e.~ 'N ~ 0 RO""6f) Ca.tf,ollcs ARCTI c.. ~,L-G)_M"_o_"._.;~_n._ _ _-I.

AMERICA j Christianity Among the Eskimo BY AUBREY FULLERTON, EDMONTON, CANADA Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Maryland I N actual distance from the mountain in Palestine, where the Master's Great Commission was given, there is no more remote field of pres- ent missionary effort than the top of the American continent. It is "the uttermost part of the earth." To the very edge of the Arctic Ocean, and even beyond, to some of the Arctic Islands; from the extreme left-hand of the continent, where Alaska almost meets Asia, to Labrador and Greenland on the right; and at a northernmost latitude that would seem to make such work impossible-the Gospel is being preached, and native lives are being touched. There are few more striking instances of the courage, enterprise and power of modern missions than are found in the history of these Arctic missions.

The people among whom the work is being done are as strange a people as the world can show, and as quite unlikely from a missionary point of view. The Eskimos have undisputed possession of this Arctic and sub-Arctic region, but have no clear idea of how they came to be there. The conditions under which they live compel them to a constant struggle with nature for the mere privilege of existence. Yet among them are some of the happiest Christians in America.

A remarkable mission is that at the mouth of the Mackenzie River, two thousand miles north of the international boundary. The Eskimos there and along the Arctic coast, on either side, have been organized into native congregations, with regularly appointed services and various forms of Christian activity, under the Anglican or Canadian Episcopal Church. The work began at that point only about twenty years ago. When the Gospel went north to the Eskimos, they were slow to receive

AMONG THE

it, and missionaries worked among them for fifteen years before one convert was made. But in 191 I there was a first ingathering, the earnest of many others. In the district around the delta of the Mackenzie River alone there are now three hundred Eskimo' Christians, which is a majority of the sparse native population.

It would be hard to find a body of people who take mor,e genuine and evident delight in the worship of God than these Eskimo converts. They attend faithfully upon the church services, and participate in them I NSIDE AN ESKIMO IGLOO OR WINTER SNOW HOUSE intelligently and joyfully. They have hymn sheets and parts of the Gospels in their own language, as translated by the first missionaries, and printed in the English alphabet, which for lack of an alphabet of their own they have adopted and learned. A sermon to one of these Eskimo congregations is of much the same character as one would expect to hear or to preach in any congregation of untutored worshippers, a simple Bible message clearly and graphically presented.

The wonder of all this becomes the greater when it is known that the Eskimos were originally without religious sense, and lived not only under wretched physical conditions, but in degradation of mind and soul. Uppermost America, geographically speaking, was the lowest down in spiritual darkness.

A striking improvement in the home life of the people has now been effected, and though Arctic coast homes are still poor and scant, and depend upon the results of the fur and seal catch, they have wonderfully brightened up where the new Gospel light has reached them.

All that the Eskimos knew of white men before was learned from the whalers and traders, who went north for their own mercenary and sometimes unscrupulous ends, and whose influence was very hurtful to the too-trustful natives. But Christian missionaries have been able largely to offset this mischief, and have been of great social and economic assistance, as well as spiritual benefit, to the far-North folk. Ten or fifteen years ago the decline in population, through disease, was quite marked, but this decline has now been arrested, and general conditions, within the mission zones at any rate, have much improved.

There is in the Eskimo character a large measure of native good spirits and kind-heartedness, which helped to give the missionaries a first point of contact. Despite the hardness of their life, and the unceasing urgency of their quest for food and shelter, nearly all the Arctic tribes are naturally cheerful and easy-tempered. When to these good features was added the impulse of a better life, there was developed a type of Christian character, childlike in simplicity and happy in spirit, that counts among the finest trophies of world-wide missions.

The first Eskimo offering for missions was made five years ago, shortly after the first conversions were recorded. It was a string of fur skins, which are current money in the North, and when the missionary marketed the silver-fox and lynx pelts thus contributed by a handful of new converts they brought $326. Each year since then a similar but gradually increasing offering for missions has been taken in the Eskimo churches, and has been applied to the extension of the work throughout the North.

This desire of the Arctic Christians to help others is one of the most hopeful features of the northern missions. The Eskimos are all potential missionaries, and carry the message wherever they go. In the adjoining Yukon Territory remote settlements have asked for Christian services as a result of the testimony borne by converts who had visited them. Native helpers are being trained. A lay worker, James Atoomuksina by name, has for several years been doing good service among his fellow Eskimos on Herschel! Island, and in the Yukon Territory Bishop Stringer has both Eskimo and Indian helpers.

The extension programme for last summer was announced to include an expedition in the mission motor-boat on a thousand-mile voyage along the mainland coast, in search of new fields. It was hoped thus to reach the Blonde Eskimos, a recently discovered tribe near the Coppermine River. But still beyond, in the heart of the Arctic: regions and on islands away out in the Arctic Ocean, where it would be impossible for white men to work, are tribes whose evangelization must depend upon missionaries of their own race and kind.

At the head of the work in the Mackenzie River district is Bishop J. R. Lucas, who has now spent a full quarter-century in the North. His diocese includes seven mission stations, each manned by one of

AMONG THE

more missionaries. The work as a whole is largely among the Slavey and Loochoo Indians, but at the farthest stations, such as Fort lIIacpherson and Arctic Red River, it enters the Eskimo country. Where the two races meet, the best and friendliest relations between them now obtain, a fact that proves as clearly as any the power of Christian influence: for until the Gospel went to them, Eskimos and Indians were bitter foes.

Besides the work in this particular district, missions to the Eskimos A CHRISTIAN ESKIMO FAMILY AT RED RIVER are being carried on in five other parts of the Arctic and sub-Arctic field. West of the Mackenzie there is an Eskimo population along the northern coast of the Yukon-Alaska country and around the corner of the continent as far south as Bering Straight; and at several points on these topmost shores the missionaries are at work.

To the east, in the very midst of the Arctic waste, are many Eskimo settlements in the country around the north of· Hudson Bay. About halfway down the coast of the Bay is the farthest south that the Eskimos ever venture, and into the vast interior between that coast and the Mackenzie River-a sub-arctic region known usually as the Barren Landsthey go only upon periodic hunting trips. Their permanent homes are always along the waterfront. On Hudson Bay, along both the west and east coasts, there is a native population of about thirteen hundred, among whom three Anglican and two Roman Catholic missions are now working. It has not yet been found possible, however, to reach the mainland coast north of the Bay and the islands of the Arctic Sea beyond, where the Eskimos live unseen by white men.

On the Atlantic coast missionary work among the Eskimos is of longer standing, and in at least a few cases shows very remarkable re- sults. It is chiefly under the Moravians, who began their Labrador missions at so early a date as 1770. The Labrador Eskimos had been greatly demoralized by contact with unprincipled traders and fisher- men, and the pioneer missionaries were wise enough to get the exclusive fishing rights along that coast into their own hands, and so to shut out the harmful influences of a floating white population. They then estab- lished trading posts, through which the native fishermen and trappers marketed their catches on a fair and' just basis, receiving food and clothing in return, but this scheme has always been on the understanding that its beneficiaries must work for their living. And long ago they took the hint.

Along with their trading stations the Moravians built churches and schools. They taught the natives to read, translated the Bible for them into syllabic, and even initiated them into some of the 'wonders of geog- raphy and history. Above all, they lived among them as men without guile, and in due time the leaven spread. Today the Eskimos of Mo- ravian Labrador are the most advanced of all the Arctic tribes in civilized industry and Christian living.

Dr. Grenfell's work on the Labrador coast also touches the Eskimos, but in general that wonderful ministry is concerned with a more southern field and a white constituency. At the northern end of the coast strip, too, the Moravians are neighbored by the Anglicans, who have missions at Cape Chidley (Port Burwell) and in upper Ungava.

Still farther north, across Hudson Strait, is the great, unexplored Baffin Island, which stretches along the main road to the Pole for some nine hundred miles. Even here from one thousand to twelve hundred Eskimos live permanently, for while the interior of the island presumably is barren there are tracts of good grazing land near the coast which support great herds of Arctic deer, and the seal and other fishing offshore is always abundant. At the southern end of the island the Anglicans have been conducting two missions for several years, and the Baffin-Land Eskimos are showing a responsiveness to Christian influence almost as marked as that of the Labrador tribes. There are one hundred converts among them, and four hundred have learned to read.

The Eskimos in Greenland are settled mostly in small communities on the west coast, from the southern extremity to about latitude 76, which marks the most northern permanent human settlement in the world. It was in Greenland that the first Christian mission to the Eskimos was established nearly two hundred years ago. Hans Egede, who came over from Norway in 172 I, under Lutheran auspices, was the forerunner of all the far-North missionaries of the present day, and in the history of world-wide missions he is justly ranked as "the Apostle of Greenland."

AMONG THE

Across the continent, from Alaska to Labrador, the total Eskimo population is probably not more than 16,000, and that of Greenland is about 12,000. These several thousands are divided into sixty or more tribes, with slightly differing dialects, customs, and traditions.

They are very evidently of common stock, however, and even their language is so nearly the same at root that a Yukon-Alaska native can talk with one from Labrador.

Almost as mysterious as the origin of the Eskimos is the reason for the singularly attractive qualities of their native character. The in- variable testimony of explorers is that they are naturally a good-tem- pered, happy, friendly, and trustworthy people, who in the midst of all their discomforts see the bright side of everything. Among themselves they are usually peaceable and neighborly, and family life, if not ideal, is at least kind and orderly.

They are without religious con- sciousness, except in a vague and meagre way, and such morality as they have is seemingly a matter of instinct, colored always by curious beliefs and superstitions. Some idea of a future life is found among them, but it is very indefinite, and the nearest approach to the idea of a divine being is a fairly general belief in a supreme goddess who AN ESKIMO OFFERING FOR MISSIONS lives beneath the sea. These arc skins that can be sold for a considerable sum Among these people, with their strangely happy spirits and crude philosophy, the Gospel has already wrought great changes. Even in that far and forbidding region there is an open door for missionary work., Where Everyone Goes to Church JOHN BACKLAND, Captain of the Of the 454 people at Point Barrow, "C. S. Holmes," touched at Point 450 were regular church attendants. Barrow, Alaska, after the old mission church had burned down. He had bought The captain estimated the probable and transported material to Point Bar- cost of an addition to the building to be row to build a new church. Eskimos about $1,450, and wrote to the Presby. from the surrounding country moved in terian Board of Home Missions, promisto be near it, and it became very inade- ing to give $250 of this himself. quate. Five years later when he returned, he found men, women and chil- Last summer he reached Point Barrow dren crowded into the church three times again, his boat loaded with all the maeach Sunday, filling it to overflowing. terial necessary for the addition, as well as coal, Christmas boxes and lantern and slides from the Board at home.

Culture of Missionary

A Study of the Source of Moravian Missionary Spirit BY REV. ROBERT H. BRENNECKE, JR., DOVER, OHIO C HRISTIANS, whose eyes are watching the fields already white unto the harvest, know something of the missionary spirit so strongly characteristic of the international Moravian Church. This pioneer missionary church looks back over a continuous activity in the foreign field extending over 185 years. Her operations reach into twenty-one different countries and provinces, from Alaska to South Africa and Australia.

How has this Brotherhood brought it to pass that its ratio of mis- sionaries to membership in the home-church is I to 60, whereas the usual average in most denominations is only I to 4,000? And how has it been brought about that its native members in the mission fields contribute $40,000 annually towards missionary support?

Undoubtedly the fundamental motive which prompted this great missionary work was a burning, personal love for the Saviour. The child-like simplicity with which all of the questions of daily living were constantly referred to the Saviour, as a child refers everything to parent or teacher, gives us the key to this beautiful Christian love. He was everything to them and without a sweet sense of His approval nothing was worth while. It was inevitable then that their hearts should go out in sympathy to those who kneW' nothing of such a wonderful Saviour. It was a source of keen sorrow when they realized that they had by some sin grieved the Saviour who died for them. Even so they were deeply saddened by the thought of His grief and heartache over the wholly sinful lives of those who knew naught of His love and sacrifice. The "love of Christ constrained them," they must go and tell others of His love.

This same motive and these same thoughts still actuate the Moravians. Surely nothing is more certain than that there never was any other message which so reached men's hearts as that of the dying love of the Saviour of men. But none who do not personally know it can bear the testimony with living power. Cultivation of the spirit of love for our personal Saviour is, therefore, the prime factor in cultivating the missionary spirit.

The eyes of the early founders of the work were also on the fields of the world. They saw the need of the nations afar and their hearts went out to them. Messengers of the Gospel followed. Count Zinzendorf at the court of the King of Denmark, heard from Antony, a West Indian converted negro slave, the pitiful story of the benighted heathenism of the negro slaves. Vhen the sin and need were made known to the Brethren at Herrnhut, the first missionaries set out for the West Indies. Again, the Count saw two baptized Eskimo boys from Green- land and learned of the opportunity for Gospel messengers in that frigid clime. As a result, Matthew Stach and Christian David set out as missionaries to Greenland. In all sorts of ways this earnest, love- filled band of Brethren and Sisters at Herrnhut, Saxony, saw a world- vision of need and forthwith missionaries were sent to Lapland, the North American Indians, Dutch Guiana, Cape Colony, the Guinea coast, Ceylon, Turkey, Wallachia, China, Persia, Egypt, Abyssinia, and else- where.

More than one of the great missionary leaders was inspired to his great Christian conquests by a map or a terrestrial globe. There can be little doubt that the presence of a missionary map in church or Sunday-school room, referred to and explained as occasion offers, will . enlarge the missionary vision of the worshippers. There can be no world conquest without a world vision. "Go ye into all the world."

It has been said that without his hymns, breathing the spirit of the Reformation, Martin Luther could perhaps not have accomplished his great work for the Church. So, too, one of the great factors in the life of missionary devotion, and especially in the Moravian Church, has ever been the missionary hymn. It is not very easy to substantiate this claim for English readers, for the reason that, for over a hundred years from the time of its renewal under Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- ravian Church was preponderantly German. Its hymnology, conse- quently, is largely confined to the German language and those hymns which have been translated have lost much of their strength.

The advocates of Christian social service today are demanding more hymns expressive of that idea. Their demand is well founded. The uplift of nations, accomplished again and again by missionary ef- fort, has been due in no small measure to the spirit of heroism, service and consecration engendered by our best missionary hymns.

In recent years we have learned to value the personal link between the home-base and the foreign field. It was the diligent cultivation of this very relationship which, perhaps more than anyone other means, helped to create the missionary spirit of the Moravian Church.

Once a month a missionary service was held, regularly, and the chief feature of these services was the reading of communications fresh from the missionaries at the front. We are repeatedly informed, e. g., that George Schmidt's diary (from South Africa) was the "spice" of these services. The archives of the church today contain many volumes of such manuscript diaries, letters and reports which were in their time painstakingly copied and sent around to the various congregations in the home land. Special hymns were sung in memory of the Brethren· who had laid down their lives for the Master. A number of hymns owe their origin to just such usages.

When John, the first convert of the mission to the Indians, died, Zinzendorf took occasion to have a painting made representing the eighteen "first converts" from the various heathen nations among whom work was being done. This painting was hung in a public place at Herrnhut and may still be found on the wall of the "small chapel" there. It was and still is the means of awakening many to a realization of the grace of God and His mercy toward all men.

The smallness of the church at home, especially in the early days, accounts for the fact that practically every missionary was personally known to a large part of the church. As. he went out, their personal interest and prayers followed him. When he returned, his narratives and reports were listened to with keen interest and a vital relationship was thus established with the far-off field of labor.

Occasionally native converts or candidates for baptism were brought back home and were baptized in the presence of the great and deeply interested home congregation, an occasion of deepest significance. Such a visible proof of the effectiveness of the Gospel could hardly fail to arouse an abiding and practical interest. The most memorable occasion of this nature was the love-feast celebrated in Bethle. hem, Pennsylvania, on the 9th of June, 1749. A company of Eskimos from Greenland, Arawak Indians from Dutch Guiana, and Mohican Indians, together with their missionaries, joined with the home church in Christian fellowship and the praise of God. "To hear them sing the praises of the Lamb and His wounds in their various tongues was indeed a heavenly concert," writes a historian of the time.

The creation of a missionary literature was also one of the means of cultivatimg a missionary spirit. Here again Moravians were pioneers. The "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions," now in its second century, has been published by the Moravian Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel ever since 1790. It was the first missionary periodical published in the English language and is still regularly appearing.

The literature created for and by the missionary propaganda at home and on the field consists of periodicals, pamphlets and books in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Negro-English, Bohemian and many other languages, even including the exceedingly difficult Tibetan.

The effectiveness of this literature for the purpose mentioned is shown by the fact, that it was a bundle of the "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions" which William Carey threw on the table in Kettering, before his assembled fellow Baptists in 1792, saying: "See what these Moravians have done I" It was this challenge which resulted a few months later in the formation of the great Baptist Missionary Society and the dawn of the so-called modern era of missions.

a Crisis in

BY THE REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D.O., WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO T HE Church Missionary Society is the largest missionary organiza- tion in Great Britain, perhaps in the world. In many ways it is also the best known, and as such its influence is great on kindred socIetIes. Some recent circumstances in connection with it carry valu- able lessons for all missionary workers.

It is well known that all religious societies in Great Britain have been affected by the war, and the annual meetings in May last were the third held under the cloud of this terrible conflict. The attendances were smaller than usual, and the total receipts were the smallest for many years past. Yet, we are told, those who were present went away heartened and full of hope. Notwithstanding taxes, war loans and in- creased cost of living there was a spirit of confidence, courage and op- timism in regard to the future.

Why was this? The explanation is that the eyes of God's people were turned towards Him, and they were enabled to realize His grace and power in the presence of serious problems and grave emergencies.

The outcome of this attitude was seen in the resolutions passed at a special meeting of the Committee, held on the day of the anniversary. The situation was definitely faced, including, as it did, extending work, shortage of workers and decrease of funds. But all these were regarded as slight in comparison to the immense opportunity. It was felt that there could be, must be, no waiting until the end of the war, that "the field is the world," and every part is now closely connected with the rest. Further, the new spirit of heroism and self-sacrifice exemplified by the war needs to be utilized for spiritual purposes, and for all these reasons it was decided that now is "the accepted time to show men the world's need of redemption through Christ, to call forth earnest, methodical intercession, and to foster the sense of missionary vocation among communicants."

This is how the present situation with its expanding needs was put before those present. In Africa three special calls are being made for advance: ( I) That which comes as the result of the military movement in German East Africa, with eighty-six mission stations and Christian congregations representing a population of four millions. (2) The mass movement in Nigeria, where half a million are open to Christian teaching. (3) The call of the Northern Soudan, with its urgent need of educational work among girls. In India something like a million of the depressed classes are clamoring to enter the Church. In Japan there are greater opportunities than ever before, while China is passing through r~markable and rapid changes.

The result was showh in these resolutions, which were, it is said, passed with a spirit of real determination to carry them out. The wording is roost sigmficant, and in the light of the present strain and stress the statements made may well be pondered and accepted by missionary workers everywhere: I. That this Committee would call the attention of their fellow-workers throughout the country to the resolution passed at the annual meeting of the Society, in which are expressed thankfulness to God for the many and great mercies received during the past year; the need of deepened conviction with regard to the solemnity of the position with which the Church is confronted; and the inadequacy of her present missionary efforts.

II. That the aim of the Society during the coming year be: ( 1) To take its share: (a) in bearing witness to the obligation of each communicant to rec- ognize personal missionary strvice as an integral part of Christian disci- pleship; (b) in fostering vocation so that a large number of men and women may be prepared to go out to the mission field when God opens the way; (c) in seeking to deepen and train the prayer life of the Church; (d) in impressing the Church with missionary facts through the cir- culation of literature and definite instruction in other ways; (2) (a) To raise $1,900,000 to meet the estimated expenditure of the year and $119,830 to clear off the accumulated deficit, involving an in- crease of $200,000 in contributions from the associations, or an increase of 16 per cent.; (b) to persevere in its efforts to strengthen the Society's income by the regular collection of weekly and monthly contributions; (c) to make all anniversaries issue in some definite and practical' steps with a view to local advance j (d) to raise as large a proportion as possible of the income during the first six months of the year.

In this fine spirit the Society is facing the grave problem, and its keynote is the word "Prepare," .including preparation for advance at home and abroad; at home, by trying to make Christians see their opportunities and the risk of losing them; abroad, by planning for extensions that will meet the situation and show the whole Church the greatness and urgency of the task. With true point and appropriateness one of the speakers at the annual meeting referred to the truth that limitations do not necessarily m,ean weakness, but may be the Divine way of leading Christian people to concentration. Spiritual expansion may come by the very road of material limitations, unless these limitations are the result of our own lack of faithfulness.

One thing is perfectly certain, that whenever difficulties are faced in this spirit by individuals or sQcieties the outcome will be spiritual blessing.

Hebrews in

Hebrew Christian Alliance of America at Pittsburgh BY THE REV. ARTHUR PAYNE, MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS, LONDON T HE Third Annual General Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance was held May 28th to June 1st, in the Second Pres- byterian Church, which was originally a Synagogue. Under a dome with elaborate designs to represent the signs of the zodiac and the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, stood out clearly a central design of the M ogen David, the double triangular shield with a star in the centre. It seemed as if the Lord Himself were saying: "I am the Root and Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star." Where once Hebrew worshippers gathered, the hymn "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name and Crown Him Lord of All" was sung by Jewish and Gentile believers alike. The welcome in English and Hebrew, with the motto "JESUS SAVES," was a testimony in itself to the triumph of the Gospel among the people of Israel.

About one hundred delegates met on Monday evening at eight o'clock under the presidency of Rev. S. B. Rohold, of Toronto. Some delegates came from as far as California, Chicago and Canada.

Rev. Mark John Levy read an able paper on "Jewish Ordinances in the Light of New Testament Liberty," which was followed by a discussion in English, Yiddish and Hebrew, repudiating all Judaizing tendencies. The vote to remain true to the Gospel of Grace was indeed refreshing and hopeful for the future.

The kindly attitude of the members to the Zionist cause and the suggestion of sending representatives to the coming W orId Conference, especially as a testimony to the position and rights of Hebrew Christians in any contemplated Jewish State in Palestine, was well voiced by Rev. £. S. Greenbaum in his paper on "Zionism in the Light of Hebrew Christiani ty."

Rev. Elias Newman, of Montreal, gave a vigorous paper on "The American Jew and How to Reach him with the Gospel," and the Rev.

H. L. Hellyer, of Philadelphia, followed with one on "Our Unshep- herded Brethren." The Conference was not satisfied with the work of the past two years, such as the successful publication and circulation of the Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly, and most strenuously urged that a General Secretary and a travelling evangelist be appointed to represent the Alliance. This resolution was unanimously passed, and the appointment for the first year was offered to Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Chicago, who is making a sacrifice of both salary and comforts of home to undertake this onerous task. Two thousand dollars was subscribed among the

Conference friends to meet the expenses, so that the way is opened up to begin this movement at once.

Other messages were delivered at the evening public meetings. Rev. M. Ruben spoke on "The Calling of the Hebrew Christian"; one on "They That Did the King's Business Helped the Jews" was by Rev. A. W. Payne, of the Mildmay Mission, London; and Dr. Harris Gregg spoke on "Christ's Demand of the Hebrew Christian (Hebrews 3:1), Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." This struck a high note of consecration.

The final gathering on Friday included the Lord's Supper, presided over by the Rev. A. R. KuldelI, when unleavened bread and unfermented wine were distributed, Jew and Gentile alike taking part in the communion. Then followed a series of remarkable testimonials from Hebrew Christians, three minutes each in length, telling in a graphic manner of the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Every heart was thrilled and souls were stirred to a greater determination than ever to devotion to the cause of Christ among Israel. Pastor Flack's message and the closing address by Dr. Gregg on the Lord Jesus as the outstanding object of worship, trust and example in the Epistle to the Hebrews was the climax to a series of gatherings in which laymen and missionaries, ministers and students, musician and mechanic, Jew and J ewess took part; and in open-air meetings among the Jews and in personal dealing with individual souls sought to take advantage of every opportunity afforded to witness to a crucified, risen, glorified and soon returning Redeemer, Jesus Christ our Lord, the Holy One of Israel.

What Have We Done Today?

Ve shall do much in the years to come, But what have we done today?

We shall give our gold in a princely sum, But what did we give today?

We shall lift the heart and dry the tear, We shall plant a hope in the place of fear, We shall speak the words of love and cheer, But what did we speak today?

We shall reap such joys in the bye and bye, But what have we sown today?

We shall build us mansions in the sky, But what have we built today?

'Tis sweet in idle dreams to bask, But here and now, do we our task? Yes, this is the thing our souls must ask, What have we done today?-Selected.

"The Finger of God"

BY THE RIGHT REV. E. GRAHAM INGHAM, D.D., FORMERLY OF SIERRA LEONE (The following extracts from the annual sermon of the English Church 1I1issionary Society in May last preached by Bishop Ingham from Deut. 4:32, "Ask now of the days that are past," connect the work of Missions with some of the most interesting and important facts in English history.) SIX years ago the Archbishop [of today. Within this period, also, we find CanterburyJ with the late Prime the expansion of England coming about; the overflow of our race westwards, the Minister, the American Ambassador; enterprise and discoveries and visions of General Booth, and others stood to- our great sailors, 'and also, not least, the gether on the platform of the Royal productions of some of our greatest au- Albert Hall to point out this "finger of thors. In a word, the moment of the God" in connection with our own na- Authorized Version was the moment tion's story and that of other English- when our language was fixed at its best speaking peoples. They took us back to and when there began that world- 1611. ranging and world-knowledge which have characterized our people ever since. 1. That is the first period to which I Here in this conjunction I say is nothing invite you to look back tonight. Never less than "the finger of God." The Lord was it so' pleasant to tell out the story began to give us "the open door" when as in this wonderful "now" when Eng- at length the Church was ready to have lish-speaking people are, so to speak, the open word! welcoming the "Mayflower" back home laden with ideals we recognize as our 2. Let me trace for you, next, "the own from English-speaking people of finger of God" in the events of the another nation beyond the seas. I am eighteenth century, at the very end of going to claim, then, that when James which this Society was born. It was I (a most unlikely instrument) com- the period of the rise of what I will call missioned that Hampton Court Confer- experimental religion. Very few words ence to gather up and revise all the ver- are needed to remind you of the unspeaksions of the Bible in English that had able condition of the Church and theregrown up since Wycliffe's day, he put fore of the nation when John Wesley into the hands of the English people and his friends began their mission to that which wrought a greater revolution the whole country, within the degrading in thought and character than anything purlieus of Oxford gaol! That has been that has ever happened through our long truly called the glacial period of Engand chequered story! lish church history. It was. therefore the most immoral and depressing period Watch now for "the finger of God." of the nation's life. Looking back farther for a moment let us remember that the period of Wy- From 1738 to the close of the century cliffe's Bible coincided very nearly with a striking succession of evangelists rose Caxton's introduction of the printing up in this country who stirred men's press into this country. But Wycliffe hearts to their depths and brought about came first and Caxton followed. We an astonishing revival of spiritual reall know how the impetus given to Bible ligion. Do not discount this movement translation and Bible study led up to by dwelling on the mistakes that some that new order which (very unwisely as of these men made. Rather blame the I think) is kept too much out of sight

orthodox ecclesiasticism that was so cold years before Queen Victoria came to the and dead and unresponsive. And keep throne something happened. It was vivyour thought on this historic fact, that Idly brought home to some of us in the some seventy years of devoted evangeli- Cromer Summer School in a way which zation not only brought about a great we shall never forget. One bright sumspiritual awakening, but also created the mer afternoon in the grounds of Northatmosphere in which William Wilber- repps Hall the story was told us of some force's work from 1787 to 1807 was of the opposition and calumny and gimade possible. gantic . vested interests that Thomas Fowell Buxton was up against when for Vill you tell me that there is no re- long years he sought to bring Wilberlation between the Evangelical Revival force's work to its only logical concluand the decision of this country in 1807 sion by putting an end to all slavery to give up the vilest and most lucrative in the British dominions. The victory trade in flesh and blood that ever dis- came in 1834. Mr. Buxton's anxieties graced the trade of any country? were, however, far from over. West Indian gentlemen had predicted baccha- How is it that churchmen, on fire nalian orgies the moment the day of with the old Gospel, met together here freedom arrived, and, with it, the parin London in 1799 to say the whole alysis of all labor. On the contrary, the world must hear this messagd Scarcely negroes on the great day of freedom went a year went by but some new Bible, into the churches to pray till the hour of spiritual, or philanthropic movement was midnight of July 31 struck, and then not floated, and some, thank God, are praised God and went quietly home! floating stilll Monsieur Taine, the This news brought joy to the hearts of French historian, says that John Wesley Sir Foxwell Buxton and his friends. saved England from the horrors of revolution. And as I survey not only these Within three years of that great act movements and deliverances but also re- of repentance and restitution-so closely call Trafalgar in 1805 and Waterloo in affecting the morality of our trade 1815, I see again in these happenings throughout the whole empire-began a "the finger of God" 1 Because Eng- reign which will always stand out from land's ways in some true sense pleased our British history as the most progresthe Lord, He dealt with our enemies of sive, most splendid, and most happy in that day. God became to us "a God of all our chequered story. Thrones were deliverance." This was at any rate the before long overturned in Europe, revoview of the men who took the leading lutions broke out, a mutiny arose in our parts in the events of those times. And own India. Other troubles came, and they justify the con~lusion that the yet when we all stood around the grave awakening of the eighteenth century, of that great Queen in 1901 we said, with the moral, and religious, and even "The Lord hath done great things for Catholic movements (I speak advisedly) us, whereof we are glad. " We looked they led to, had been "the finger of back upon an unexampled era of prog- God." "God was working His purpose ress and we took on our lips Kipling's out as year succeeded year." famous interpretation of the very same thoughts that had filled the mind of 3. One other period remains to be Moses here, "Lest we forget-lest we accounted for-the Victorian. There forget!" I ask you, once again, to mark can be little doubt that that period, in "the finger of God." its expansion, its magnificence, its discoveries, and in its imperial aspects, has Some degree of faith and obedience in brought on us the challenge that is now the State and in the Church, aye, and enlisting all the manhood and woman- in our missionary enterprise, God had hood of this nation and empire-aye, once again blessed! "Ask now of the and other nations-in support of ideals days that are past." and aims dearer to us than life I Three

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message can wax as enthusiastic as a child at Christmas time about so splendid a OUR YOUNGEST presentation. And the great lessons can "HOW pretty and vivacious North- never be forgotten by those beautiful field's little sister is!" camp girls. Hurrah for our baby Sum- "Yes, indeed," 1 replied, linking arms mer School !'~ with my friend as we strolled across the NEW NORTHFIELD lovely campus of Wilson College, "and Place: Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa.

as earnest and purposeful as her older Registratio1l: 450 women and girls. Many sister. I am surprised at her ability. applied who could not be accepted for And ret could a girl ever find more for- the Conference. tunate conditions for development!" Dates: June 28th to July 6th. "Truly no. Ideltl weather-cool, breezy and bright i special trains to Missio1lary addresses: Mrs. W. R. Stewart bring her and take her back again j of China, Dr. Catherine L. Mabie of Africa, Miss E. Marie Holmes of As- sam, Miss Clippinger of Africa, Miss spacious rooms and perfect equipment j Bonine of Mexico, and Miss Woods of great trees inviting one to sing and pray China. in God's out-of-doors j a dining room that stimulates esprit de corps by bring- Camps for girls: Presbyterian, Baptist, ing faculty and students into one great Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episco- pal (South), United Presbyterian, Luth- eran (General Synod), Lutheran (Gen- room three times a day." eral Council), United Evangelical, "And what an alluring schedule for Friends, Christian, Evangelical Associa- tion, and Reformed Church in the U. S. a Freshman," I added. "All the names that Northfield conjures with offering Boards represmted: 15. 'An African Trail,' 'African Adventures,' 'The Gospel of Mark,' 'The Sunday program: Bible classes; sermon by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of Amoy, China; story, hour for children; service for Meaning of Prayer,' 'Efficiency Points,' maids and waitresses; Student Volunteer 'International Friendship,' 'Pro and meeting led by Miss Vernon Halliday, Con,' 'The Lure of Africa,' and besides Sunset service led by Mrs. Montgomery; all that, methods and intercession, and Missionary rally in the Auditorium. sunset services, and missionary addresses Faculty: Mrs. Peabody, Mrs. Stewart, Mrs. Montgomery, Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Boyd, just as fine as in Massachusetts." Miss Schultz, Miss Peacock, Miss Pres- "Don't you find a smaller conference cott, Miss Hixson, Miss Hand, director of Chorus Choir. an advantage?" "Yes, in many respects. Smaller Host: Dr. Warfield, President of Wilson College. classes make for personal contact and friendship, discussion is more frequent, L,aders of Int~rcessory Service: Mrs. Mary C. Porter, Mrs. Eveland, Miss Cather- and nearness to one's neighbor often ine Woods, Mrs. H. W. Smith, Miss brings one nearer to God." Purdy, and Miss Clippinger.

"New Northfield has time, too–time CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO for nap as well as study, pageant and WOMEN hike, swimming pool and prayer group, and although accommodations were over- Weare so used to the activity of all subscribed there has been no sense of sorts and conditions of women in every weariness or nerve strain as far as I department of life that we often read can see." the reports that come from new organ- "Wasn't that a fine pageant! One izations for domestic and social and re-

ligious betterment with flagging interest. were most of them intelligent and edu- But now and then something happens cated women, potential leaders.

along-a new application of an old idea Mrs. H. P. Winsborough, Superinthat seems big with possibilities for the tendent of the Woman's Auxiliary, was development of a people-and one's in attendance teaching Bible classes and attention is challenged by the novelty or noting how the women hunger and thirst possible worth of the effort. Such an for instruction and inspiration. l!Iornexperiment is the Conference for Negro ing and afternoon the auditorium of Vomen held at Stillman University, Stillman was filled with the delegates, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, In September, notebook and pencil in hand, as they FIRST CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO WOMEN. TUSCALOOSA, ALA .• 'SEPTEMBER 16-23, 1916 1916. The test was made on VIrgin eagerly listened with the purpose of pass- soil which has been neither the play- ing all ideas on to the less fortunate ground nor the battlefield of overlapping effort, and there is therefore rich prom- home people. . ise of fruitfulness. An important feature of the program The Southern Presbyterian Church has always claimed to understand the was a series of talks given by .Mrs. negro and his needs, and has had profound interest in his spiritual welfare. Huckabee, of Birmingham, on "Practi- An evidence of this is the founding of Stillman Institute for the training of cal Home-making and Its Problems." negro men for the ministry. And now, in an endeavor to develop leadership She is a state worker, employed to go among the negro women, the Women's Auxiliary has successfully car r i e d about among her own people to teach through the first conference ever held in their interest in the South. them better ways of living. Intimately One hundred and fifty-five negro wom- in touch with their lives, she could fit en were enrolled. They came from sixteen towns in six different states, and her talks admirably to their needs.

:Messages from the foreign field were brought to the conference by negro missionaries, four of whom were women who had spent from ten to twenty-five years in Africa.

. Nightly inspirational meetings were held and, to quote 11rs. Winsborough's own impression of the music that was

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a special feature of these evening ses- presented at the annual meetings of all sions, "we had the most wonderful sing- mission Boards and at ·the Summer ing that anyone, I think, ever listened Schools and Conferences.

to. No white congregation ever en- It is the desire of the W orId Alliance joyed such an interdenominational chorus that every denomination establish a com- of fifty voices, trained by one of their mission, that every church organize an own leaders, a man who is at the head International Friendship Committee, and of a public schooL" that every Christian become a member.

On the last night of the inspirational The purpose is to secure: meeting, as we were in prayer, their 1. Adequate agencies for the settlefinal song was that which seemed to me most characteristically negro, and yet ment of international difficulties by other most impressive because of its peculiar methods than by war. rhythm and peculiar insistence upon one theme. 2. Laws for the adequate' protection of aliens. 3. Right and friendly policies in deal- At the close of the last morning ses- ing with Orientals. sion all delegates were asked to respond 4. Comprehensive immigration legisto the question, "What has this conference meant to me f' If anyone present lation free from race discrimination. doubted that the expenditure of time, S. Right relations with Mexico and effort and money had been worth while, those doubts must have been dissipated Latin America. by the testimony of these speakers. Their 6. Adequate national relief and regratitude for the help given them, their construction funds for grappling with the frightful sufferings of Europe.

What is your church doing to further delight in the opportunitv afforded them international friendship?

for conference, the inspiration received by them from the lessons, all combined A REAL BARGAIN to compel the conviction that no people When you send Miss M. H. Leavis, are more responsive to every effort made West· Medford, Mass., the order for in their behalf than are th~ colored peo- study books by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, ple of our church. add ten cents for the recently published INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP report of a conference on the prepara- tion of women for missionary service.

The W orId Alliance is an interna- The two hundred pages of addresses and tional body which co-operates in the discussion are full of interest and illum- United States with the Federal Council inating information. Such leaders as of Churches of Christ in America, and Mrs. Peabody, Dr. Wm. H. Jeffreys, also with Protestant denominations not Miss Calder, Dr. D. ]. Fleming, Dr. included in the. Federal Council. It Agnes Gordon Murdoch, Mr. F. P. represents a movement, broad in scope Turner, Mrs. Platt, Dr. Stanley White, and deep in purpose, that seeks the con- Dr. Ellen Potter, and many others voice tinuous promotion of international jus- eloquently both practical advice and spirtice and good will. It is free from itual inspiration. questions of church organization and doctrine. It is loyal to our government, No young woman looking forward to and does not seek to decide issues in re- missionary work or even thinking of engard to the present war. tering upon it and no one having the re- sponsibility and privilege of helping The executive committee of our Fed- young women shape their preparation, eration, meeting in Washington, D. C .• can afford to be without this summary in May, endorsed heartilv the DIan and of the best thought on this subject; the study courses of the World Alli- Sometimes young women going out as ance, and urged that the topic of Chris- "missionary wives" feel that there is tianizing our international relations be nothing from which they can get tan-

gible suggestions. Mrs. Platt's article are glad to give the lesson period to a gives just the information these young wise teacher who will use this material women need. In the same way all the on Africa.

other kinds of women's work on the Marvellous enthusiasm has been cre- mission fields is dealt with by a special- ated by the adventures of war. Why ist. Furthermore, the appendix with can we not, as Christians, take advantage its list of missionary training schools of the thrilling story of Christ's con- and comments on each is very helpful. quest and enlist our bright boys and girls in this army of the Lord 1 CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Societies 'taking up the study of "An We recommend the following publi- African TraiL"· by Jean Kenyon Maccations, issued by the Missionary Educa- kenzie, will find in "How to Usc" many tion Movement, 156 Fifth .Avenue, interesting suggestions and programs. New York, which will be valuable Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, the to leaders of Junior Societies using the well-known lecturer at the Summer book,' "African Adventurers," by Miss Schools of Missions. has prepared this Jean Mackenzie: material, which mav be obtained from the various W ome~'s Boards of Mis- Suggestions to Leaders. (5 cents.) J. sions. Gertrude Hutton. QUOTABLE BITS African Picture Stories. (30 cents.) Katherine Hazeltine. A set of six pic- ABBIE BEN ADAMS tures, about 12 by 15 inches, with Abbie Ben Adams, may her life be spared, Awoke one night and felt a trille scared; stories for use with Primary children. For on her shirt-waist box cross-legged sate Directions for Making an African Vil- A Vision writing on a slate.

lage. J. Gertrude Hutton. Handwork for use in Sunday-schools and Mission Bands. (15 cents.) Missionary Object Lessons for Children Exceeding nervousness made Abbie quake, ~Africa. An African village or kraal And to the Vision timidly she spake; in colors, with a model of a grass hut "What writest thou?" The Vision looked with Manual for teachers, prepared by Ruth G. Winant and Fanny L. Kollock. appalled ($1.50.) At her presumption, and quite coldly Painting Book on Africa. Julie C. Pratt. drawled; A set of eight scenes to be colored by boys and girls. (15 cents.) "The list of our best people who depart For watering-places, sumptuous and smart." Picture Sheet-Central Africa. Over "And am 1 in it?" asked Miss Abbie. "No," thirty pictures intended especially for The scornful Vision said, "you're poor, you use with African Adventurers. (10 cents.) know."

Heart-of-the-Jungle Tales. Ada M. Skin- "I know," said Abbie, "I go where it's ner. A book of African adventure cheap; stories for Juuiors. (50 cents.) 1 can't afford mountains or prices steep. It is possible to use the book without But, just jot this thing down before you any of these helps, as it holds in itself fade; a wonderful story of African life. For 1 never leave my mission dues unpaid."

the thoroughly scientific teacher, how- The Vision wrote and vanished. Next night ever, who is willing to give time for late, preparation and will grade her Juniors, He came again and brought his little slate nothing could be more valuable than the And showed the names of people really best And, lo! Miss Abbie's name led all the rest! material indicated.

We recommend "African Adventurers" -CAROLYN WELLS in an Exchange. for use in Sunday-school classes of inter- — mediate grade for a period of six weeks. • The book may be obtained from any Many Sundav-school superintendents are Woman's Foreign Mission Board. Price, 30 seeing the value of this sort of work and cents, postage 7 cents, paper; 50 cents, post- age 7 cents, board.

THOUGHTS

MKS SKONARY ADDRESSES Suggestions for Lutheran Anniversary Sermons A s many Protestant organizations are eval doctrine that men are saved by this year celebrating the four hun- penance and self-imposed pain. They dredth anniversary of the Reformation changed the conception of God as threatunder the lead of l1artin Luther, it is ening men, not to be approached except appropriate to give here some facts and through some patron saint. suggestions for those who are studying the text books, are conducting Mission Luther said: "If I were to paint a Study Classes or who wish to speak on picture of God, I could do no better the subject. than to draw an all consuming fire of love." Some Themes-"What the Reformers did for Europe." c. Free before God. "Influence of the Reformation on America." The Reformation broke with spiritual "The Reformation and World autocracy of the Middle Ages. Wide Missions." Luther set forth the Bible teachings Scripture Texts- on this subject in the second of his great Reformation tracts: "The Freedom of "Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you frce."-Jno. 8:32. the Christian Man," published in 1520.

"The just shall live by faith." Gal. This tract has been called the most spir- 3 :11. itual message since the days of St. Paul. "Search the Scriptures."-J no. 5 :39. In it he lays down the two propositions: "A Christian man is a free man, Lord An Outline: of all thing~ and subject to none." "A Christian man is a servant to all things WHAT THE REFORMATION and subject to everyman." DID II. THE REFORMATION TRANSFORMED By REV. O. H. PANNKOKE, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the New York Re- THE LIFE OF ·CHRISTJANITY.

formation Quadricentenary Committee a. It brought individual responsibility.

I. THE REFORMATION REFORMED THE The Reformers held that the preach- ing and teaching of the Gospel alone TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY. can bring men to faith.

a. On the Bible Alone.' Rejected tra- ( 1) As a result the Bible was transditions of the church: mass, indulgences, lated and spread over the world. The relics, saints, monasticism. Bible became the book: of the laymert and the great leavening factor of Prot- Rejected final authority of powers ec- estant civilization. clesiastic or secular. (2) The foundation was laid for Luther at the memorable debate at thorough religious education. Leipsic said: "God's word is above all human words, "-"Councils and popes Luther's Small Catechism has beel'l, have erred and will again." next to the Bible, the most widely cir- culated book. b. By grace alone. Th!; Rdormers broke with the medi- (3) America was colonized largely because freedom of conscience was vital

to the hearts of Protestant peoples. The never wearied of urging upon ministers, Puritans left England, the Palatinates rulers and parents their solemn and left Germany, the Salzburgers left Bo- sacred duty in providing schools and hemia, all because they felt their re- seeing to it that the children attend sponsibility before God more keenly them." than the threats of earthly rulers and the loss of home, wealth and fatherland. h. Liberty.

b. It brought personal morality. Henry Lewis Smith, President of Washington and Lee University, says: The Reformers were as insistent on "Modern democracy, which is now good Christian life as they were on pure transforming all human customs and in- Christian faith. stitutions, took its rise in the Protestant Reformation four centuries ago. The The Reformation brought three great great doctrines of the sonship of the inchanges in moral attitude. dividual believer, the equality of all souls in God's sight, and the right of each (1) It substituted the duties of life child of God to worship his Father in for the rules of the monastery. his own way, laid the foundation of modern democratic civilization, now Luther said: "If you do your house- happily spreading over the whole world." work that is better than all monkish holiness." c. Intelligence.

(2) It sanctified the home. Arthur V. Briesen says: The princi- pal value of the Reformation is the re- Married life and women were little sulting intellectual awakening of all the esteemed toward the close of the Mid- people in Christian countries. Before dle Ages. In current literature woman Luther they took their belief solely from had become a type whose characteristics the Church, obeying its commands, and were: Coquettishness, vanity, vicious- conforming their actions thereto. The ness, unfaithfulness, luxury, laziness, Reformation made them think and conmeanness, stubbornness. form their actions to the convictions re- sulting therefrom. The great intellec- The Reformers condemned enforced tual development of Christian nations celibacy as unscriptural and unnatural. has really sprung from and followed the Reformation." Many great men have come from a Protestant pastor's home. IV. IT IS APPROPRIATE TO RECALL ITS (3) It energised Christian love. BLESSINGS.

Medieval Christians helped the poor Robert E. Speer says: "The great to merit heaven. The Reformers de- convictions of the Reformation need manded love toward the needy as the clear reaffirmation today-the supremacy natural consequence of faith. of truth, the law of God's righteousness, binding, nations and men and transcend- In essence the principles for relief ing all their imagined self-interest, the immediate responsibility of every man, of the poor, set forth bv the Reforma- not to churches or governments, but to tion, have not yet been -improved upon God, faith in the living power of God by modern social workers. in Christ to save individuals and society and to establish on the earth a kingdom, III. THE REFORMATION BROUGHT MOD- not of armaments and war, but of peace and love and justice, the possibility and ERN LIFE. duty of a vivid experience of God in the soul and of a living transforming fellow- a. Public general education. ship with Him in His word and in His Han. P. P. Claxton. of the National S~>n," Commission of Education, says: "Few have understood better than Luther the importance of the education of all classes of people for individual good and public welfare; for material wealth, moral integrity, social purity, civic righteousness, religious freedom and the strength and stability of the state, Luth~r

McNeill and the General depots at Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Bel-

grade, and Constantinople still have p REACHING at the Metropolitan their doors open, their shelves were Tabernacle, London, John Mc- emptying. Neill, the famous Scotch evangelist, described a recent conversation with a gen- In trenches and dug-outs, in prison eral in the British army. camps, in barrack rooms and on battle- Said the general; "What you need to ships, the fighting men of all nations preach to these men is: That when they have been reading the khaki-bound spring out of the trenches and go over pocket Testaments and Gospels issued the top, and a German bullet lays them by the Society. Alarming increases in low, they go to heaven, having made the the cost of production had compelled the great sacrifice." Society to expend $150,000 extra, merely "General," he replied, "pardon me. I to produce its editions, and the commit- have got my orders as to what to preach tee Were appealing for an emergency from other Headquarters, and I am not fund which would provide for present going to try and obey two generals. I liabilities and the claims of the immedi- love our men," he continued, still ad- ate future.

dressing the general, "for the glorious stand they have made, but the way I pre- Mission Work in Dublin sent Christ and the Gospel can never be O NE of the most interesting bits of exceeded in its utter adequacy. For the Christian work in Ireland is the man who springs at the signal and goes Dublin Medical Mission, which seeks to over the top of the trench you can not win the poor in the lower parts of the make the gate wider than I make it, or city to Christ. During the past twentywider than Christ's own terms, which five years over 300,000 attendances have meet every circumstance. Besides, gen- been registered at the dispensary, to say eral, the sacrifice of a million soldiers for nothing of the visits paid by doctors and any cause does not come within a million nurses to the homes of the patients. miles of the unique sacrifice of the Lord Kindly and skilful ministry to the body Jesus Christ for the sins of the world." has again and again proved effective in Facts About Bible Work gaining the confidence of the most big- oted, and has led to their sincere accep- A T the recent annual meeting of the tance of the Gospel. Many unenlight- British and Foreign Bible Society ened Romanists have passed from dark- -the one hundred and· thirteenth of its ness to light as a result of the faithful history-it was reported that the work work carried on amid circumstances of of translation and revision goes forward great difficulty and frequent opposition unchecked, and the Society's list of ver- on the part of the priests. The Mission sions now contains 504 different lan- has been a splendid training-ground for guages. During the past year versions missionary candidates, over fifty of have been published in seven fresh whom, now in the various foreign fields, tongues-in the Chich dialect of jieng, owe much to what they learned of prac- Munchi, Lunda, Bhili, Vaiphei, Roviana, tical soul-winning there.-Life of Faith.

and N dui-ndui. The issues for the year In the Huts in France number 9,539,235 volumes-a result somewhat short of the previous year's, REV. J. N. FARQUHAR, Ph.D., of for it proved impossible in Central India, counts it a "priceless privi- Europe either to produce or import all lege" to have spent some time in the the editions needed, and though the Young Men's Christian Association huts

in France. He says of the work: Suffering in Galicia "This daily commonplace service of M UCR good has been accomplished the men by the workers is simply superb; by an organization formed in the devotion of the workers surpasses Great Britain for the relief of the civil everything I have yet seen; while the population in Poland and Galicia. From spirit of the men, and their behavior in the latter country the following report the huts, clutch at one's heart. The comes: scenes of the Gospels live before one's eyes-the multitudes, the needs of men, "The devastation in this unhappy the hungry being fed, the weary enter- country is frightful. All the towns tained, the simple truth of Christ spoken. where there has been fighting are in a Christianity is being reborn in these huts, terrible condition; some are razed to the the religion of love expressed in the sim- ground, and there are places where once plest and kindliest service." stood villages in which now not a trace remains save a few mounds of earth In speaking of a series of educational overgrown with thistles to show where lectures, he says: houses once stood. Rere and there peas- ants shelter themselves in the remains of "Some of the lectures centered in lands destroyed villages, and so long as they of the East; and the great questions of are in the region of the army they can color and race, of the effects of European obtain work and receive presents of food trade, government and education on non- from the soldiers, but when the army Christian peoples, and of the rejuvena- passes on they are left stranded, and but tion of Asiatic lands and savage tribes, for the work of the relief organizations raised the whole problem of missions. would starve." Seen in the light of these larger issues, the work of missionaries captures the Safe Amid Shells in Greece mind and imagination of crowds of the men, and deep interest is created. M ISS MARY L. MATTHEWS is the only American Board mission- "What is happening in France today ary left in Monastir. When the mission is not merely of service to the men, but is work was on its normal basis she was of the deepest significance as to the in- at the head of the girls' boarding and nermost heart of the Gospel. The man high school :with a total enrollment of who wishes to get a living message to 150 pupils and a teaching force of ten. preach to the people of England, or who It is a post of great difficulty but one wishes to see church methods brought that should be held. In describing her into living relation with the needs of work at present Miss Matthews writes: modern men, will see in the huts enough to set his heart and mind on fire." "With three assistant teachers, one girl, and three families in the main Juvenile Crime in Germany building, and the orphanage with a woman and fifteen girls in the adjoining GERMAN papers deplore the in- yard, we are a company of thirty peo- crease of crime among the young. ple. Because of the danger from shells, we live in the basement, and no harm Statistics prove that the number of crim- has come to anyone of us, though our inals under the age of eighteen was four two school huHdings have suffered damtimes greater in 1916 than in 1914, es- age. . . . I hope it will not be necespecially in the category of theft and sary for me to go away. I think no murder. The criminals are mostly chil- building in the city has stronger walls dren whose fathers are serving in the than the lower part of this building, and army, while their mothers work in mu- God, who has cared for us wonderfully nition factories, thus leaving them with- through all these five months, surely is out supervision. One influential organ able to keep us from harm in the future, asks that fathers over forty-five now at if He sees that it is best." the front should be freed from military service, so that Germany's increased criminality may possibly be checked.

FROM MANY LANDS

Results of Prohibition in Russia nucleus of a Russian Mission. The proclamation of complete religious freC"' A REPORT issued recently, giving dom on the part of Russia, is of the ut- official information regarding pro- most importance to the work; it opens hibition in Russia, states that in 1912 the the way for large developments in the people of Russia saved only $20,000,000. Caucasus region and beyond. Already In 1913 the amount was still less. Dur- throughout this region the force on the ing the eight months before the war in ground are busy disbursing the relief 1914 they withdrew $55,000,000 more funds sent out from America and also than they deposited. Then national pro- in ministering to the stricken people in hibition became effective, and in four spiritual ways. From these workers months the people saved $70,000,000. During the first prohibition year they urgent appeals still come for aid, describsaved $405,000,000, and in the first nine ing conditions as follows: months of 1916 the savings were $755,- "The refugees are in a critical condi- 000,000. For the last year of the unre- tion, naked and exhausted. Wherever stricted liquor traffic Russia's bank de- ,,:e go we hear the same cry-'If you posits were only $40,000,000, while the dId not help us our position would be deposits in a prohibition year in the midst hopeless.' Everywhere we see the signs of war have been $885,000,000. of hunger and physical faintness. It is impossible to see their deplorable condi- MOSLEM LANDS tion without being deeply moved. Armenian Relief Continues "Clothing has been given in small quantities by native committees. This I N reply to the question whether the barely covers their nakedness and so they work of the American Committee on are eagerly awaiting our coming with Armenian and Syrian Relief will be seri- warm garments. The housing of the ously interfered with by the breaking off refugees is very bad, cold, damp and of diplomatic relations between the U ni- uncomfortable and unsanitary. There ted States and Turkey, the Committee are over 260,000 refugees in the Cau- casus." states; "In the first place, there are now and At Erivan the veteran missionary, will still remain neutral agencies through Dr. Raynolds, and Mr. Yarrow have which help will be rendered. In the sec- put thousands of refugees to work mak- ond place, attention is called to the fact ing woolen garments at a living wage, that some of the most needy parts of the thus stimulating industry while saving field are under the control of the Rus- multitudes of lives.

sian and British authorities who are co- Descendants of the Crusaders operating to the full extent of their ability. In the third place, at no time has " 0 UT in the desert behind the town," the actual shipment of food and supplies writes Dr. M yrea, of Kuweit, been a large factor in this work. Relief Arabia, "are always large numbers of has been given chiefly through transmis- Bedouins living in tents. These have sion of money and credits with which been faithfully worked by one of our food and other necessities have been pur- men. Last year he could hardly gain chased by American Consuls, missionaries admittance to a tent but this year he is and others. No matter what happens welcome everywhere and none has ever this work will continue through neutral said anything objectionable about him agents." or his message, with one unimportant Relief Work in the Caucasus exception. On one occasion he was asked about prayer and so he simply F OUR stations of the American stood up and prayed so that he Board in Turkey are already under might show them how Christians pray.

the Russian flag-Trebizond, Erzerum, They approved his prayer and expressed Bitlis, Van, and these may form the their surprise at his new demonstra-

tion of Christian piety. Among the racy as in this great empire. Fifty miltribes in camp this year round Kuweit lions of India's masses must look to are the Suleib, a tribe held in the great- Christianity for social and spiritual est contempt by all other Arabs, because emancipation. Now is the time to win of their reputed Christian origin. They them for Christ. Because the regular have proved to have at least one very resources of the missions on the field are interesting custom. On two occasions in insufficient to meet the crisis a :Mass connection with circumcision rites, our Movement Commission has been organman has seen in the door of a Sulibi tent, ized. Twenty-five dollars annually will a small cross decorated with brightly col- support a boy in boarding school, preparored ribbons. This custom, they say, has ing him for college or seminary, and to been handed down to them from their become a leader in the native commuforefathers. One theory of the origin nity. Fifty dollars annually will support of this interesting tribe is that they a chaudhri (a village mayor) and his sprang from those of the followers of the family in school where they may learn Crusading armies who did not return to read and write, deepen their Christian to Europe."-Moslem World. experience, and return to their own vil- lage to evangelize and teach without New Interest in Persia salary. One hundred dollars annually will establish a village school, erect the ESS than a dozen years ago, when building, and support the teacher. This L the colporteurs visited the sacred will make possible the immediate convercities of Persia, they had to work secret- sion of a whole village. ly, and if they disposed of half a dozen copies they thought they had done well. Close to the Tibetan Border Within the past two months one of these cities was visited by a worker, and in T ~E Salvation Army has been knockten days, in spite of opposition, he sold Ing at the closed doors of Tibet. 400 cupies of the scriptures to Moslems. For the past three years, Ensign Frank In that time he also met three men who Mortimer has conducted a medical and gave every evidence of being earnest in- industrial institution at. Chini, some ten quirers; two of them have since left the thousand feet up among the Himalaya place and gone to a neighboring town mountains in Bashahr, between British to receive further instruction. An un- India and Tibet. The scattered populacultured lad, knowing nothing but how tion numbers twenty thousand Kanauris. to read Persian, has had a wonderful in- Many times with his medicine chest sight into scripture truth. His ready across his shoulders has he made tracks interpretation of difficult passages and his through the perilous mountain passes, lucid exposition is amazing. By the while ministering with devotion to the daily reading of the Word of God to needs of a people in snow-bound, bearhis neighbors he has awakened a real in- infested regions which for well-nigh twoterest in Christianity. thirds of the vear are inaccessibl~ from outside. In three years he has handled INDIA AND CEYLON seven thousand cases of illness and acci- dent, many of them serious and urgent, The Mass Movement in India but so far not one has died under treat- ment. Among the patients was the LAST year the Methodist Episcopal Lotsa Lama, the third man in the Ti- Mission in India received 40,000 betan priesthood, who while professing supernatural power to cure the natives people, but was compelled to turn away of their ailments, earnestly besought the 153,000 because there were no teachers Salvationist to provide him with a remor preachers to train them and lead them. edy for rheumatism! Since his recent ar- The war has made India more ready rival in London, the Ensign has comthan ever for evangelization. There is no pleted a version of the Gospel of John place in the world where America can so mightily lead people toward democ-

FROM MANY

into Kanauri, and the manuscript IS III tion shows a marked falling off from the hands of the Bible Society. the fidelity of their fathers and grand- fathers. Rights of Indian Christians The change is accounted for by the T HE Christian Patriot, commenting two words, missionary schools. Hindus on the address of the president of believe that the seed sown in the minds the All-India Christian Conference, held of the little children by missionary teachin Madra:s, summarizes conditions in the ers is undermining the faith of the youth Christian community as follows: of the land. Hence the new activity in establishing Hindu village schools, high "We are four millions of British sub- schools and colleges, and the bitter opjects. Our loyalty has neve.r been ques- position toward mission schools on every tioned. The percentage of hterate popu- hand. Good testimony that! lation is the largest; in the matter of female education, we stand foremost." SIAM AND MALAYSIA But, in spite of all of this, we have received no recognition at the hands of the Afraid of the Dragon Government. In these days of sectional and sectarian representation, we have no REV). L. HARTZELL, of Siam, Indian Christian feeling to voice our WrItes: grievances in the Imperial and l?cal.legislative councils. There are mtncate "We came to a place called Ban Bai, problems of marriage, succession and in- where they had never heard of Christ heritance which concern our welfare and before. The people were living in the which can be solved only by legislation, most abject slavery to the spirits and and there is no one there who can plead were afraid of us and our message, reour cause, unfettered by obligations to fusing to listen to instruction or to reother communities. The educational ceive literature. One man received a needs of our community have not re- copy of Matthew and a tract, but the ceived that attention from Government next day brought it back. Evidently to which we are entitled. Indian Chris- some wise neighbor had informed the intians, whatever their denomination or nocent one of the danger he incurred in Church, ought to unite and ask the Gov- arousing the anger of the spirits. In anernment to remove these grievances. Be- other place I tried to interest the people cause we have been silent so long, our in the phonograph and stereopticon, but silence has been misconstrued into ac- they refused to come, saying that I quiscence. Hereafter we ought to break wanted to take their pictures and show our silence and emerge into the open day them to a great dragon spirit which to ask for our due share in the responsi- would eat them. You may laugh at this bilities and rights of Government." at home, but with us it is no laughing matter, for such stories are a terrible hin- drance to our work."

Why the Priests Are Anxious Pressing on Toward the Mark REV. EDWARD LINCOLN REV. R. W. POST, of Petchaburi, SMITH, D.O., returning from Siam, tells of an interesting con- his recent visit to Ceylon, writes in the vert, a Chinese owner of a sugar mill~ Congregationalist: to whom he sold some Scripture por- tions when he made a river tour in 1904. "In Jaffna district where for one hun- "He has read a large amount of dred years American missionaries have Christian literature, including some theobeen sowing patiently the seed of the logical text-books, all in the Chinese Gospel and where today 11,000 children language; he can, however, understand are in our mission schools, the priests Siamese very well indeed. In 1914, alcomplain that their people are less faith- though the;e were but five earnest inful to the rites and obligations of the quirers at Wai Neo, his faith in the ancient faith, that the present genera-

future of the work was such that he CHINA offered a fine site, on the river, of six acres, and there was a building that The Industrial Revolution would serve as a chapel. But his offer could not be accepted as there was no A COMMERCIAL writer is stirred evangelist available. He wrote out his by the industrial revolution which confession of faith and sealed it with is now taking place in China, and says: his seal. "This revolution demands vision, im- Later he wanted to be baptized, and agination, and statesmanship on the part his examination was unusually satisfac- of America. American manufacturers, tory, especially as regards prayer and exporters, bankers, and capitalists must loyalty to Christ. But his desire could visualize not the Far East of twenty not be complied with as he had one wife years ago, not even the Far East of to- in China and one in Siam, as is the case day, but the Far East of ten or twenty with many of the Chinese who can af- years hence. China's undeveloped re- ford it. Though sorely ,disappointed, sources-and what is true of China is his loyalty did not waver, and in Jan- true of th,e Philippines and of the other uary, 1915, he bought a building in the Pacific countries-should engage our atmarket and set it apart as a chapel, even tention. China's dense population, inthough there was and is no prospect of dustrious and peace-loving, just emergan evangelist. His latest proof of love ing from feudal conditions of a few to Jesus is his decision to divorce one thousand years is on the threshold of a wife in order that he may be baptized. flew era. Once raise the standard of liv- Pray that he may. himself become the ing of these millions, and present trade evangelist for Wai Neo." figures and possibilities will become in- significant. China uses only about one Needs of Malaysia dollar's worth per capita of foreign goods. Japan, with much fewer natural M ALAYSIA is one of the greatest resources but with a larger purchasing mission fields in the world. It power and with greater desires for Westcovers a space about equal to the United ern products, has a foreign trade eight States, but is broken into many islands; times as great per capita as that of and has a population of more than forty China. China today is entering upon an millions. The island of Java carries industrial revolution which means 200,- four times as many people as the state 000 miles of railroad instead of her of New York, and has an immigration present 6,000. Hundreds of blast furnof 310,000 Chinese and Indians every aces will be needed instead of the four year. Sumatra and Borneo alone could that she now utilizes; while her great support 200,000,000. The religions of mineral wealth will necessitate large conthis vast number of people are Hindu- signments of mining machinery. Flour ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, mills, oil mills, steel works, power and Mohammedanism. The latter re- plants, telephones, telegraph systems, ligion is chiefly embraced by the Malay chemical works, paper mills, sugar mills, races. And for all these millions, there cotton mills, and factories of many kinds is a total of about 400 Christian work- soon to be needed in China will call for ers, European and native all told. unlimited capital and technical equip- There are about 140 from Germany, ment." the Dutch and English societies together have about 160, and America has a little Does not the Church see the signifimore than 100, The Methodist Epis- cance of this revolution, too? copal Church is the only Christian body in America represented in that great and New Vices for China needy field. It is at the crossroads of civilization and a strategic ,point. W ITH the abolition of opium, China is being exploited by liquor and tobacco firms of the United States, Europe, and Japan in an effort

FROM MANY

to introduce the use of alcoholic intoxi- Christian Association quarters are. about cants, cigarettes, and other forms of to- a quarter of a mile southwest. No more bacco. Soon after the prohibition of opium central or desirable location could be the United States Consular Reports be- found in the city. .. gan to record China's increased importation of beer and cigarettes. Net In the main ducal residence are four profits of foreign wines and spirits increased from $2,614,000 in 1906 to $5,- quadrangles with several fine old Chi- 026,000 (Mexican dollars) in 1915. The Chinese daily papers are made me- nese buildings, which, if the college had diums for advertisements of special brands of beer and whiskey. Billboards one hundred pupils, would still pTC!>vide and electric signs invite the use of foreign beers. In one brewery in the city a chapel and assembly room, a museum of Chefoo there is a running stock valued at $6,000,000 Mexican throughout and library, aU lecture rooms needed, the year. There are several breweries situated in the various foreign settle- except for science, and also homes for ments. eight or ten foreign teachers. This Through the efforts of the British- American Tobacco Company, which has leaves, as the immediate needs of the college, student dormitories, a large science building with suitable labora- tories and provision for musical and household science departments. At pres- ent two buildings needed for lecture halls are being used as dormitories.

There have been thirty-six students do- ing full college work this year, besides nine others taking part work.

I announced as its slogan, "a cigarette in A Representative Membership the mouth of every man, woman and child in China," China's people are rap- N a recent membership campaign 1,054 idly becoming addicted to the tobacco members joined the Peking Young habit. A banker returning from China Men's Christian Association, more than says of this same company that its cig- 600 of them for the first time. This arette posters have flooded the country. brought the membership up to 2,500.

Up to the beginning of this enter- The President, the Premier, the Minis- prise, the Chinese had never used to- ter of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of bacco except in pipes and in very small Education, admirals, generals, heads of quantities in cigarettes, which they colleges, the chairman of the United rolled themselves. Now it is estimated Chamber of Commerce, and other prom- that half the cigarette consumption of inent men are contributors or members the world is in China. and in many ways give evidence of their keen interest in the Association. The College Girls in Peking annual budget is $100,000 Mexican, all THE new home of the North China of which is raised locally. The directors Union Woman's College is in the are all Chinese. There are fifteen Chi- nese and five foreign secretaries leading old ducal residence known as T'ungfu. the work in the two branches.-Foreign It is in the east city of Peking, only Mail. a few hundred yards from the American Board Mission. The Methodist Mis- Medical Union in Canton sion is about a mile south, the Presby- terian about two miles north, the Lon- THE many friends of the Canton don about a mile and a half west. The Hospital will be glad to hear that site being purchased for the Federated the long-hoped-for Canton Medical Mis- Peking University, of which this is like- sionarv Union has been consummated.

ly to be the women's department, is Three missions have definitely prom- more than a mile to the southeast. The ised to provide Staff members, and have Union Medical College for Men is half appointed their representatives on the a mile south and the Young Men's Board of Directors, namely the Ameri-

can Northern Baptist Mission, the Re- In the capital of Kiang'su the Mo- formed Presbyterian Mission and the hammedans have some good schools and American Presbyterian Mission. The in the mosques the men are trained in New Zealand Presbyterian Mission is Arabic, the Koran and the traditions. merely waiting confirmation of similar There is even a theological seminary action by cable from its Board, and taught by a man who has been to Mecca. the United Brethren Mission also ex- .pects shortly to participate in the Union. Every year Moslems from other coun- The other Missions also favor the plan. tries pass through Honan province.

A Short Cut to Chinese I am proposing, therefore, to take a considerable quantity of Arabic scrip- A NEW system of Chinese short- tures and other books, hop:ng to plant hand has been perfected by the this living seed in many a large, unculbrothers, Dr. Ernest Peill and Dr. Sid- tivated acre." ney Peill, of the London Missionary Society in North China, whereby illiterate, JAPAN AND CHOSEN ignorant folk can be taught to read the difficult Chinese language in a very short Yokohama's "Chinatown" time. Rev. Arnold Bryson, during a trip in the Testern district, taught one REV. MR. FORESTER, a represenlot of men to read intelligently in three tative of the Church Missionary days! He says he will never forget the look in their faces, when they told Society in Japan, is quoted in the C. M. him of the strange things that had come S. Gazette as follows: into their lives, that in three days they had learned to read for themselves. They "Yokohama is the terminus of all the each bought a copy of John's Gospel. east-bound traffic of the Occident, and The new system, which is known as for China and Japan the gateway of the the "Tzuwu," is certain to spread to road to the great new world. On the other places, and it is believed that it slopes of low hills near the station, and will have a tremendous influence.-The stretching across to the harbor, is J apa- King's Business. nese Yokohama with all the usual ap- purtenances of any Japanese town, and Arabic in China between this and the foreigners' domain lies a third world, the 'China Town' of D R. ZWEMER, who is now on a Yokohama. There can be bought all the trip to China, wrote shortly be- Chinese necessaries and luxuries that any fore starting: "There is an increasing of the 4,000 denizens of China Town use of Arabic among Chinese Moslems. may need-Chinese pickles, sweetmeats, There seems to be a revival of Arabic hams, birds' nests, ancient eggs, and so study, forth. Off the streets are open courts and alleys, very reminiscent of London All mosques in the province of Chih-li back streets and their ramifications. The have Arabic schools; the Ah-hungs houses are two-storied, and one family (Mullahs) can read the Arabic Scrip- lives below, and a second, with a sepatures easily. In Peking that language is rate staircase, up above. Dirt and distaught on a larger scale than elsewhere. comfort seem to abound. In each house There are even schools for girls to learn is an idol shelf with rice, incense, and Arabic. candles set before shrines and images.

In Shansi seven mosques teach Arabic "On one afternoon I visited six houses and outside the mosques there are four in one court, and in answer to the quesschools where girls under sixteen years tion, 'Do you know anything about the of age are learning Arabic. There are Christian religion~' the reply each time seven men here who read Arabic well; was, 'I have never heard.' Beyond a probably each place has at least one. few instances the women know no J apa- nese, in spite of having lived ten, fifteen, or twenty years in Yokohama, and will have to be taught in their own Can-

FROM MANY

tonese tongue. The great need is a Can- erewski. Many people laughed, some tonese woman to teach them." were offended to see their minister look- ing so shaggy, and no one could under- Japanese Endeavorers stand it. It was unthinkable that he was going back to the old days of the top- T HE Japan Union of Christian En- knot, but Hyun had said nothing about deavor has passed its quarter-cen- his vow. In the autumn one day Hyun tury mark with the holding of its twen- appeared with a perfectly proper cut on ty-fifth annual convention in Tokyo. It his fine head of black hair, and his face was a memorable occasion, unique in at wreathed in smiles.. Few knew the realeast the following points aside from its son, but Hyun had gained his five hunsignificance as a silver anniversary: dred converts."

It was reported at that time that there Advance Into Manchuria had been during the year a net gain td the Union of 112 societies with a mem- THE migration of Koreans to the bership of 5,686, which is almost double sparsely settled valleys of Manchuthe enrolled numbers of a year ago. There was also a similar advance made ria is being facilitated by the cheap coin funds collected in Japan for Chris- lonial rates offered by the Japanese 'govtian Endeavor work. The 212 socie.: ernment railroad leading into that counties represent twelve different denomina- try. In past centuries the Korean people tions. spread over a large portion of Manchu- ria, and now under the pressure of the Endeavorers were not satisfied with Japanese colonization of Chosen, the Kolast year's record gains. They pledged reans are again moving northward. The themselves to a still stiffer program for Presbyterian mission of course is anxious the year to come, officers and council- to keep up with the tide, and is planlors pledging their best efforts to secure ning for a station in Manchuria in the another hundred societies, to double the early future. Everything augurs for number of sustaining members and also a steady stream of migration to the secthat of subscribers to the magazine, and tion, and the workers on the field beto cover the whole empire with evan- lieve these emigrants should have the gelistic tours in the interests of Christian same opportunity for hearing the Gospel Endeavor, while eighty of the delegates in their new home that they had in their over their own signatures pledged their old. efforts along the five lines of daily prayer, regular church-attendance, aid- Kim's Zero Marks ing the Sunday-school, doubling contributions, and engaging in some form of REV. JOHN Z. MOORE, of the social service–peace, temperance, and Methodist mission in Pyeng Yang, good citizenship being the movements specially emphasized. Korea, writes of Kim, one of the leading native Christians: A Korean Pastor's Vow "He is now sixty-three years of age REV. JOHN E. MOORE tells an and began to believe in Christianity when he was forty-two. All these years interesting story of a Korean evan-. he has given his time to the church with- out a cent of pay in money. He has a gelist: l 'f farm that gives him a living. He has never 'wavered, but during recent special "Pastor Hyun of the First Methodist meetings, he made a confession: Church, Pyeng Yang City, took upon "He arose and said: 'I had a dream and I am so ashamed I have not told it himself a vow. He said: 'I will not to you before. Now that you are all cut my hair until I have added five hun- getting such blessings J cannot but tell dred new believers to my church.' This it for I want a new blessing myself. In was early in the year 1916. All through the summer Pastor Hyun went about looking like Alexander Dowie or Pad-

the dream I was having my final ex- are generally more progressive than aminations. First one was on my theo- most of the natives of the district. logical beliefs; I passed with a full hundred on that. Then, Bible reading; "Mr. King has written you about the there was no trouble about it, as I had opening at Gwenzi's and his hope to not missed a day reading the Bible for establish a school there. There are few twenty years. Then came prayer and I chiefs in this country with as many peopassed on that. In fidelity I received ple as Gwenzi and, as he is near Mt. 100, for when have I wavered or Silinda, they know what we teach and thought of not being faithful to the end ~ what it means to become Christians. But when it came to real love for the Personally, I think it is one of the most brethren I received zero, and on preach- important points for us to occupy. Our ing from house to house and to individ- work at Mphungu's is already bearing uals, I did no better. Then when it fruit and people are being converted. came to the question as to whether I The conversion of a school girl who was had returned all glory to my Lord, 1 to become one of the wives of the Chief utterly failed and broke down and wept. led to a great disturbance. The Chief Now I have made my confession and I wanted to throw out the school and the pledge you and my Lord, that for this teachers. But more sober counsel prenew year I will work to remove these vailed and there is peace again, although three zeros from my record.' " I hear that the girl is not yet back in school. The head-wife of Mphungu- AFRICA he has a lot of them, six or eight-has professed conversion and can have a great Making Headway in African Tribes if)lluence over all his people.

I N Africa, under the British rule, it News from Khartum is left to the chief to decide whether he will have mission schools or not. In I N the heart of Africa lies the Anglosome instances it takes years of friendly Egyptian Sudan, a vast area, which, overtures on the part of the missionaries in its agricultural possibilities, may be before the chief's consent is obtained. In compared to the Mississippi Valley, to other cases the chief is fairly eager, and it llesopotamia or to Australia. On acis simply a question of finding a suitable count of its strategic location and the teaching force. Rev. C. C. Fuller, of fertility of its soil, it is estimated that Mt. Silinda in Rhodesia, writes: the population of the Sudan will prob- ably quadruple in the next fifty years "We are overwhelmed with the open· under the just and stable British governings for new work. Chiomo, one of the ment. principal chiefs to the southeast, has asked for a school to be opened in his The capital of the Sudan is Khartum, territory on this side of the border, al- a modem city of 20,000 inhabitants. A though most of his people are in Portu- medical school is to be erected in Kharguese territory. There is more than one tum as a memorial to Lord Kitchener, opening across the Sabi, but I fear that and toward this memorial the son of the nothing will be done until we have more Mahdi of the Sudan has contributed men in the field. Everything is ready for nearly ~P400-a dramatic instance of Suthe school at Chipinga and it will be danese loyalty during the present war. opened next month, we trust. It is a long fight to get into Mutema's. I am A few months ago was reported the confident that we shall succeed this year. baptism of the first pagan converts on Nearly all of Mutema's people want us the Upper Nile. Now word has come to open a school there at once and our of the baptism in the cathedral at Kharmen are ready to go. Mutema has more tum of the first convert from Mohamboys and girls away at school than any medanism in connection with the C. M. other chief of whom I know. His people S. Mission in the Northern Sudan. This convert is an orphan girl, twenty-one years of age, who had been put in the

J9 17] NEWS FROM MANy

care of the missIOnaries some years be- the needed drugs arrive. This is just one fore when her mother died in the civil of the heartaches the missionaries suffer hospital and her father deserted her. in these troubled times.-The Conti- Sunday-schools in the Sudan nent.

R T EV. STEP HEN TROWBRIDGE Progress in West Africa has recently completed a two HE Southern Presbyterian Church months' tour through the Sudan, and, reports that the work of its African as a result of this trip, has outlined mission has been carried on under many plans for the work of Rev. Ibrahim difficulties and embarrassments. Trans- Girgis, who has been chosen by the portation facilities have been greatly in- World's Sunday School Association as terfered with by war conditions, and Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is the missionaries have been subjected to a native of the village of Meir in the vexatious delays in receiving their sup- Assiut Province, his father being the plies. At one time they were entirely first person in that village to unite with out of medicine and might have suffered the evangelical church. seriously if one of the state hospitals had The Biadia church, of which Mr. not come to their relief.

Girgis has been pastor for twenty years, The native church has experienced now has an organized Sunday-school of much persecution at the hands of Roman three hundred members. Most of the Catholic priests and their followers, the members are preachers of God's Word. opposition from this quarter having been Even some of the young boys go out more bitter and more annoying than in in the streets and nearby villages to tell any preceding year.

the good tiding of Christ. Notwithstanding these difficulties the The plans as outlined by Mr. Trow- work of the mission has had most ex- bridge, include the grading and organ- traordinary success. The total number ization of the Sunday-schools now in ex- of . ad~itions by baptism was 2,672, istence in the Sudan; inspirational meet- which IS 785 more than the largest num- ings and training courses for teachers, ber received in any previous year, and chiefly in Khartum; pioneer work in 1,468 more than the number received towns where no church or school is yet last year.

established, remaining if necessary two Much emphasis is being placed upon or three months in one place in order the matter of self-support, and to this to get the work started; production of end the practice of the tithe has been in- literature in Sudanese Arabic, and the sisted on and has been adopted by a writing of one or more original Sunday- large proportion of the church members school text-books in simple classical and by practically all of the church of- Arabic. ficials.-Christian Observer.

Shortage of Medicines ISLANDS OF THE SEA "WILL the next steamer bring the oSilliman Institute, Philippines necessary medicines ?" is the ~E of the biggest character build- mg forces in the Philippine Isdaily question in Africa these days. Dr. lands is Silliman Institute, which was H. L. Weber, writing from Efulen sta- founded in 1901 at Dumaguete, Oriention, tells of a 14-year-old boy who tal N egros, for the express purpose of brought his sick mother to the hospital. educating Christian young men. The She was very ill, and they had walked school was opened in the basement of 100 miles to reach the medical aid she one of the present buildings with an enneeded. But there was no medicine, and rolment of fifteen. Last year the openthe missionary was forced to turn them ing enrolment reached the mark of 832. away. The boy broke down and cried, The classes range from the third grade for the mother will probably die before

to two years beyond high school. The with gardening tools. More schools are graduates receive the degree of A.B. needed, but at the present time we are and can enter the University of the not in touch with capable teachers. The Philippines without entrance examina- pupils in our schools among the wild tions. tribes show greater ability than the pu- The industrial department, where a pils that we saw take part in Govern- limited number of boys from poor homes ment school exhibitions, who were more are allowed to work their way through largely selected from the Visayan Fili- school, turns out all kinds of furniture pinos. There is reason then to be and smaller articles for sale. The shop pleased with this work."

is open from 1 to 5 o'clock on week NORTH AMERICA days and from early morning till noon on Saturdays. In the printing office, Rousing a Community also run by students, the 1917 class annual was printed this year. The school REV. C. P. MEEK.ER, of the Exa few years ago widened its portals and tension Department of Moody Intook in young women also, and some have already graduated. But with them stitute, Chicago, recently· conducted an and with the Chinese students the pres- inte.res~ing series of meetings at Niles, ent buildings are outgrown, and a cam- OhIO, lfi a section where only one church paign is being waged to raise $100,000 edifice was standin,.;. Welsh services formfor enlarged quarters. A $15,000 erly had been conducted in this building, science building has just been finished, but had been abandoned for years. When but other class rooms and dormitories Mr. Meeker and his singer arrived, they found that no preparation had been made are badly needed. for the meetings. They had to have the furnace of the old church repaired, the Wild Tribes at School carpet mended, and the broken window panes replaced. Then they sought to R EV. JULIUS S. AUGUR, who reach the people by a house-to-house can- went out under the American vass and by advertising. Much time was Board to Davao, Mindanao, about a spent in earnest prayer. The audiences year ago, writes of the schools which at first were very small, but grew stead- the mission is conducting among the ily, so that before the dose of the meet- wild tribes of that important Philippine ings, the church was packed and interest island: at white heat.

"Back in the hills among the Kala- There were about eighty professed gans, we have a school.with an enrol- conversions, and at the end of four ment of about sixty-five. And among weeks, a new church organization was the Bogobos we have two schools, one formed with a Sunday-school of ninety- with about forty students, and the other three. This enrollment has been in- about sixty-five. These schools are doing creased to 125. The church now has an a good piece of work in their several attendance of about seventy at its prayer communities. But it has been a diffi- meeting and 150 or more at the Sunday cult task to convince these children of evening services. This illustrates what the hills of the advantages of schooling, can be done in neglected communities and with no truant officer, such as we where the old time Gospel is preached in have in enlightened America, the attend- the old time power.

T ance is likely to be irregular. Presbyteria~ Board Statistics However, we are making a bid for the older boys by laying more stress on HE splendid activities of the Board industrial work. And instead of having of Foreign Missions of the Pres- only one school making chairs out of byterian Church in the U. S. A. for the rattan, we have now provided three year ending March 31, 1917, may be schools with this equipment, and also summarized as follows: The 1,353

FROM MANY

American missIOnaries of the Presby- hav~ colleges,. but that they may be terian Church have been at work in eqUipped to tram the 1,000 new missiontwenty-seven missions, carrying on th~ aries for home and foreign fields, and supremely the latter. work from 170 principal stations, and aided by 6,242 native helpers of all Missionary Fellowships grades, from teachers to ordained preachers. The communicant membership of IN, order to fo~a~d thq cause of misthe Presbyterian Church on the mission sIOns three' MISSIOnary Fellowships, field numbers 161,470. Sunday school membership is 238,094. In the 2,063 each yielding $500 annually, have been 'Schools of all grades, from the kinder- established by Union Theological Semigarten to the college, 74,420 pupils re- nary. They are intended for missionceive instruction. The 118 physicians aries on furlough and for exceptionally (men and women) last year treated qualified natives of mission lands who 753,971 patients in the 176 hospitals and have been engaged in responsible posidispensaries, and the output of the ten tions of Christian service. mission presses was 32,704,182 pages. The receipts of the Board for the year The aim of these fellowships is (a) t? promote advanced missionary preparaamounted to $2,525,369.03. This was tIOn, and (b) to encourage productive missionary scholarship. Applicants, theremore than the original appropriations at fore, should be individuals of special the beginning of the fiscal year, April 1, purpose or, promise, who have already 1916, called for, but the exigencies of completed a course of th.eological study the war and the consequent high price and have engaged in actual service ill of silver throughout the world entailed missionary countries. In making appointlarge additional and unforeseen expendi- ments to these fellowships, preference tures, so that a call was issued for $245 – will be given to those applicants who 000 for a War Emergency Fund, and a wish to use such opportunities in the similar fund will be necessary this com- solution of some particular problem, such ing year above the regular appropria- as the theory, science, practice or history of missions. tions.-Christian Wark.

Men and Millions Movement Italian Pl'esbyterians O RGANICALLY, the Men and AT the beginning of 1916 the Pres. Millions Movement of the Chris· byterian church in the United tian Church grew out of the Million States had 103 churches and missions Dollar Campaign of the Foreign Chris- using the Italian language with 4,800 tian Missionary Society. Practically, members and more than 8,000 enrolled foreign missions is the paramount issue in its Italian Sunday-schools. Last year in every effort and every feature of the Movement. Only a sixth of the $6,- over 1, too Italians were received into 300,000 fund goes directly into the foreign service, and possibly not more than these churches on profession of faith, half of the 1,000 new workers will be Sixty Italian-speaking pastors are emengaged abroad, and yet the primacy of ployed, 23 lay workers, 32 visitors and world-wide evangelization is frankly and over 350 American volunteers. At least fully set forth in every meeting, and in $100,000 is annually contributed by the every conversation that is held in the Presbyterian church in the United interest of the Movement. States for this work of evangelization among Italians, over and above the President Burnham and Secretary amounts which Italian Presbyterians Lewis plead for an adequate Christian- the m s e 1 ves contribute. Forty-two ization of America, "Not for America's churches report English classes for Italisake alone, but for the world's sake." an men and twenty for Italian women. The colleges are granted $3,500,000, On the iron ranges of Minnesota, where not merely that the denomination may there is a population of nearly 10,000 I talians, the Presbyterian churches em-

ploy a staff of five parish workers among ings received from their childhood are of divin~ origin, and gladly listen to gospel Italians beside the regular pastors.

teachmgs when approached in the right Waste Paper for Missions manner. Between 200 and 300 have pRESIDENT WILSON'S statement accepted the truth, on profession of their that "this is the time for America faith, within the last few years; but their illiteracy is a great obstacle to progress. to correct her unpardonable fault of Personal intercourse must be prudent, wastefulness and extravagance" has met wise and frequent, in order that their with early response, among other, from minds may grasp the truth." the Presbyterian Assembly's Board of Home Missions, which proposes to save The Chicago Hebrew Mission T waste paper. The plan is for the chil- HE Chicago Hebrew Mission held dren of Sunday schools to save the current papers and magazines that come to services of dedication of its new their homes and at an appointed time headquarters at 1505 South Sawyer bring them to the church. When a suf- Avenue on the afternoon of June twen- ficient quantity has been gathered in ty-seventh, and in the evening of the this manner, they are to be sold. This same day dedicated its new branch at process is to be repeated until a given 1311 South Kedzie Avenue.

T sum has been realized, when it will be International Missionary Union forwarded to the treasurer of the board for the support of its work. If a HE thirty-fourth annual meeting of school desires, it may select some special the International Missionary Union mission field to which its funds will be was held at Clifton Springs from May applied. The plan is not new, but with 29th to June 4th, inclusive. The Union, paper selling at its present price, it be- whose membership is limited to those comes a very easy and effective way of who are, and those who have been, for- raising money. The Sunday schools may eign missionaries, was founded by the very properly co-operate in work of this late Rev. Dr. Gracey, one of the edi- sort. It will stimulate interest in Home tors of the REVIEW. There are now Mission effort, and teach thrift and over two thousand living members all economy. A unique card describing the over the world, literally among every plan may be had by addressing the Pres- nation under heaven. The attendance is byterian Board of Home Missions, at much affected by world-wide events, and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. this year was smaller than usual, seven- Among the French in Louisiana ty in all, of whom one-half are still ac- tive in the foreign field. At the annual R EV. M. R. PARADIS writes in the memorial service for members, who, dur- Missionary Survey: ing the year, have entered into the joy "There is a crying need for the dis- of their Lord, mention was made of semination of Bible truths among the twenty-seven members whose aggregate French people of Louisiana, for outside terms of service in the foreign field of a few of its doctrines taught by their summed up nearly eight hundred years teachers, the Bible is unknown to them of active service. Besides the addresses except as a 'dangerous book.' Traditions which many of the members present are the source of the larger portion of made upon various aspects of their work, the doctrines taught the people. Nine many practical questions relating to mis- times out of ten, saints are addressed as sionary life in foreign lands, furloughs, mediators, and the 'Great Mediator be- education of children. use of specials, tween God and men,' the man Jesus and the like. were discussed, and the Christ, is almost lost sight of by the mass "findings" of the meeting sent to the an- of the people in their prayers. Many nual meeting of the Foreign Secretaries of them, therefore, are beginning to have at Garden City, Long Island.-Southern doubts as to whether some of the teach- Churchman.

FROM MANy

Southern Presbyterian Missions A decent national treatment of the red REV. RUSSELL CECIL, D.D., of man, together with wise education and the Southern Presbyterian Church, the beneficient influence of Christian missions, are rapidly transforming the writes in the Christian Observer: Indians from a problem to a pride.- "The report of our Executive Com- C. E. World.

mittee of .Foreign Missions is unusually encouraging. While there has been an I Canadian Church Growing T unavoidable increase in the deficit, it has HE war has powerfully effected the not been the resul t of a lack of interest work of the churches, as it has or a want of generosity on the part of our people, but is due to the present every other form of activity in Canada.

disturbed conditions of the world on ac- Almost 500,000 of the best young men count of the war. The growth in mem- are in the Canadian expeditionary force bership has reached 5,256, much larger for overseas service. Enormous 5ums than ever reported before from the for- have been raised cheerfully and heartily eign field for a single year. Our Church for Red Cross and various forms of pa- now has a membership abroad of 38,169. triotic work. The immense increases in The pupils in day schools have increased the cost of living have diminished the fifty per cent., and in the Sunday-schools giving power, especially of those who are sixty-six per cent. The total contribu- on fixed incomes. The theological col- tions have reached the splendid sum of leges are almost emptied of students $570,856; and the resources on the for- through enlistments. But, notwithstand- eign field have amounted to $122,332. ing, the Canadian Presbyterian Church We now have 375 missionaries in the has had a great year. The reflex action field, and 205 native candidates for the of the tragedy of the war has led to ministry. larger zeal in the work of the Master.

The Church should, therefore, thank There has been advance in the number God and take courage. Let us not con- of communicants. A crippling debt of sent to consider, even for a moment, a $150,000 on the missionary and other policy of restriction in this work of schemes of the church has been almost world evangelization. It is a time to entirely removed, and in spite of the fact push forward with renewed vigor and that no less than 270 of the missionary energy, and we must determine to make students are at the front, the home mis- the sacrifices that may be necessary." sion work proceeds with increasing vigor.

The Progressive Indian Their place for the past two seasons has been taken by a corresponding number of DURING the past four yea~·s:I""t"h[e~ students from American seminaries. Twenty foreign missionaries are in serv- number of Indians that have ice with the overseas forces, fourteen of adopted the white man's costume has them on the urgent appeal of the British risen from 160,000 to 190,000. legation at Peking, having gone to of- ficer a Chinese contingent sent to Fr;mce Thm;e four years have seen an ad- for labor purposes. Some ministers are vance of Indian literacy from 55,000 chaplains and a number have rendered that could read and write English to valiant service in the fighting forces.- 75,000. The latter is about thirty per The Continent. cent. of the whole Indian population.

Most important of all, the four vears have brought an increase of forty per LATIN AMERICA cent. in Indian church-attendance. Besides, in two years the number of deaths Educating the Porto Ricans of Indian babies has decreased one-half. BISHOP LEETE, of the Methodis~ Along with these other enccmraging fig- Episcopal Church, reports as a re- ures has come a large increase in the sult of his visit to Porto Rico: number of Indian farmers. "More than sixty per cent. of Porto

Ricans are illiterate. Before American I.,,e the same privilege. Conditions are occupation the whole school enrollment cnanging so greatly tnat those whom we in the island was 22,000. At the present never nopeo to reach have crossed the time 170,000 pupils, a handsome in- line of prejudice and suspicion and are crease, considering the poverty of the knocking for entrance to these schools." people, regularly attend the very good schools which our government has fos- The New Mexico tered. Visits to these schools and to the departments of the University of Porto R EV. S. G. INMAN, Executive Sec- Rico at Rio Piedras 'and Mayaguez retary of the Committee on Co-opproved interesting and reassuring. Both eration in Latin America, who has been Spanish and English are taught, the lat- making an extended tour in the counter sometimes, it is true, with an accent tries to the south of us, writes: which is a fairly complete disguise. Natives are found, however, whose English "One notices immediately on getting is admirable. Every school has the to Mexico these days that the country United States flag and the salute to the is in the hands of a very different class flag. At Rio Piedras the art and domes- of people from t(lOse who ruled it in the tic science work and at Mayaguez the old days. The intelectuales are no agricultural and mechanical instruction longer in evidence. The common people and attainments were especially impres- are having their day. Will this last? sive. American educators met in the Quien saber What will probably hapisland are remarkably alert, progressive pen is that the best of these intelectuales and enthusiastic." will become more democratic, and in the years to come there will develop a com- Low Ideals in Cuba bination of these elements that will make the best and most efficient public servants "1 N aims and ideals we find very low that Mexico has ever known. This will standards among the~e neighbors of take time. I only hope that the people ours," writes an American missionary in of the United States realize the necessity Cuba. "The desire that I hear expressed of this time element, of giving the Carmost often is that they may have luck in ranza government strong backing in the national lottery and win thousands dealing with the tremendously difficult of dollars which may be spent at once in and multitudinous problems confronting having a good time. So low are the it. Sympathetic understanding on our ideals concerning education that the pub- part will encourage our friends in their lic schools provide nothing above the long period of reconstruction, which will fourth or fifth grade. .As a rule the be as trying for them no doubt as were teachers of these schools are lacking not our days following the Civil War. only in education but in high moral Meantime it will help wonderfully to standard. challenge every sensational report about Ivlexico seen in the newspapers." "It is appalling to see the attitude of Mexicans As Miners in the North indifference and the ignorance on the part of many in regard to anything per- JUST before returning to Mexico, Dr. taining to religion in the true sense of John W. Butler, always concerned the word. The greater number of the for the welfare of the people with whom people have not yet been reached by the he has spent the last forty years, wrote mission school, the Sunday-school, or to The Christian Advocate to call atten- any of the various missionary agencies. tion to the opportunity for foreign mis- Quite a different story must be told of sionary work brought to our doors by those who have. the migration of large numbers of Mexi. can laborers into the mining sections of "When an older son or daughter has been educated in one of the mission Pennsylvania and other states. It is un- schools, there is always the desire that brothers and sisters and friends shall derstood that the thousand Mexican

FROM MANY

miners already in the north have stood lowed by a weekly illustrated paper in well the rigors of the past winter and Buenos Ayres, which has published a given satisfaction to their employers. He paragraph each week about the teachings says: "The Mexican is a good miner. of Christ, and which, in response to in- Improved conditions and better wages quiries as to the source of the quotations, will keep him in Pennsylvania and bring inserted a paragraph recommending its a stream of others after him. Will not readers to procure the New Testament, our pastors and other Christian workers and to write to the Bible Society's depot take an interest in these people? They in Buenos Ayres enclosing the price of a are approachable and, when treated in copy in stamps. The result was that a kindly way, are easily led. Those of the British and Foreign Bible Society's the Mexicans who remain in Pennsyl- agent within a few days received 160 let- vania will make better citizens if evan- ters asking for New Testaments and en- gelized. Those who return to their na- closing stamps.

tive land with a heart knowledge of the One of these letters was signed by Gospel will make the best kind of mis- seven prisoners in a jail, who enclosed sionaries. It is a God-given opportu- stamps for New Testaments! Subse- nity." quently one of these prisoners wrote: A Prison in Panama "I am very grateful to the Bible So- ciety for having given me the light in O NE of the good things which the this prison, where there seemed to be United States needs to take to nothing but darkness. These divine pre- Panama are modern ideas of prison re- cepts have acted on my soul with savinr, form, judging by reports which come of power."

conditions in Chiriqui prison. Immigrants in South America The greater part of the prisoners in I N Uruguay and Brazil, as well as in Chiriqui have not even been tried. One Argentina, the Italians lead in the recent visitor reports 210 untried prison- number of immigrants, with Spaniards ers in confinement to 80 who have been and Portuguese following as seconds. convicted. The great trend of immigration from Europe has been, so far, to these countries. I t is nothing for a man to have to and the immigrants who have a religion wait months for trial, even though ar- at all are mostly Roman Catholics. But rested for a slight offense. In one case the Argentina year-book records 19.800 a man was held twentv-five months for Mohammedan Turks. One-half its Syritrial and then sentenced to one month's an population is also reckoned as Moimprisonment. He got no redress for hammedan. There are two mosques in the additional twenty-four months he the Brazilian city of Sao Paulo, and had spent. Arabic papers are published there and in Argentina. Into the rice fields of Brazil And while they wait they must work, Japanese colonization societies are pourwithout pay, for the Panama govern- ing immigrants by thousands and we may ment. Under overseers armed with bull- well remember that Count Okuma rechide whips and unlimited orders to shoot ommended the coasts of Chile, Mexico if a prisoner tries to escape, they build and Peru as a field of influence for roads in the hot sun. Japan, and an asylum for the excess of her population. Peru has a large and For the ordinary prisoner the food is pro~perous Chinese and Japanese elebad and the sanitation beyond words. ment; the Chinese are rapidly becoming Those who can afford it may have food the merchants of Panama; and in J abrought in from outside and are lodged in upper TOoms. Thev are also excused from work.-World Outlook.

Newspaper Evangelism in Jail maica, after two hundred years of Eng- lish control, eighty per cent. of the stores REFERENCE has already been made are operated by Chinese. According to in the RF:V~EW to the practice fgl- a report there were in 1913 in Briti;;h

Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand New York. In 1887 he was appointed East Indians and the number was said to by President Cleve1and a member of the be rapidly increasing. United States Board of Indian Commis- sioners. In 1897 he was select preacher The Gospel As a Weapon at the University of Cambridge.

REV T. J. BACH, of Maracaibo, Dr. George Brown of Australasia Venezuela, tells of an exciting ex- R EV. GEORGE BROWN, D.O., perience which he had on a recent trip: who died at his home at Gordon, N. S. Wales, on April 13, 1917, in his "One day as I was climbing a high eighty-second year, had been associated mountain I was overtaken by another with Christian missions in the Pacific traveler, who suddenly asked me: 'Have for more than half a century. He en· you a revolver?' Somewhat astonished, tered the Methodist ministry in 1860 I answered, 'No,' but added that I had and was appointed to Samoa. After something more efficient, and I showed fourteen years he returned to Australia, him my pocket Bible. At the summit of and in 1875 opened a new mission in the mountain we dismounted, and I New Britain, being the first Christian asked my companion to join me in a missionary to land in that group. In slight repast. Just as we were ready to 1887 he was appointed General Secreresume our journey, he pulled out a huge tary of the Methodist Missionary Sorevolver and began examining it. While ciety of Australasia, which position he I was wondering what his intentions held for twenty-one years. During that were, he abruptly broke the silence with period he led pioneer mission parties to the question: 'Have you any American Papua and the Solomon Islands. On his retirement from active work he was gold ?' Lifting my heart in prayer to appointed Honorary Secretary of the Methodist Missionarv Society. In 1913 God, I answered: 'No; but I have that he was elected President of the General which is better.' I handed him a Gospel Conference of the Methodist Church of according to St. Luke and continued: Australasia. 'Read this and you will find a treasure of greater value than gold.' Accepting it, Mrs. Yamamuro of Japan he returned his revolver to his belt, shook hands with me, and departed. Had I T HE wife of Colonel Yamamuro, the had American gold instead of a divine leader of the Salvation Armv in Gospel, that might have been my last Japan, died recently. She was a coilege trip." woman of rare ability and sweetness, mother of a large family and co-director OBITUARY NOTICES with her husband of the activities of the army. Twenty members of parliamt'nt, Bishop Walker forty college professors, leading business men and members of the nobility at- THE Right Rev. William David tended her funeral. Her dying words Walker, D.D., for twenty years were: "True happiness is beside the Cross of Jesus." Her diary, which was Episcopal Bishop of Western New York, read after her decease, recorded her dedied suddenly on May second at his termination not to make herself a new home in Buffalo, in the seventy-ninth garment till she was fifty years old, so year of his age. Bishop Walker held that she could give her utmost to the several degrees from British as well as William Booth Memorial Tuberculosis American institutions. From the be- Sanatorium which was opened recently ginning of his ministry until his conse- near Tokyo, cration as Missionary Bishop of North Dakota in 1883 he served as vicar of Calvary Chapel, New York. After a missionary episcopate in North· Dakota in the years from 1883 till 1896, Bishop Walker W3$ transferred to Western The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home .

High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theology, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, III.

(tburcb ~lans FABER FOLDING ORGANS Catalogue Free to Ministers They are the most compact. have the largest volume and sweetest tone of any PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER Folding Organ on the market. Send for il1ustrated catalogue, price list a.nd Send for Circular and Samples free trial offer.

MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect Folds like a suitcase Successor to BENJ. D. & MAX CHAS. PRICE HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY 53 W. Jackson Blvd., Chicago Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW USE PICTURES 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each Halftones, Maps, Cartoons used in the REVIEW may be bought at low prices for use in Church These v~lu!nes cop.tain ne~rly o~e thousand pages of most Papers, Calendars, Programs, etc. valuable ffilsslOnary mformatIOn, wIth maps and photographic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW! WRITE TO-DAY FOR PRICES MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. 156 Fiitla A ..enue, New York City 156 Fifth Avenue New York City "Will There Be Any Religion Left After A Woman Writes of Woman's Opportunities the War?" The Ambitious Woman The Outlook for Religion in Business By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. By ELEANOR GILBERT These important "QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR" are answered in this notable new book: A new book that every woman ~hould study-young or older-who may have to •• Will There Be Any Religiou Left?" earn her own living. •• What Kiad of Religion Will It B.l " .. What Type of Chri.tianity Will Pe..id 1 " Written by a woman who has carefully Their answt'rs are found in Parts II and III, studied woman's business opportunities, under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and has clear understanding of what they may "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions mean, and knows how they can best be which hint of what these answers are. improved. Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertions reveal an elastic Its point of view is dual-from the optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to position 0.1 the woman employee and that which Christ is now calling us. " of her employer-and it brims with sound business common-sense. Svo. Cloth. 271 Pagl!s. $1.50 Net. Average carriage charges 1.2 Cents 12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, nct. AVerage ca;"';age charges I 2 cents FUNK & WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354~360 Fourth Avenue, New York FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· New York, 354·360 Fourth Ave. • Londo., 134 S.li,bury Sq.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers

Personals

DR. J. c. R. EWING has just returned from India on furlough. Thirty-seven years ago Dr. Ewing went to India as a missionary and for the past twenty years has been President of the Forman Christian College in Lahore. As Vice-Chancellor of the Punjab University he has the oversight of many of the colleges grouped under this university-a striking fact that a Christian missionary should be chosen to over- see institutions which are Mohammedan and Hindu, governmental and Christian.

DR. JOHN A. MARQUIS, former moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly, was unanimously selected as general secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. He has not yet signified his acceptance of this office.

MR. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, of Boston, Director of the Ford Hall Forum, has been elected President of the Northern Baptist Convention.

REV. IBRAHIM GIRGIS, whose father was the first member of the evangelical church in the village of Meir, Assiut Province, Egypt, has been chosen by the World's Sunday-school Association as Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is at present in Cairo doing some preparatory work under the direction of REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE.

REv. S. TAJIMA, of Tokyo, Japan, REV. HARRISON K. WRIGHT, of Ningpo, China, and REV. WM. C. KERR, of Korea, have been appointed to the three Missionary Fellowships offered by Union Seminary, New York.

RAMAIlAI, the famous founder of the Christian home for widows at liukti, Bombay Presidency, India, has been constrained to write a Marathi cook book, with simple recipes for every day use. The interesting thing about it is that on the back of each recipe is a Gospel message. Already as a result of reading these spiritual recipes in looking for domestic guidance, a Brahmin woman has confessed Christ, also a Brahmin man.

BARON SAKATANI, a leading merchant of Japan, visiting America, said in Philadelphia that the great war was caused by civilization putting too much weight upon the material and forgetting the spiritual.

ROBERT FETLER, younger brother of Pastor William Fetler, who was an exile from Russia and under orders to remain in Irkutsk, Siberia, until the end of the war, has now been allowed to return to Petrograd. He says that everywhere in Siberia people are longing for the Word of God and are filled with a desire to follow its teaching.

SHAPIRO, the Swedish Jewish missionary, has been a prisoner of war in Siberia for nine months. He reports many wonderful opportunities for reaching his fellowprisoners and soldiers with the Gospel.

REV. FAEMIO MATSUNAGA has recently been called to minister to the Japanese mission of the Reformed Church in N ew York City.

BISHOP WELCH, who succeeded Bishop Harris in the Methodist Mission in Korea, was given a dinner by the Japanese Governor of Chosen, who said in his address that he would be glad to have the Bishop make suggestions in regard to the government in Chosen, and that he would hope to profit by such suggestions. HOW SOME OF THE MOUNTAINEERS DRESS IN LUZON, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS WHERE AMERICANS CARE FOR TUBERCULOSIS PATIENTS IN THE PHILIPPINES Health and Ill-health In the Tropics

N I NG

AFTE RN OON NI GHT The Story of Moslem Womanhood Without Christ

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1917

H OW AFRICAK S RESPOlD TO THE MESSAGE OF

A scene at a Baptismal S ervice of the United Free Church of Scot1and Mission in Lou don, British Cen tral Africa.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. ———-=——==—) XL JUNE,1917 NUMRER Six SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARE PEOPLE HUNGRY FOR THE GOSPEL?

M ANY young missionaries have heard stories of the heathen .hungering for the bread of life and holding out their hands eagerly for the Gospel and when these missionaries went to the fields they often found instead of religious eagerness only lethargy and. indifference. Were they deceived by misrepresentations ? Yes and no.

The world is to-day not greatly different from the world into which Christ came. He came to His own and His own received Him not. Men wanted something but He did not seem to them to be what they wanted. On the other hand there were those who had waited for Him and who knew Him when He came as the thing desired of their hearts, and to as many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God.

Throughout the non-Christian nations to-day there is the same misunderstanding and dislike on one hand and the same interest and readiness to hear on the other.

Interest and accessibility are not always intelligent acceptance. But the audience is really there and waiting to-day on all the great mission fields. Here is a report from one station in India: "A large party went through the bazaar singing, and the shopkeepers begged them to stop and preach in front of their shops. .

"Twenty-three Indian women took part in the campaign. On Friday the largest number were out, twenty in six different parties. We are now hearing com- plaints from people that we did not come to their house; and where we did go, they begged us to come again.

"To-day, two Christian women and myself went to a Mohammedan village.

We spoke to 100 people, who listened with the greatest interest. We could hardly get away and they begged us to come again next week. We have marvelled every day of the campaign at the wonderful opportunities, at the interest the people took and at the little opposition. Many of the Christian women are anxious to keep

the work up. After the city campaign closed, two of the women went by themselves to the city to preach."

This is no overdrawn and enthusiastic exaggeration, and the picture it represents can be duplicated a thousand times from Japan, the Philippines, Chosen, China and Mexico. "Every night the meetings were held in the largest churches we had," reported a worker from Mexico City, "and the houses were crowded to the doors and the people stood without on the street." .

The Church of Christ may not turn aside from such work to any other. She can perform all her duties. She needs to leave none of them undone in order that others may be done.

THE CHINESE MENTAL REVOLUTION M ANY authorities on things Chinese believe that China's entrance into the European war on the side of the Allies will awaken the nation to her responsibilities and opportunities, and will unite the republic. There are also signs that China is becoming modernized even more rapidly than she is becoming Christian.

The Peking correspondent of the Shanghai North China Daily News believes that an entire revolution of the mental attitude of the Chinese is going on, and gives the following illustration: "The President's visit to Paotingfu shows the process of development taking place. The President went one hundred miles by train to attend the commencement exercises of a thousand students graduated at the Military Academy, in the old capital of Chihli. Three facts indicate a state of things inconceivable in China a generation ago.

"The least significant is that it is possible to journey a hundred miles from Peking into the interior to do business, and to return to the capital, all within a few hours. Next comes the fact that one thousand young Chinese of the better classes have completed a military education of a modern character, fitting them for commissioned rank. Third, the ruler of the State calmly walks in and out of his palace, drives along streets in his motor, brushes through crowds at railway stations, makes a popular address, and all the time is doing what everybody thinks nat" ural and proper. Truly, this trip of the President is indicative of nothing less than a revolution of thought in the mind of China, a revolution of which the possibilities are equally endless and encouraging."

A still more hopeful feature of the new life in China is the acceptance of higher ideals of service as presented by the Young Men's Christian Associations. Under their guidance hundreds of students are being enlisted in definite work to uplift their countrymen.

One significant piece of social service being done by the members of the Student Association of the University of Nanking is known as the "People's Schools,'J started about two years ago. They are conducting five different schools with a total enrolment of over 300, which

OF THE

are held in five churches in different sections of the city. The ages of the pupils range from fifteen to fifty years, and they meet six evenings a week, from seven to nine o'clock.

The Interchurch Department of the Shanghai Association is also fulfilling a most timely function. Institutes have been held for church and Sunday school work, unit'ing all denominations. As a result, the Association has become a clearing house for volunteer workers. At one of these institute sessions ISO alumni of Chinese colleges considered how they might lend aid in building up the Christian Church in China. Definite tasks of Christian service were presented, and the unanimity with which these college men pledged themselves for the work of the Kingdom presents large hope for future indigenous religious leadership.

"OF JAPANESE WOMEN LIBERATED all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the English Japan Advertiser of Jilly 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women' j but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of woman.

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not wanting among Japanese women. A few weeks ago lliss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the J00 (Queen). Although only twenty years old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

PROGRESS IN MOSLEM THOUGHT I N spite of the backward steps that Moslems have been taking politi- cally, and the trend toward barbarism seen among the Turks, there are some very encouraging signs of awakening in Moslem intellectual life. These signs are particularly evident in the lands, like India,

where Islam has come into close contact with Christian thought and life. "The present spiritual attitude of Mohammedans is distinctly cheering," says a writer in a recent number of the Church Missionary Review. "There is a movement from Mohammed towards Christ, and nowhere is this more evident than among the sixty millions of Mohammedans in India.

"Many of them are dropping the name Mohammedan altogether, and taking Mussulman in its place. Some of them take this in its true spiritual sense. One writes to me, 'My cre.ed is this: I believe in God as my Father and in His unchanging love for me, and so I call myself a Mussulman, i.e., one who is at peace with, and is submissive to God.'

"Mohammedans now have higher ideals than the prophet himself. The new Islam also feels compelled to re-interpret part of the Koran. It is at pains to prove that the Mohammedan faith was never propagated by the sword, that slavery was only a temporary institution, and that Mohammed never permitted polygamy. Their ideas of Mohammed are colored with ideas from the Bible of what a prophet should be like, and he is now represented as humble, kind, pure, and the like. Higher criticism of this character will not long hold the field. When to this is added that we find side by side a growing attraction to the character of Christ and an increased hostility to Him-the almost inevitable signs of a true unveiling of Christ-we may well thank God and take courage."

If Christians are alive to this opportunity no sacrifice will be spared to lay hold of it, and to show by teaching and by life that Christ is the one great Revealer of God, and the only one who makes possible the realization of the highest ideals.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN MEXICO T HE largest and most important Protestant Convention ever held in Mexico, met in Mexico City from March 27th to April 1st. It was one of the regional gatherings planned, in connection with the . Panama Congress, to adopt a program and to unite the evangelical missionary forces in each Latin-American country.

The Conference was widely advertized as the "Convencion N aci- onal" and in spite of disturbed conditions over .100 delegates came from all over the Republic. One Protestant minister journeyed 2,500 miles and many delegates from the United States came double that distance. The following churches and organizations were represented: Metho- dist, North and South; Presbyterian, North and South; Northern Bap- tist, Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Y. M. C. A., American Bible Society, Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, and the Seventh Day Adventists. Nine of these organizations had representa- tives from the United States as well as from Mexico, including such

OF THE

prominent men as Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Bishop Collins Denny, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. W. W. Pinson, Dr. Egbert W. Smith, and Dr. Charles E. Tebbetts.

Mexican Christians were elected as officers of the Convention and showed themselves highly capable. The discussions were of the highest order and were reported verbatim. The program followed the eight reports of the Panama Congress. Cooperation was the central idea, and the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 19 I 4 were generally the basis. There was an earnest desire to conduct the work in Mexico so that there would be no great duplication of work in some fields whiote others are neglected. There are now some cities where many workers reside, while whole states of a million population are still without even one evangelical missionary. When the Mexican leaders learned that the proposed division of territorial responsibilit.y meant a better program for Mexican evangelization and did not invade the rights of independent self-supporting congregations, they became enthusiastic supporters of the plan. This will help to develop an independent, self-supporting, self-governing, missionary chqrch in Mexico. The Conference voted to submit the proposed division of territory to the Mexican churches and to the several Boards for further consideration. The largest practical results of the meetings between the representatives of the Boards at the Conference were the completion of plans to open the "Evangelical Seminary of Mexico" and the organization of a union publishing plant with a union paper and a joint book depository. Five Boards agreed to cooperate in the new union seminary which was to be opened in rented quarters in Mexico City on May 1st.

Among the twenty-one recommendations made by the Convention in favor of an aggressive cooperative program to take advantage of the opportunities now presented to the Evangelical Church are: I. That all the denominations adopt the common name "The Mexican Evangelical Church," placing the denominational name in parenthesis when desired; that plans for the better distribution of the territory be developed; and that a committee be appointed to study plans for the organic union of such churches in Mexico as desire to take that step.

2. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed of one national worker and one missionary from each communion or society working in Mexico.

3. That other National Conventions be held under the auspices of this Committee.

4- That an Interdenominational Council of Education be formed; that a movement be started toward a Union Mexican Evangelical University; that the Normal Schools of Mexico be merged into four-two for young women and two for young men.

s. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the

churches, which shall publish the union organ of the Mexican Evangelical Church, a young people's paper, and practical literature on temperance and purity.

6. That plans for interdenominational hospitals and dispensaries be studied.

7. That institutional churches, settlement work, and People's Institutes like the one in Piedras N egras, be established.

These findings represent the best leadership of the Mexican Evangelical Church, Foreign delegates formed less than half of the of- ~ial list and the conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren.

There is evidence on every hand that the leaders of the new life of Mexico look to the evangelical churches and schools as their strongest helpers. Interviews with President Carranza and other officials led the delegates to believe that the new constitution is not intended to affect adversely the evangelical work. In the period of adjustment there may be some suffering, but God will lead the Christian Church to a great service to needy Mexico.

Interest in Evangelical Christianity in Mexico was shown by the large attendance at the open meetings. Every night the large Methodist Church was crowded to the doors and on Sunday a thousand people attended the service while many others were turned away. This building is a perfect beehive of Christian activities, and houses not only the big church auditorium and large Sunday-school rooms, but a printing plant, book store, executive offices, and residences for three mission families. Evangelical Christianity in the capital of Mexico is well-prepared to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities opened to it because of the thirst of the people for religious knowledge and the restoration of the constitutional regime, which is everywhere in evidence.

There are concrete results of this Convention which cannot fail to be of the first importance. Hitherto missionary endeavor in Mexico has been strongly individualistic. Each board went up to possess the land largely without regard to the ways of others. Now it is proposed that evangelical propaganda there shall be reduced to a system. The way is wide open as it has never been before. The revolutionary leaders are friendly to a religious propaganda that is moralizing, democratic, and non-political. Not a few Protestants occupy influential positions. More important even than this is the profound intellectual awakening that the revolution has brought to the submerged classes of Mexico. They are aroused to a new freedom and Protestantism has been in Mexico now for a generation. Its fruits are shown in the intelligence, industry, sobriety, efficiency and character of the evangelical Christians. The congregations assembling at the convention sessions and those to be seen at the several churches on Sunday are manifestly better clothed and better fed than were similar groups twenty-five years ago. All these facts have an evidential value among the Mexicans.

OF THE

A CHRISTIAN WAR PROGRAM E VER since it has seemed inevitable that the United States should enter the war, the principal Christian organizations in America have been planning to render spiritual service in the great emer- gency which the creation of a vast army will involve. The American Tract Society has undertaken to furnish "Gospel Munitions" in large quantities for American soldiers and sailors. The Christian Endeavor Society has issued a call to its members to keep in touch with all Endeav- orers who enlist, to support the Red Cross, to agitate for prohibition as a war measure, to help increase and conserve the food supply, and to keep "the home fires burning." The Bible Societies are preparing to furnish gospels by the thousands.

But the organization which is planning for work on the largest scale is the Young Men's Christian Association.

Under the leadership of the International Committee, the Army and Navy Department and Dr. John R. Mott, a program has been out- lined on the basis of 1,000,000 soldiers under arms within the next few months. – For use in 1917 $3,000,000 will be raised by the Associatiol1 to provide for employment of 1,000 secretaries, erection of 200 buildings at mobilization camps throughout the country and equipment and main- tenance of these centers in physical, social and religious activities. Organized campaigns for obtaining volunteer secretaries and rais- ing the $3,000,000 are being waged. Already men are volunteering, and large gifts are being made. A typical state campaign is that of Illinois, which will seek $300,000 for seventy-five secretaries and fifteen buildings. One million dollars has already been pledged and it is ex- pected that the entire three million will be in sight by June 1 st. As the work of the Association has been an invaluable factor in the lives of both soldiers and prisoners of war in Europe, and of American troops on the Mexican border, it may be expected to make a unique contribution to the higher side of America's great struggle. If physicians, surgeons and Red Cross nurses are needed to con- serve the physical welfare of the army and navy, much more are spiritual workers needed to minister to the moral and spiritual welfare of the men and so protect both body and soul. The Living Church calls especial attention to the obligation which the war places upon American Christians to seek the moral and religious health of the soldiers. "The government appoints a chaplain for each regiment but gives him no equipment nor allowance for providing such. The Young Men's Christian Association does excellent work, especially in the larger camps; but the unit of the army is the regiment, and only on a regimental scale, and by strengthening the chaplains, can moral and social assistance to the men be adequately given. The chaplain is the official moral and

spiritual guide to the regiment. He is the promoter of clean social life. He is the friend of all the men, especially when these are in any sort of distress. "

The chaplains should be men of strong personality and godliness and they should be well supported by the churches with the best equipment possible for spiritual work.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF IN TURKEY D IPLOMATIC relations have been broken between the United States and the Ottoman Government but war has not been de- clared. This makes the situation of the ninety-five Americans in Turkey somewhat uncertain. There is, however, no reason to fear for their safety. Some of the missionary buildings in Asia Minor have been taken over by the Turks for use as hospitals or barracks but there is little expectation that the occupation is more than temporary. The work at Constantinople College for Women and Robert College is going on as usual in spite of the high cost of food and a shortage of instructors. Talaat Pasha, the Grand Vizier, recently declared in an interview that American missionaries would not be disturbed in their work.

. The Turkish people and most of the Turkish officials are friendly toward Americans and realize something of their great debt to unselfish Christian philanthropy. They could be only the losers by the departure of Americans. The withdrawal of Consuls and other American Government representatives may make the situation more difficult but will not put a stop to missionary work. Even British subjects have been allowed to remain unmolested. American missionaries in Talas, Marsovan, Harput, Adana, Mardin, Smyrna and elsewhere are remaining at their posts.

There is no difficulty in transmitting financial credit to Constantinople through Switzerland and Holland so that relief work need not be interrupted. With 500,000 Armenians to succor-the hope for the future of Asia Minor and as many more Syrians in need of help, there is still an abundance of responsibility for those who are able to come to the rescue of these. afflicted peoples. The American Committee for Syrian and Armenian Relief has sent to Constantinople $1,300,000 and is sending more each week. Mr. Wm. Peet of Constantinople writes: "These are days of wonderful opportunity and I am sure we are laying the foundation for influence that can be turned to good account in the future. "

NEED OF STEADYHEADEDNESS

T HE neglect of present duty is poor preparation for the perform- ance of future duty. And yet in our colleges and churches multi- tudes of people are shirking the tasks of to-day in their feverish anticipation of the tasks of to-morrow.. Students are eager to get away from their college work and can not fix their minds on their lectures or books and many are rushing into forms of service for which they are not best fitted and from which they will not be able to release themselves for the work which they ought really to do.

In the Christian Church also we are trying to solve problems in .whose solution it is hopeless for us to compete against time, because time alone, and not we, can provide the elements of the solution. We are eager for some thing different from what we have. The doctrine of "drop it and try something else" which has pervaded modern life and education is yielding an ample harvest. The wise leaders are talking to us calmly. Let us listen to them and do our own business better and more sedulously than ever. Until a new task is given to us the greatest contribution that we can make to the nation is to do our old tasks better than ever before.

In missions we need to be steady and calm. The enterprise has met greater difficulties than those which it is facing to-day. It will meet these also. And it will meet them the more adequately if all missionary workers will quietly go straight forward, dropping no duty that they are doing because a great war with new duties has come. Missionaries who were returning home on furlough or starting from furlough to their fields should go forward just as in times of peace. New missionaries should be appointed and should go out to their fields. The churches should give not less but more than in other days. "Be still and know that I am God." And God would add "Do your duty quietly and more amply." The work is what it was. You are what you were. The Great Commission is not conditioned on world politics. The harvest is wider than ever and the thunder of war must not drive away the reapers.

Dr. Moffatt's translation of the New Testament renders I Peter, 4 :7-"Steady then, keep cool and pray."

THE WAR AND THE MISSIONARY CALL T HE work of foreign missions has never been stopped and must not now be stopped by war. The great foreign missionary so- cieties of Great Britain were launched in the midst of great European wars, and if the earlier missionaries from the Continent had

waited for times of world peace before setting out on their undertakings, they would never have gone. The first foreign missionaries from the United States, sent out by the American Board, arrived during the war of 18 I 2. If the Church could ever be justified in waiving her mission- ary duty irr times of national difficulty it would have been during the Civil War. The Southern Presbyterian Church projected its foreign missionary work then. To quote Dr. Houston's words, in a noble address delivered in Philadelphia in May, 1888: .

"When in ·that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the solemn declaration that, as this Chuf(,h now unfurled the banner to the world, she desired distinctly and deliberately to inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection with the Headship of her Lord, His last command', "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.' And the moment the way was opened she sent forth her sons and her daughters."

The experience of the missionary board of one of the churches in the Northern States during the Civil War will be illustrative, we believe, of almost all. In the spring of 1862 the Northern Presbyterian Board reported that instead of ending the year with a heavy debt as was seriously feared, the Board had been able "to support the missions in nearly all cases in their usual vigor, to send out new laborers, to occupy new ground in some instan~es, and to close the year in a satisfactory manner." The Board expressed the hope "that a not less vigorous support of this work will be afforded in the coming year," and appealed for an increase of 25 per cent. in the gifts of the churches, in order that the work of the missions might not be reduced or new missionaries kept at home. The following year the Board reported that none of the new missionary candidates had been kept at home except for health or similar reasons. As the war drew to a close the Board reported that never in its history had there been times when the financial prospects appeared so dark. The rates of exchange cut the value of American bills in half. But the light broke through the darkness, and the Board reported in 1865, "It has not been necessary to break up any of the missions, to recall any of the missionaries or to keep at home for pecuniary reasons any of the brethren who desired to be sent forth on this service."

The Christian conscience of the nation during the days of the Civil War saw in the generous outpouring of life at the call of the nation not a reason for exemption but a ground of appeal in the matter of missionary service. The General Assembly of 1865 resolved "That the work of Foreign Missions calls for expansion. The prayers and wants of our brethren in the field, the field itself white to the harvest, the loss occasioned by age, infirmity and death among the labourers, all appeal for an increase of men and means; while the voice of God's providence, in His favour to this work, clearly says to His Church 'Go forward.' The promptness, energy and abundance with which our young men have come forward during the past year

COMMENT 4II

to engage in our armies for the defense of our nation should encourage Christians to pray for that increased devotion of our sons to the service of Christ, which is demanded to provide ministers and missionaries to go into the fields which are now open to hear the gospel."

Surely, the Church can not be justified in sinking to a lower measure of courage and devotion than marked our fathers in the days of the Civil War. The nation is vastly richer now than then, and abundantly able to meet every obligation, first among them its obligations to God and the Gospel. There are men enough and to spare for all the work that needs to be done-foremost the great constructive work of spreading Christ's message of peace and good-will among the nations, and planting everywhere the principles of the Gospel. The increase of suffering on account of war does not diminish the chronic suffering of Asia and Africa. The hungry of these lands are not less hungry because there is want in Europe as well. Preachers of the Gospel, medical missionaries, teachers and friends of mankind who will serve the needy in the spirit of Christ are more needed throughout the non-Christian world to-day than they were before the war. And while all other duties must be done, these primary and continuing duties must not be left undone. The nation will be stronger for its task of war if it is faithful to its ministries of peace.

More than this can be said. These present months should witness the greatest enlistment that the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ever known. Thousands of students who now realize the futility and faithlessness of selfish lives should hear, not only the call of the nation for loyal service in a great emergency, which all men hope will soon be over, but the call of God and of humanity for a service that shall last through life and make the whole world its field.

"THE PRAYER IN THE PRESENT CRISIS poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles." What is true of the poor man may be true of the nation. The only real deliverance is from God. No man can foresee the coming events and no human force can control the powers of mind and of nature that are the greatest factors in determining the outcome of the war. Who can foresee the developments in Russia and their effects on the destinies of the world? Who can predict the influence of China or the developments in Latin America? Only God can foresee and direct the forces that will ultimately carry out this program.

A call to prayer has been appropriately sounded to unite Christians everywhere in humble acknowledgment of sins, in earnest desire to uhderstand and sympathize with the ideals and plans of Almighty God and to discover the most prompt and complete way of co-operating with His gracious plans for the betterment of mankind. The World's Evangeli-

cal Alliance sent out from London such a call to observe May 27th as a day of humiliation and prayer. Great Britain and America have equal need not only for a day but for unceasing prayer that their national pro- grams may be corrected and that the personal lives of their citizens may be rectified. The curse of the drink traffic is not yet fully recognized and attacked; immorality in cities and camps was never more subtle and deadly; the legislatures are still honeycombed with graft and laws are proposed and too often passed in the interests of gambling, Sabbath breaking and immorality. Selfish pleasure and greed for gold controls the motives Of the vast majority of the populations. Only about one- half of the people of the United States acknowledge God by membership in any of His churches, or by attendance at places devoted to His worship. God seems to be saying: "For three transgressions, yea for . four, I will not turn away the punishment" of America and England. These countries, equally with the nations of Continental Europe, must recognize their transgressions, must repent. "Seek ye Me and live," saith the Lord.

There is need for prayer that the p'eople of God will turn and acknowledge again the ideals of God-the ideals of unity, of purity and of self-sacrificing service. We must accept as the practical plan in dc..ily living, God's ideals of reverence for His name, His day, His Word, His Son, His will. The rule of life must be: No compromise with evil, no lowering of standards. God's people must look on life as God sees it-as a trust to be used in unselfish service; and must see the world in the light of God's program-the evangelization of the remotest spot in the world and also of the godless homes, of factories and offices of cities and towns at home.

When one looks on the corruption that is in the world and the forces for evil, there is a feeling of helplessness. This is need for, prayer that the omnipotent God will do what impotent man cannot. Man seems to be at the end of his resources. God is not. When "the poor man cried, the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles. " The problems of to-day are too great for human wisdom-the problems of peace, of reconstruction, of national government and international co-operation. It is time to acknowledge human failure and to seek divine strength and guidance. It is time to recognize the leadership of the Holy Spirit of God and to bring all the forces of righteousness into harmony with the program and nature of God.

Recollections of Missionary Incidents*

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND For Thirty Two Years One of the Se"retaries of the eh urch Missionary Society of England T HE first recollection that I will mention goes back sixty-eight years, to the memorable year 1848. That was the great year of revolutions, when most of the sovereigns of Europe lost their crowns (Victoria being the most conspicuous exception), and when even the Pope was expelled from Rome. Let us suppose that it is the 2nd of November. I am, as a boy of twelve, at my first missionary meeting. It is a great gathering of three thousand people in Exeter Hall (then the chief place for large religious assemblies). It is the Jubilee Meet- ingof the Church Missionary Society. Sir Robert H. Inglis is the first speaker. He is the Member of Parliament for Oxford University, and an ideal specimen of "the fine old English gentleman, all of the olden time," as the ancient song expresses it. He reminds us that in the calen- dar of the Roman Church it is "All Souls' Day," with its requiem services for the departed. "We," he exclaims, "don't pray for all the souls of the dead, but let us pray, and work, for all the souls of the living." Then follows the Bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce. He is indisputably the most brilliant of Anglican Bishops, and his silvery eloquence is unrivalled. He is the acknowledged leader of the High Church party but his hereditary links with the great Evangelical Society have led him to a cordial acceptance of the invitation to be a speaker, and his superb oratory is punctuated by continuous applause, especially when ho refers to his "honoured father," the great Christian philanthropist of George the Third's time, William Wilberforce, or to the chief leader of the Evangelical Revival, John Wesley. The boy of twelve sits for five or six hours listening to these and other speakers, and receives an inspiration for life i but in his wildest dreams he never guesses that he himself is destined, in the wonderful providence of God, not only to be identified with that Missionary Society for half a century, but actually to compile its history.

Come forward two or three years. It is the 2nd of January, 185 I. That same boy is at another missionary meeting, quite a small one, in an old-fashioned school-room in North London. But the occasion is not one of small importance or interest. It is the leave-taking of·a noble missionary, a German, but working under the same British missionary society, Ludwig Krapf. He has already been in Africa thirteen years. He has been the first messenger of Christ in modern times on the East .. It is a dangerous thing to ask an old man to jot down reminiscences. For, once he begins, how are you going to stop him? But the editor of this REVIEW is of course conscious of his absolute power in such a case, and when inviting me to indulge in a few recollections, he perhaps muttered to himself some such words as these: "If that Britisher proves too long-winded, I can easily shut him up!" In point of fact I could without difficulty fill the whole REVIEW with my memories of the past, even while confining myself, as I am requested, to the one subject of Foreign Missions. But I will choose a very few, and do my best to observe the allotted limits.-E. S.

Coast. He and his colleague Rebmann have already been the discoverers of the two mighty mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and the first to hear of great lakes in the far interior, though unable to reach them. And now Krapf is gravely proposing to "walk across Africa under an umbrella"; and this obscure gathering of sympathizing friends is to wish him Godspeed and to commend him to the care of the Lord, whose messenger he is. Again the boy who sits in the audience is utterly unconscious of the wonderful future; how the researches of that missionary are destined to inspire the great travellers whose journeys will eventually issue. in the practical division of Africa among the European nations, and will lead to the rise of Christian churches in the very heart of the continent.

More than twenty years pass away. The course of that boy's life goes in other directions. In 1873 the call comes to him to enter the service of the Missionary Society at whose Jubilee he had been present a quarter of a century earlier. On June 24th of that year he is for the first time in the board-room of that Society. Its leaders are interviewing a brilliant Anglo-Indian statesman. It is Sir Bartle Frere, who has been sent by Gladstone, the British Prime Minister, to negotiate with the Sultan of Zanzibar, for the suppression of the East African slave trade-that "open sore of the world," as Livingstone called it. Frere has returned to England to report his success, and he has come to the Church Missionary Society to urge the revival and development of Krapf's plans of 185 I for the evangelization of Africa, which had lain dormant for many years. He stands before a large map of the Dark Continent, and points out to the listening committeemen the possibilities of work on the East Coast. But none of them, nor the young man who is present for the first time that day, can foresee how from those suggestions of Bartle Frere's will by and by issue the great missions that are destined forty years later to give world-wide fame to the strange name of one of the obscure and barbarous tribes among which they will work-Kikuyu.

THE DEATH OF LIVINGSTONE A few weeks before that June day in 1873, an event had occurred in the heart of Africa, of which nothing was known in Christendom un- til the following .Tanuary. This was the death of the greatest of African missionaries, David Livingstone. Let us come to April, 1874. The C. M. S. Committee are interviewing a black African lad, who has been one of Livingstone's band, and who (as the one knowing English best) was chosen to lead the burial services when the Doctor's heart, etc., were laid in a little grave in the midst of the forest. He tells his story. "vVhere did you find him dead?" asks the Secretary. "Sir," replies the lad, "he was kneeling by the side of his little couch, and was quite dead." "Who read the prayer by the grave?" "Sir, I did." "And what did you do next?" "Sir, we fired off our guns." "And then?" "Sir, we

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY

sat down, and cried a great deal." Then he tells the wonderful story of that band of young Africans carrying their dear master's body more than a thousand miles to the coast. A few days later, April 24th, he stands in Westminster Abbey, one of the pall-bearers of David Livingstone.

That death woke up Christendom. "Africa must have the Gospel," was everywhere the cry. Henry Stanley went out, navigated the great lakes, explored the mighty Congo, and visited Uganda. From Uganda he sent his memorable challenge to the Home Church. Let us come to the C. M. S. board-room again on April 25, 1876. The first party for Uganda are being taken leave of. One of them is a young Scottish engineer from the University of Aberdeen, Alexander Mackay. As the youngest member of the band he is the last to reply to the instructions of the Committee. What does he say? He says this: "Within six months you will probably hear that one of us is dead. Is it likely that eight Englishmen will start for Central Africa, and all be alive six months after? One of us at least-it may be I-will surely fall before that. But when that news comes, don't be cast down, but send some one else immediately to take the vacant place." They go forth. Within eighteen months only two are left, and he is one of them. For fourteen years he devotes himself to the people of Uganda, and then dies in Africa without having once come home. His last letter, written to the man who more than forty years earlier had been the boy of twelve at the Jubilee meeting, contains these words: "But what is this you write-Come home? Surely now, in our terrible dearth. of workers, it is not the time for anyone to desert his post. Send us only our first twenty men, and I may be tempted to come to help you to find the second twenty."

Was his faith, as he passed away, strong enough to foresee the triumph of the Gospel within the next few years which has called forth the praises of Christendom?

MACKAY OF UGANDA Those fourteen years of Mackay's career witnessed many events of deepest interest. Let the brief course of one noble missionary and dear friend be mentioned. We will imagine that it is the 2 I st of November, 1881. The individual whose memories, boyish and adult, are being drawn upon for this article, is speaking at a missionary meeting on the south coast of England. The day is cold; the meeting is cold. Little impression seems to be made. The speaker, and a colleague with him, return to London with the disappointing feeling that neither of them succeeded in touching the hearts of the audience. But, unknown to them, one of their hearers has that day, through their addresses, received God's irresistible call to Africa. His name is James Hannington. Presently he goes forth, leaving wife and children behind him. But desperate sickness brings him to the point of death, and he is sent back to England. His first act on arriving is to go to the doctors, and ask,

"When may I go out again?" Their reply is, "Never." Yet presently he goes; and this time he goes as Bishop, consecrated and commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The speaker at that chilling meet- ing, who has meanwhile become his intimate friend, and who has learned to admire his noble character, sees him off by the mail steamer. He lands in East Africa, and after many weary months of marching, he reaches the frontier of Uganda. But there, by order of the cruel king, he is barbarously murdered. In due course his life is written by an old friend; and the book, revealing one of the most delightful personalities in all missiona'ry history, speedily becomes the most popular biography of the day. But imagine the astonishment of that speaker already re- ferred to, when he finds in it an entry from Hannington's diary, re- vealing the fact of his having received his decisive call at that cold meeting!

Here let me parenthetically notice a group of later events, which dramatically wind up the story of James Hannington. A few years after his death, and after Mackay's death, Uganda became a British Protectorate, the barbarous King Mwanga accepting the position of a feudatory chief. But afterwards, seeing a chance of getting rid of the English intruders, he headed a revolt. It was quickly suppressed, and M wanga was banished to the Seychelles Islands. There he studied the Bible, became apparently a sincere believer, was baptized, and died a Christian. The chief who by his orders had actually put Hannington to death, did not accept Christ, but became friendly to the Mission; and his son was baptized in 1906, Baptized by whom? By the Rev. J. E.

M. Hannington, eldest son of the murdered Bishop, who had followed in his father's footsteps, and was avenging that father's death by proclaiming the message of Divine Mercy to the people of Uganda.

But let us revert to the date of Mackay's death, 1890. Before the news that his course was finished reached England, a new party was being made up to reinforce the Mission. One member of that party was George Pilkington, the first-class Cambridge student, who in a few years gave the people of Uganda almost the whole Bible in their own language. But the men were young, and it was desired to find a man of some experience to be the leader of the band. I had met an able young' clergyman who had remarkable influence with boys and lads, and at my suggestion he was sounded on the subject; but he could not recognize a Divine call in the matter. He was right, for God's work for him proved to be quite different. He did presently come to see that he really was called to Africa, but to the West instead of the East; he eventually became Bishop of Sierra Leone; he is now Chaplain-General of the British Army, Bishop Taylor Smith. But just at the time when he was being sounded about Uganda, I received a letter from another clergyman whom I had met in the North of England, named Alfred R. Tucker, asking my personal opinion as to any opening for him in Africa, before he made a formal offer to the Society. He was a notable man in more

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY INCIDENTS

ways than one. He had been a painter before entering the ministry, and his pictures had appeared in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and he was a great athlete, having once accomplished the biggest walk ever taken in our Lake District of Cumberland (64 miles in 24 hours, including four mountain ascents). I showed his letter to my colleagues, and we agreed that this was the man to "boss" the new party. But the party had already sailed, without a leader, and he would have to hurry after them. Then arose another question: Could he not be the Bishop, succeeding Hannington and Parker ? Yes, said the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) ; and so we come to April 24th, 1890, and we are in the church adjoining Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop's residence, for the consecration of Bishop Tucker. The solemn service over, he says his last hasty good-bye, and that same evening starts for East Africa. He .catches up to the party, and together they take the long march of 800 miles to Uganda-for there was no railway then.

Pass over twenty-four years, and come to the 15th of June, 1914. Bishop Tucker has retired, having seen the handful of converts in Mackay's time grow into a great Church of over 100,000 baptized Christians, without reckoning a still larger part of the population under Christian instruction; and the whole country a peaceful and prosperous British Protectorate. He has then thrown himself vigorously into the Church's service at home, and has been appointed by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York to be a member of the Anglican Committee on Faith' and Order, formed at the request of the Bishops of the sister Church in the United States. A united Conference of that Committee and of representatives of the various Free Churches is to be held on this 15th of June in the historic "Jerusalem Chamber," close to Westminster Abbey, and Bishop Tucker goes to attend it. Thither also, for the same purpose, goes that old member of the C. M. S., whose experi ences in boyhood and afterwards have been referred to above. As the latter approaches the ancient building, he sees to his horror, just outside the door, his old friend in a state of collapse; and within an hour or two Bishop Tucker has passed into the eternal world. He has died on the threshold of an honest effort, in which his whole heart was engaged, to promote the unity of Christendom.

There is no cure for pessimism like the study of history. As the 78th Psalm reminds us, we are to "tell to the generation to come the praises of the Lord," "and His wondrous works that He hath done." But why? With what object? "That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Memory is to be cultivated; hope will then be stimulated; and obedience, loving and loyal, will ensu~. And if we may say this of the history of past ages, how much more of recent history, told by eye-witnesses and sharers in the actual events! Small incidents may be the forerunners, indeed the progenitors, of far greater events-to the praise of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.

MATERIAL TN BRITISH CENTRAL

Some l'gol1i warriors preparing to kill th eir fellow men MAKI:'<G OVER RAW MATERIAL IN l1RITlSII CENTRAL AFRICA Students at the Livingston ia .Mission preparing to teach their fel10w men

Experiences Among the

BY REV. DONALD FRASER. LOUDON, NYASALAND, B. C. A.

Missionary of the U ni ted Free Church of Scotland T HE Loangwa Valley, in British Central Africa, seems to epitomize all the moods and phases of the pioneer missionary's work. Here I have seen times of gross darkness, unbroken by any light, times of crude and eager response, when the wonder of the Gospel broke upon the people, times of soul-moving evidences of the triumph, times of sore reaction, when stern rebukes and warnings were one's constant message. This is a land where no European can live and work, so the Gospel has' been brought to them by native Christians. Every force that fights against the Kingdom seems to be let loose in turn. Now it is ignorance and a craven timidity. Now it is the climate, or drought, or sore famine. Now it is a sudden inrush of wealth, now the tsetse fly and sleeping sickness, and last the outbreak of those sensual powers of hell which are ever smouldering under the strong animal passions of the African.

Eighteen years ago I came to them for the first time with the message of Peace. Then they were huddled and crowded in stockaded villages, hidden in filthy thorn-tree thickets. The Wemba had raided them from the west. In the villages there were men whose fingers and toes had been cut off by those cruel warriors. The Ngoni had swept through the land every year coming from the east. So now they were a poor craven folk, whose spirit had died out in those smelling hot villages over which the dread of a hostile force was always hanging. My carriers were N goni, for the Gospel had already triumphed over their war-spirit, and they came with me on this errand of Peace. As we approached the stockades, the heads of the raiders who had been slain in former attacks were grinning at us from the tops of poles. We spent a day or two in each village telling the Senga they had no need to fear the Ngoni, for Christ had triumphed over them, and the same Stronghold was for them. It was hard to speak when one knew that scarcely a word was understood, and even the N goni teacher who repeated my message in a language more intelligible to their ears, spoke to those who had ears but could not hear. At first my appearance was terrible to the natives, and a sudden movement of the white man produced a panic. But gradually some sense that we had a great message for them broke strongly on them. Before we left a stockade we were assailed with requests for schools.

A 'month or two later there followed a great Convention in N goniland, when we told the little church there what we had seen, and called for volunteer missionaries. A dozen of our best teachers offered, and with them three or four schools were opened in the chief villages. Year by year my fellow missionaries or I went down to the valley to superintend the work of the teachers, and there we saw the gradual coming of the dawn and a new day.

Then came the visit when the first Senga were baptized, and a little church was formed. The people with a new confidence had moved out of their stockades, and were living in open villages, for the fear of the enemy had disappeared. The schools were crowded with eager pupils, men and women, boys and girls, who were pressing towards the light. There we saw mothers who had known the long years of dark terror and ignorance, now sitting with babies on their backs, with their primers, trying to master the mystery of reading. In every village there were large classes of enquirers, and the Ngoni teachers were full of zeal and hope. Rinderpest had swept off the game, and the tsetse fly had disappeared. Now the N goni masters opened friendship by sending down cattle to each headman to keep for him. . In a few years we saw these once poor villages well stocked with cattle, sheep, and goats. What a land it is for cattle when no tsetse are there! How the stock increased and the evidences of new prosperity were everywhere! Year by year knowledge grew more and more. Some of the brighter Senga lads were trained to be teachers, and soon each N goni had a Senga monitor under him, helping him in his work, teaching him the way to God and the mysteries revealed in Christ.

The Rhodesian Government had now begun to administer the land, and to open up ways to new undreamed·of wealth. Crowds of lads who had scarcely ventured beyond the village stockade in former days, made journeys to the mines in the south. Many died there, for they had not the physique to stand the long journey, and the rigor of the climate in the mining highlands. Others returned with gold in their pockets, and wearing cast off European clothing and ungainly boots. T have seen the day when the congregation was dressed chiefly in oil and a few inches of homespun cloth. But now the little native looms are neglected, and while startling costumes are seen on a Sunday every person in the church is clothed in some degree of respectability. But new riches were stealing their hearts. Some lads thought that those garments, and the pleasures that money could buy, were the real things. Spiritual things were less valued, and the message of the Kingdom of God seemed too visionary. The cases of discipline in the classes and church became alarmingly frequent, and the schools were less crowded by the old and young.

The tsetse fly reappeared, and rapidly spread with the increase of game. The cattle died, and goats, sheep and dogs faded away, until not a domestic animal could be found in all the villages. Soon sleeping sickness followed, not in a severe form, but here and there isolated cases. The Government took precautions, isolated all infected persons and closed the border between N goniland arid the Loangwa Valley.

This was a severe check to our work, for we could no longer send senior and responsible N goni to help the Senga. They must now rely on themselves. Happily I was able to reorganize the schools, which now numbered about thirty, and place them under charge of local teach-

EXPERIENCES AMONG THE SENGA

O:"llE OF THE EVILS OF AFRICA Professional dancers preparing for a dance. Tbese dances arouse all the passions of the African and greatly hinder Christian growt h, ers. I did this with misgivings, for these lads were poorly taught and feeble in authority beyond most folk. The Government gave missionaries special permission to travel in the sleeping sickness area and to visit the schools. Thus we were able to continue our work of supervision, but our visits were paid at long intervals, and meanwhile the people were cut off from communication with us.

We knew that this condition of affairs must soon lead to confusion. A European was sent from hom~ to care for these Senga. But before he reached them he was invalided home. This was our second attempt to give the people a missionary of their own. The first endeavor ended with the death of Mrs. Boxer after a few months' residence. The poor folk grew dispirited. For years they had waited for their missionary, but just when they seemed to have him, he eluded them. The feeble Senga teachers felt their own incapacity more and more every year, and everything was going wrong.

A TYPICAL ~CENE 11 CENTRAL AFRICA-A WOMAN POTTER AT WORK TRANSFORMATIONS IN <;E.'.rTRAL AFRICA Last year, during a hurried visit to the schools, I found that everywhere an abominable dance, called Tiya, had taken possession of the valley. It is loathsome beyond words. Yet the elder men and women danced it, and the children loved it. No more horrible exhibition of the essential lewdness of public morals could be found than this dance. Yet night by night the villagers gloried in it, and some of the chiefs led it. I denounced it in the strongest terms, and demanded that it should cease. Noone could defend the sport. Village head-men declared that it led constantly to dreadful evil. Some of them took strong measures after my visit, and smashed the drums that beat for the dance, and dared anyone in the ir villages to start it.

This year I have again been among these Senga. I write this on my way home after a five weeks' journey, during which we have travelled between four and five hundred miles among their villages. Never have I had a sadder tour, and vet it has been full of thankfulness, for aU the time we knew that we w~re leaving things better than we found them, and we were conscious of a following stream of prayer, poured out by the Ngoni Christians, all along our way. Nothing else could account for the authority that crumbled up each new force opposing.

What shall I say of the schools? Day after day we came to mere shadows of what were once good and useful schools. In some cases the pupils were reduced from fifty or sixty to two or three . In village after village the school had lost all evangelistic power, and not a single enquirer was to be found on the rolls. The old enrollments had been blotted out, for the enquirers had returned to drunkenness and polygamy. The teachers had lost courage and hope.

At three centres I celebrated the sacraments. Let me speak of SPIRIT HUTS WHERE THE HEATHEN AFRI CANS WORSlIIP THEIR ANCESTORS one. As I sat in my hut after arrival the young chief came in to greet me. He had once been a teacher, but since he had succeeded to the chieftainship he had renounced his Christian profession. He had ell- tered deep Iy into polygamy, and, like most African chiefs, was a drunk- ard. I had no message of peace for him. Before his head-man I de- nounced him and his wilful denial of Christ. He sat ashamed, saying little. I told him he had to answer not only for himself, but for all those who were led astray by his example. At the Sunday celebration of Holy Communion, I thought with a sad heart of those who should be there and were not. Then I looked on the seventy men and women who were partaking with us, and I praised God for those who had not defiled their garments. .

The next day as I was tramping through the long forest reaches in a blazing sun, the young chief came out from his village to meet me, and to lead me on my way for two or three miles. As he walked ahead I said, "C–, it was hard to speak to you as I did on Friday. Yau once did me a great kindness which I can never forget. The only return I can make to you is to speak the truth ."

"Ah, sir," he said, "your words have stabbed me. I have no peace, and I know I am on the way to death."

"Why not follow the Light?" I asked. "I must. I cannot go on as I am." Then he told me that he was coming to our Convention at Loudon a month later, a hundred miles away, and there he hoped to make the great renunciation. When I left him the whole forest was full of light and shadow, too. I tramped the remaining miles with a song in my heart. Eight or nine of the schools had fallen so low that I closed them after inspection. Calling the people together, I told them that I had given them the Gospel, and they had despised it. N ow I was taking their lamp from them, and I would carry it to others who would value its light. So we went forth with disappointed hopes, but in each case I was followed to the next village by chief and people, praying me to reo store the school, and not to leave them alone. I told them that they had despised the gift that had been sent to them, and I could not grant what they asked. The world was full of need. Others would be glad to have what they did not value. They begged and begged, and in each case I yielded when they showed their earnestness by bringing the school fees for the past session, promising to send every child to school, and never again to allow the Tiya dance in their villages. In one case we sat and argued for five hours, I resisting, and the people pleading. In the end we found that we had not been able to close a single school, but we had left the people with a new seriousness, and sense of their responsibility to the message that was among them. At the same time it was evident that the Senga teachers were no longer fit to be left alone. Some way must be found to send senior men with authority; God will find for us also a European missionary, after His own heart, who will shepherd these poor folk. The last morning I was in the Senga villages I found a curious example of their docility to our authority. We were preparing to start at dawn on our journey. As my carriers were tying up their bundles, I strolled through the village to see what was the meaning of the fires that had'been kept up all night, and the perpetual chatter of women. I found that they were brewing beer for a great drunken bout. About one hundred gallons were in their beer-pots, and I could imagine the orgy that would demoralize the people a week hence. So I went round the various fires and spoke to the women about the devil they were raising, and urged them to pour out the beer and save themselves from the drunkenness and resulting crime that would be sure to arise when once the beer had fermented. Then I returned and had prayers with my men before we started on our long journey. As they took up their loads I walked round the fires again, and found every beer-pot empty. One hundred gallons of beer had been poured out on the sand by the women who were preparing it. So we started out for the hills feeling that it had been worth while making this long journey through the valley, and that God had not withdrawn Himself from this sad folk. Pray for the poor people of the Senga villages.

Impressions of Asia*

The Report of a Pastor 011 His Yisit to the 1] issionary Fields BY THE HEV. HENltY SLOANE COFFIX, D.D.

Pastor of the Madison Av('nue Presbyterian Church, New York A s one result of my recent trip to China, Japan and Korea three gatherings of native Christians stand out in my memory. One was on the first Sunday in July, an exceedingly hot Sunday, when I was asked to preach at the Fujimichi Church, in Tokyo, and to administer the Lord's Supper. As I went there through the sweltering streets I thought that there would be a very small congregation, as one might expect in New York City on a hot day. I found the church filled with between six hundred and eight hundred people. But the numbers were not as impressive as were the men who came forward as elders and deacons to administer the Lord's Supper. After the service I learned that among these men were two members of the House of Peers, a Judge of one of the superior courts of the Empire, a Vice-Mayor of the City of Tokyo and a Professor in the Japanese Imperial University. The others were eminent merchants and citizens in the city. I wondered whether one could find many an American church that had as many important interests represented in it as were represented by the elders of the church in Tokyo.

The church impressed me for two reasons. Each new communicant was placed under the supervision of some mature Christian so that it was very rare for them to lose one who had once made a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ.

Immediately after that morning service the elders and deacons and a few other men gathered for a prayer meeting. It was their custom to set aside every Sunday afternoon for personal work, and after prayer they went out to speak of Christ to one or more in the circle of their acquaintances and friends.

A second gathering of Christians that stands out in my memory was in the interior of China, eight hundred miles from the coast, at Changsha. Only about fourteen years ago two missionaries were murdered in the province of Hunan; and only fifteen years ago the first missionary was smuggled into the city of Changsha. It had been a very conservative city and very hostile to foreigners. I arrived on a very hot Thursday afternoon, having come to preach the dedication sermon in connection with the opening of the chapel in the Yale Mission in China. Afterwards the Christians in the various churches asked me to meet with them, and with only twenty-four hours' notice, they sent word through the Christian circles of that city of Changsha, and on an afternoon with the thermometer at 98, I faced an audience of between six * An Address at the Sixth Annual Dinner Arranged by the ",fissionary Education Movement January 8th, 1917, Hotel Astor, New York City.

and seven hundred. The first Christian was baptized in Changsha less than ten years ago. To-day there are probably more than two thousand profes~ed Christians in the churches of the various missions in that city.

The third great audience was in the city of Pyeng Yang, Northern Korea. It was at a Wednesday evening prayer meeting. In New York City prayer meetings are usually the irreducible minimum of saints. In Pyeng Yang there were eight congregations holding prayer meetings that Wednesday evening. I went to a number, as many as they could get me to in an hour and I did not see one with less than five hundred people; and in the Central Church I sat on the platform and counted until I reached more than twelve hundred-Koreans sit tight, you know -and then I lost count.

These three gatherings-and I could name many more-show what a strong body the Christian Church has already become in those lands that are so often classified as heathen.

The second impression is one borne in upon me again and again of the unique opportunity for the United States of America in the Far East. vVhat a singular thing the republican movement is in China when you stop to analyze it! Here is a nation about as fit for a government of the people, for the people and by the people as a nursery is fit for a government of infants, for infants, and by infants. They have nothing in the way of republicanism that really can be labeled as such, but in the backs of millions of Chinese heads is the republican ideal and it is there so firmly fixed that even the suspicion that their republicanism was being done away with by the late Yuan Shi Kai meant the downfall of his regime. That is one of the most remarkable facts of contemporary history. In an interview with the President of the Chinese Republic, he said to me, "Our Republic is the baby brother of your great American Republic, and remember that all baby brothers have to be taught to walk," and speaking of the prestige of our land in China, he said, "You have sent us your best, your physicians, your teachers, and your preachers; they are your best. We recognize them and you cannot send us too many of them."

In Japan one of the leading statesmen of that Empire, speaking of the present woeful condition of the world, said, "I do hope that your country will do nothing to shatter our confidence in her. America is to us the idealist among the nations." America is to us the idealist among the nations!! As a land we must see to it that we do not bow down to those same gods of force that have brought destruction and bloodshed to them who have put their trust in them.

The third impression is a very painful impression. It is the impression of the peril that our Western civilization is to those great Eastern lands. Sometimes I wonder whether we Anglo-Saxons can ever be used of God as representatives of Him who emptied Himself and took upon Him the form of a serva1t. Anglo-Saxons in the East are always

IMPRESSIONS OF

served by the Oriental and are not the servants of the Oriental. In the beautiful park in the Foreign Concession in Shanghai you may see upon the same sign at the entrance two warnings: "No dogs allowed" and liN a Chinese allowed." vVould you like that in America?

My blood boiled at something I saw when we came down to Hankow on the Peking and Hankow Railway. As we got off the train there was a foreigner ahead of me who got into a rickshaw and said to the coolie, I imagine, "Turn to the right," and apparently the coolie did not quite understand, and turned to the left. The foreigner picked up his stick and struck that coolie over the head in the most brutal fashion. He would not have treated a horse in that manner in this country. These men are representatives, in the eyes of the Chinese, of Him who made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.

Then there are the perils of our competitive industrial order. In a beautiful little town on the borders of a lake in Japan I came upon a huge stockade, and said: "I suppose this is your prison?"

"N0," my guide replied, "this is one of our factories."

"Why have they that big stockade there?" "To keep the operatives from getting out." They are little girls -thirteen to sixteen years of age, who are practically sold to the management of that concern by their parents. These operatives are worked seven days in the week, twelve to fourteen hours a day. They are never let out. They are fed there, they sleep there, and they are worked there until literally there is no more work in them. Then I was told that a large proportion of them are sold into lives of shame. That is what happens to non-union labor. People are dying for jobs and, of course, you cannot organize labor when it is so cheap. Labor that is not organized cannot defend itself and the result is that labor is exploited. The factories in Chinese cities are run seven days in the week, twelve hours a day on the day shift and twelve hours a night on the night shift. And I was told that the dividends paid by those factories were as high as forty-eight and fifty per cent. on stock owned for the most part by nominal Christian white men. That is the impact of Vestern competitive un-Christian industrialism on the Far East. I came home saying to myself that the most imperative message that I could carry from the East is the message of consecration to the duties of the Church at home. We have no right to carry a Christianity to the Far East that does not seem to work here. What is more, those people are coming over to America as students and visitors and they see what conditions are here. One of the tragedies in the history of missions was when King Kalakaua of Hawaii made a journey around the world and made up his mind that Christianity was being given up in the countries that had had it for a long time. Another thing: we have been flattering ourselves that church unity is taking place on the foreign field; and it is, to a certain and surprising degree. I was very thankful to see such splendid union educational in-

stitutions as the Nanking University, the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu and the new University in Peking. It was good to see how statesmanlike leaders had brought together so many Christian forces; and yet is it right to place upon the backs of heavily burdened foreign missionaries the duty of church unity if we are not prepared to face it at home? When we stop to think of the numberless problems with which these missionaries are confronted, I for one am unwilling to place upon their shoulders any additional burden, of all things, a burden that we ought to be carrying for them. We could make a great many amalgamations here; many of them may be, in a very few years, if we set ourselves to it, amalgamating those communions that already recognize each other's churchmanship and each other's ministry.

While in Asia I had several conversations with Oriental Christians that profoundly moved me. One in particular stands out most clearly. It occurred in the heart of .the Forbidden City, in Peking. A private secretary of the President, who had been a confidential advisor to the late Yuan Shi Kai, was taking us about and showing us the sights. He became somewhat confidential and opened up his heart about the deeper things. As we stood out there looking over one of those lovely lakes, he said, "I read our own sacred books and ask myself, what is the difference between them and Christianity? So far as I can see our great teachers and Jesus Christ all urged men to about the same kind of goodness. They all commend about the same virtues; they all hold up the same ideals; but it seems to me that there is this difference-Clwistianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience."

To me that was a most discriminating remark. "Christianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience." Shall not we of the Church of Christ in America see that a more delicate conscience is applied in our own industrial order, in our political life, in our international relations? Then we may go out with more boldness, with more sincerity, to those lands that lie afar to commend Him who is Lord and Saviour of conscience, that He may create in them also that which we prize as our most precious heritage.

A GLIMPSE OF THE FUTURE.

I covet the gift of a sanctified imagination which can look down long highways into distant futurity. For instance, when an apostle like Paul walks into imperial Rome, utterly unheeded and ignored, I would like the power of being able to foresee some of the amazing possibilities of that lonely entrance. When James Gilmore crosses the frontier into Mongolia, and sets his single plow to the upturning of the soil of that mighty land, I would have the eye that can see coming harvests, vast reaches on waving corn, shining ripe before the face of the Lord. When the New Testament is translated into a new language I would have the power of seeing the tremendous influence of the modest Book, the light it will bring, and the warmth, and the moving air, and the genial liberty. – Dr. ]. H. Jowett.

Value of Missionary Motion Pictures·

BY THE REV. SUMNmt R. VINTON. NEW YORK The use of motion pictures not only for amusement but also for education and inspiration has made marked progress in schools and in recruiting for the army and navy. Mr. Vinton, who was formerly a missionary in Burma, is now having remarkable success in the use of Afissionary M ation Pictures.-EDITOR.

T HIS is preeminently the picture age. Most of us have "visual memories." The thing we see makes more definite, more accu- rate and more lasting impression than that which we only hear. Moreover, it would seem as if the visual centers in the brain must be very closely geared up with the centers of will for we act far more quickly and generously to supply a need that we see than in a case that we merely hear about.

Most of us are exceedingly provincial; we know only the things that most closely concern us, the things we see and associate with day by day. The newspapers recognize this and play up most prominently the news closest at hand. In ou; campaign of missionary education we cannot follow that policy but must overcome provincialism and create an interest in the needs of people far away. To accomplish this object, pictures are an essential-all kinds of pictures-pictures for illustration in our magazine-lantern slides to be projected on the screen -and most of all, moving pictures. The moving picture, above all else, excels in realism, and it is realism that we need. Hottentot and Punjabi, Battak and Karen, Tamil and Telegu, Hindu, Buddhist, Mohammedan and Confucianist-these are all names, mere words to the average church member in America. Good slides, clear in detail, accurate and artistic in coloring, will do much to make them real, but, even so, they are not alive; they might be so many statues, they might be from some other age or sphere, but let them move and then you have the real thing-all but the heat and sounds,-( and smells!).

A missionary, who had used moving pictures to illustrate his talk, returned to a church for a second lecture on Burma. The pastor asked if on the occasion of the first lecture a certain scene had been shown in moving pictures. On being told that it had been shown, he said-"Well, you have certainly got me mixed up. Two years ago I spent six weeks in Burma, but as I recall scenes from Burma I cannot always be sure whether it is something I actually saw on that visit or something that I saw in your moving pictures."

Does the "Heathen in his blindness" really "bow down to wood and stone"-gods they have made with their own hands? Put the idol maker at his work on the screen and then the throngs at their worship on the platform of the Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon. They will realize then what idolatry is,-the absurdity of it, the folly of it and they will come to realize the depressing, awful fact of idolatry.

Are the missionaries actually accom- plishing anything? Show the ordinary heathen village and its peoples and then the orderly procession of school boys and girls coming from a mission school.

Are converts being won? Let the audi- ence at home see the baptism of converts. "I have seen a baptism in Burma," wrote a pastor. "After this, every account I read of additions to the Church will have new significance." After seeing the same baptism in moving pictures, a young man in McMinnville, Oregon, came to a Sun- day-school teacher, saying, "I'll not hold back any longer; if those heathen people know a good thing when they see it and accept, I'll not hold back, I'll come out and be a Christian." At San Jose, California, a boy stole over to his pastor,put his hand in his while the picture was still on the screen and said, "Pastor, I want to be bap- tized. I, too, love Jesus." The realism of the moving picture is beyond question. We ought to take advantage of it in our work of missionary education.

THEIR PUBLICITY VALUE We need to realize not only the realism of moving pictures, but their publicitv value as well. The moving pictures ad- vertise well. They draw better than just the plain slides. There are faithful souls in every church who are so interested in the great world-wide program that all that is necessary is to announce a missionary speaker and they will come through wind and rain to hear the message.

Thank God for them r The missionary cause would languish without them. But what of the person who is not interested, the Christian without a vision? (Are the terms compatible?) The crux of every problem of missionary education is to find a point of contact with the person who is not now interested. Facts will interest, COMING FROM A MISSION ,?CHQO!,.

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES 43

but how teach people the facts? How can we induce people to read the missionary magazines? A missionary address will stir them, but how persuade them to attend and listen? A missionary study class is fine, but how get them to enroll? "Travelogue illustrated with moving pictures" – that announcement will bring many an individual who would not respond to an announcement that a missionary from India will speak. If the use of motion pictures is sugar-coating the pill, we must remember that we are commanded to go out into the highways and hedges and "compel" men to come in. Surely the use of a little sugar will do no harm!

A woman of wealth was visiting a friend. A strong interdenominational mission study class was to close that afternoon with an illustrated lecture. Her friend asked her to attend, but she was not interested in missions. She gave something but that was because she felt she must have some part in every phase of the Church's work. (The East would say that she gave to save her face.) Her friend urged that there would be some beautiful pictures. No, she did not care to go.

"But," said her friend, "there will be some intensely interesting moving pictures from India, showing the games of the children. the travel methods. etc."

"Oh," she said, "in that case, I will go. I am intensely fond of the movies."

She went. One of the pictures showed a procession of the eighteen hundred widows of the Ramabai Home for Widows. Ramabai herself appeared amid little children of kindergarten age. That woman had heard many times about the widows of India, but it never meant much to her. N ow she realized what she had simply heard about before. She thanked her friend for insisting that she go. Her own church had no work in India but she sent A BAPTISM IN BURMA

a substantial check for the work among widows. There have been many such instances. If the Church had been more alive to the value of the movies, there would have been far more.

SOME DIFFICULTIES The actual use of moving pictures in a church offers at present a great many difficulties. To begin with, the state, municipal and insu r ance regulations are such that a fireproof booth is necessary. The cost of a standard machine and booth is well-nigh prohibitive for most churches. The only machine concern- ing the use of which there are no re- strictions, is the Pathescope. This is exempted because it uses a non-inflam- mable film of special size and perfora- tion. A good library of travel films is available for use with this machine but nothing distinctively missionary, unless one has access to privately owned mis- sionary moving picture film negatives which can be reduced in printing and made available. This has been done successfully in a number of cases.

An even greater difficulty than the fact of expense for installation, is the inadequate supply of good distinctively missionary films. There can hardly be said to be any supply at all. Some of the British missionary boards have made notable and successful use of moving pictures but their films are not available in America. The Canadian Methodist Board has pioneered in this field and has some fine films that are in constant use. But customs regula- tions make it impracticable to use them in the United States. The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society has one reel of its work in China. The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Southern Presbyterian Church took a large amount of moving picture films AN IDOL M.KER AT WORK

VALUE OF l1ISSI Cl NARY JWTlON PICTURES

in China, Korea and Japan, including some which by special arrangement they took for the Southern Baptists and for the Christian denomination. Dr. Worley, of Japan, has recently taken about 3000 feet in the Philippines, China, Korea and Japan for the Missionary Education Movement. But the total amount of distinctively missionary films is woefully and ridiculously inadequate. Many a manufacturing firm gives its salesmen more film to illustrate the various processes in manufacturing some of its products than all the missionary films put together.

Many travel films are available through the Educational Departments of the regular film companies, into which it is possible to read a missionary message. It is seldom, however, that a reel of such film does not contain something undesirable. The average reel on India has a disproportionate amount of Nautch dances. And there a re few films of Japan that do not have a good deal of the dancing of the Geisha girls. For use at the Laymen's Conference in Washington in April, 1916, I had fifteen hundred feet of my own films of Buddhist lands that fitted into the progqm, but to show an additional twentyfive hundred feet of film to present religious conditions in other lands 1 was obliged to rent over ten thousand feet from dealers in N ew York, Chicago, and Madison, Wisconsin. Even then much that was usable illustrated my theme in only an accommodated sense. No wonder pastors hesitate to invest large sums of money for a motion picture equipment for their churches. And yet the situation is not hopeless.

The day is coming when the present cumbersome fire regulations will be modified if not entirely removed. Electrical science is making such rapid progress that it is well-nigh impossible to keep track of it. From the old carbon incandescent to STARTING ON A MISSIONARY TOUR

the gas-filled Mazdas of today is more than a series of steps, it's an express elevator to the fortieth story and there is more to come. Already the prediction is made by men in close touch with the situation that it will not be many months before arc lamps will be discarded in projection work. Already a special type of the gas-filled Mazda has been produced which makes possible the projection of lantern slides up to twenty feet in diameter. The prediction is made that it will not be long before the regular motion picture houses will be using such a light. As this light generates less heat than the high-powered arc, the fire risk is lessened. At the same time progress has been made in the direction of the so-called non-inflammable film. Slow burning describes it more accurately, for it will burn if placed in a direct blaze. In the intense heat of the focussed rays of even a high-powered are, however, it will not burst into flame but will only blister .and bubble. There can be no question but that the development along these two lines is going to bring relief. Moreover these developments are certain to lead to the perfection of a type of machine less heavy and less expensive than present types of motion picture projectors but thoroughly adapted to church use. The full development may not come this year, nor even next year, but it is certainly coming. A number of firms are working on the problem of the small moving picture machine. Some of them are remarkably good already. Some of the firms are making very strong claims to exemption from the regular fire and insurance regulations. As far as the fire regulations are concerned, it is true that already the N ational Board of Underwriters has decided that non-inflammable film may be projected without the use of a booth, provided the current consumption is not over 650 watts. City and State regulations, however, have not recognized this rule of the Underwriters. Numerous experiments are being tried, however, in the production of standard size films, printed on non-inflammable stock, which through the use of some special perforation will be exempted by City and State authorities. The details involved in this plan are far too technical and as yet far too indefinite to be treated fully here. There can be no room for doubt, however, but that the day is coming when present restrictions will at least be modified if not removed and when moving pictures will come to be quite as common as slides are today. Missionary boards should realize this and should get ready to supply the coming demand for good moving pictures illustrating missions.

There can be no question but that the mere entertainment phase of the motion picture business is already at, if not past, the crest. The day of the educational film is at hand. Already several of the leading producers have pooled their interests in this phase of motion picture production. They have in mind especially the school field but are not unaware of the possibilities of the church field. Some of them are sending their camera men abroad with definite instructions to visit certain mission stations and get pictures. We must, however, recognize this fact-

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES

we will never get the right kind of moving pictures of missionary work until the taking of the pictures is done under the control and direction of mission boards. A moving picture camera man looks at things from a different viewpoint than do we. It may indeed be true that it would be well for us to get more of his viewpoint. The fact remains, however, that for our purposes he needs to get ours but is not very likely to do so. The work will never be rightly done until we have men who possess not only the necessary technical skill but also a thorough-going sympathy with the fundamental object of the whole mjssionary enterprise.

There should be co-operation between the boards in having the necessary pictures taken. Many pictures from a given area could well be used by all. Special pictures could be taken for each denomination, showing in detail the work of that denomination. It would mean a large initial outlay. It is doubtful whether this first cost could be repaid from rentals. It could not be done until with the removal of the present restrictions the number of church-owned machines is very greatly increased; but it is well worth the doing.

In addition to showing actual scenes of present-day missionary work, moving pictures present great possibilities along three other lines. Trick films and animated cartoons are today commonplace. They have wonderful possibilities for the presenting of missionary facts in an interesting and striking way that once seen could never be forgotten. A scenario was prepared last year representing in about 1,000 feet of film the whole history of missionary effort. One of the leading producers of trick films has passed upon this scenario as thoroughly feasible.

Another field would be the working out of fiction scenarios which would tell missionary stories. Why could not "The Lady of the Decoration" or "The Little Green God" be worked out in scenario form? Give direction to the quickened imagination of a picture-mad age.

Yet another great range of possibility would be the reproduction of great scenes in connection with the history of missions. There have been many incidents full of human interest, full of dramatic possibilities which could be re-enacted and made to live through motion pictures. William Carey, the consecrated cobbler and his experiences in India; the haystack group at Williams College; Adoniram Judson and his heroic wife and companions starting out from America, their varied experiences as they severally began work in different parts of India and Burma, the awful experiences of Judson in prison at Ava and Aungbinle; the Moffats and David Livingstone in Africa-it is not necessary to extend the list further. All the great heroes of the Cross can be made to live again. It would not be an easy thing to do it right. It would be an exceedingly expensive thing. It would be necessary to have very careful supervision by those deeply interested in the Cause, to make sure that the reproduction of these things reproduced the spirit of it all correctly. It would be difficult, it would be expensive, but it is not impossible and it would be well worth the doing.

A CIIRISTIAN VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN NORTH

The~(' were formerly spirit worshippers-Now they arc Christians-They are a village of converted horse and cattle thieves

Worship Among the

BY THE ItE,. J. L. HAHTZELL, LAMPANG SIAM Missionary of til<' Pr('shyl<-riall ehllt"{·h. IT. S. A.

DEMONOLATRY or spirit worship is a marked characteristic of the Tai people as it is of other primitive races. The Siamese have come into contact with foreigners and the outside world more than their Laos relatives in the North and so have gotten rid of their superstitions to some extent. Siamese of the higher class are ashamed of the superstitions of their people, and some declare that their people as a whole do not believe in or worship spirits. This statement does not agree with the writer's experience. Among the Laos I have never met any who do not believe in the reality of spirits. Most Christians believe that the God they worship is able to protect them from this and all other forms of evil, but all believe in the existence of the spirits, and so real are they to these people that some of the missionaries who have lived on intimate terms with the people for a number of years seem to credit the spirits with more than mere subjective reality.

These spirits have to do with every department of a person's life. When the little child is born it is placed at the top of the stairs leading up into the house and the spirits of the former parents are called upon to take the child then or not to trouble the child or the parents in the future. If the child dies from any cause it means that the spirits have claimed it. If the child survives in spite of bad feeling and lack of care, he must all his life take measures to keep the friendship of the good spirits and to appease the evil. Tattooing the body is a favorite practice among the men. Wearing amulets, placing charms over the door of the house, stretching magic strings across and around the house are also favorite practices to propitiate spirits. Their name is legion. Different localities call them by various names and describe them in different ways. Many places have local spirits not known elsewhere. Perhaps the best classification of these spirits is as follows: I. Spirits connected with individuals and those responsible for health and sickness.

II. Spirits connected with the home. III. Spirits of the fields and forests, streams and roads. IV. Spirits of the dead. The first class includes the personal spirits, the chief of which is called Pe Ga. This spirit lives in the individual and is supposed to bring blessing to the possessor, but evil to others. In former times it was customary to buy and sell these spirits. If the owner does not properly care for the spirit it is apt to go wandering off tormenting others, and may even take up its abode with some other person. Sometimes it will speak through the mouth of this person declaring its name to be that of its former owner. This, of course, brings the owner into

bad repute for allowing his spirit to run around bothering people. There are also some, usually old women, who on occasions perform dances during which they receive communications from the spirits which they make known to the people afterwards. Some women are supposed to be able to tell fortunes with the aid of the spirits.

The Laos believe the body to be composed of thirty-two principles or elements, each of which is connected in some way with a spirit. If a person becomes sick it is supposed to be due to the fact that one of these elements has escaped from the body, and measures are taken to coax back the wandering element and to prevent the others from leaving. If all take a notion to go the result is death. A favorite method is to tie the wrists and neck with magic strings, and if that fails the spirit doctor is called in to administer medicines of his own manufacture, to perform incantations. Sometimes he causes the patient much suffering by using a knife or other sharp instrument to locate the trouble. Sudden death of any kind is due to a certain spirit which is very much dreaded. Rheumatism or pain in any part of the body is caused by another, and death by accident or murder or suicide by hanging, by others. Death in childbirth is caused by a very malignant spirit and the husband of a woman so dying must take refuge for a while in the Buddist monastery. Drowning is caused by the spirits of the water seizing the unfortunate person and dragging him under, and no one dare go to the assistance of the drowning person lest the spirits be angered and seize the rescuer also. Those who fall into the water need not expect help from any who are not Christians. The insane, foolish, and epileptics are called Pe Ba from the spirit supposed to inhabit them.

II. The second class of spirits are those connected with the home, and the principal ones are called Pe Ruin or house spirits. A shelf is made inside the house where the spirits are supposed to rest and daily offerings are placed thereon. These are considered benevolent and are diligently cared for by the people of the house. Outside live another kind not so good. At the rice steamer presides a certain spirit and where the women winnow the rice is another. Those around the monasteries are cared for by the Buddhist priests, while around deserted temples live very malicious spirits of which people are much afraid.

III. In the third class the spirits are connected with fields and forests, streams and roads. These Laos people believe that all vegetation and every spring that wells up from the ground, comes up because of spirits. Main roads are inhabited by spirits, and the rice fields are full of them. Charms made of bamboo are set up in the growing rice to protect the crop. Sometimes certain fields come into the possession of evil spirits and the owners are afraid to work there. Christians are often able to obtain such fields at a very low price, or even for nothing. One of our country churches took over such a rice field and the crop each year now helps to support the church.

There are places where cattle eat the earth because of the presence

WORSHIP AMONG THE LAOS

of some saline substance and such places are supposed to be inhabited by a sl?i~it. In the. forest and jungle live a great variety of spirits. The SPlflt Pe N yak IS much feared. Its abode is hard to find, for some say it lives in the jungle and others that it is a great dragon living in the sea. The enemies of Christianity have circulated a story that the miss~onaries are in league with this spirit and some time will give all ChristIans to the Nyak to eat. Thousands believe this and refuse to have WOMEN SPIRIT DANCERS IN NORTH SIAM In yard in Chiengmai trying to appease the spirits who have taken possession of a little daughter.

(The ch ild was il1.) anything to do with the missionary or his religion. This is one of the greatest obstacles to civilization and Christianity in the North of Siam.

IV. The fourth class includes the spirits of the dead. Some are like ordinary ghosts, but others are spirits of very wicked persons without merit, who suffer continually from starvation.

Buddhistic teachings forbid the worship or propitiation of spirits, but before the Laos people accepted Buddhism this Animism was their religion and they simply took on the religion of Buddha and wore it over their old religion as a tramp might put a new coat over his rags. The old coat is nearest to the heart, while Buddhism is only a veneer. Priests and people alike are steeped in spirit worship and from this ignorance, superstiti~n and degradation, which Buddhism has failed to dispel, the religion of Jesus Christ is gradually delivering them.

Students in America*

How Can They be 'IVon for Christ?

BY TIMOTHY TINGFANG LEW, M.A., WENCHOW, CHINA Mr. Le'to is a Graduate Student, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni'Versity, Ne'Lv York city. He is President of the Chinese Stude1lts' Christian Association in N orlh A meri(a.

T HERE are about 1,500 Chinese students studying today in the universities, colleges, technical and professional schools in Amer- ica. How can American Christians win these Chinese students for Christ? To my mind, very few problems are likely to have as farreaching influence as this upon the world during this century.

In the last few years the world has witnessed the fall of a colossal order-the Imperial Monarchy of China-which was of 5,000 years' standing. Even greater than this is the painstaking reconstruction of a new order which is of an extremely difficult type. There is no doubt great room for improvement, but remember that it took the flower of liberty-loving Anglo-Saxons seven years to win the Revolutionary War, seven years more to frame the Constitution of the United States, and it was seven decades more before the Union of the States was completed. Common sense forces us to acknowledge that at least the same amount of time should be allowed to a people whose task is one hundred times greater than that which was faced by the American forefathers, in extent, scope and degree of difficulty.

China needs today men and women well trained and well equipped, intellectually, physically, morally and spiritually, who can cope with the numerous intricate problems that are arising daily, and who can create a new nation. Chinese students who are studying in America are, therefore, under heavy obligations. Their country looks upon them as her needed servants. Whether able or not, upon their return they are expected to serve their country in the particular lines for which they are preparing themselves. Responsibility, and even leadership, will be forced upon them by circumstances, if not by merit. It is not an exag- geration to say that the future destiny of China lies partly in these tender hands.

China not only sends her children to be educated; she also shows her confidence in American education by placing these graduates in reo sponsible positions. A few years ago there was a group of Chinese students studying in America. Today one of them, a Cornell man, is the Chinese Minister to the Court of St. James; another, a Columbia man, is now Chinese Minister to Vashington. Another, a Yale man, is now the Vice-Speaker of the Chinese Senate. Another, a graduate of the University of Virginia, was the Chinese Minister to Berlin. The Minister of Finance in China is a Yale man, and the Private Secretary to *p,.om An Address Delivered Before the Fifth General Convention of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., at Lexington, Ky., February 22, 1917 the President of China studied at the University of Pennsylvania. Two years ago two of the most important positions of State Commissions of Foreign Affairs were held by two American college graduates; one from Vanderhilt University and the other from the University of North Carolina. The Director of the Indemnity Students in America today was also a University of Virginia man.

What would it mean to the 400,000,000 of China if we could win these Chinese' students to Christ while they are in America?

N a history contains more painful episodes than the modern diplomatic history of China. Prof. John Bassett Moore, one of the great American authorities on International Law, once said: "China has never failed to keep her word in international relations." China has never failed, but what has China received in return? Her territories have been seized upon the slightest pretext; her people have forcibly been drugged with opium; her natural resources have been exploited by tricks, and her possibilities for greater and freer development have been cur· tailed by many devices.

Be it said to the glory of America that she is the only nation among all the world powers which has truly been unselfish in preserving China's integrity. She was the second nation to welcome the Infant Republic into the family of nations and she is the only nation that has taken the noble step of returning a portion of the Boxers' Indemnity Fund. China quickly responded to these glimpses of square deals, which she deserved but rarely received. She has been spending the very money America returned to her in supporting American institutions of learning by sending her children over to be educated. Out of the 1,500 students in America today, about one-fourth are holding scholarships appropriated from the Indemnity Fund.

America's action has won the hearts of China's people. That is one of the chief reasons why there are in America today as many Chinese-; students as are in all European nations combined.

These students are spending the best and the most formative period of their lives away from home. They are learning to think with Ameri· cans and have learned to love America. In a few years one will find in almost every large Chinese city some Chinese-American college gradu· ates. Their loyalty to their Alma Mater in America, the bond of friend· ship they formed in their college days in America, the ideals and ideas which they formed when they were in America all tend to make them give preference politically, socially and commercially to Americans.

Look one step further. If international peace ever comes, if universal brotherhood ever is to be realized, it will be realized only through the united efforts of the world's democracies. It is the spirit of Jesus Christ as it was manifested by such men as Washington and Lincoln that will bring these things about. Greater armament will never accomplish this. America and China, the two great republics have, therefore, a

common task, which is to show the world that Democracy is not only practicable and reliable, but also is powerful. It will transform the world. We are both making experiments with the principles of democracy and both hope that some day we will be able to prove conclusively our point to the world.

The Chinese students who are studying in America now, are, therefore, the future co-operators in the reconstruction of the world order. To win these students for Christ: What would it mean to the world!

HOW CAN IT BE DONE?

But how can these students be won for Christ? How can you win anybody for Christ? How can you win American college students for Christ? Apply the same principles which you would apply in winning American college students for Christ to the Chinese students and you will have accomplished a great deal.

To win Chinese students for Christ, we must first of all live a Christ-like life. The Great Master "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." He was thoroughly human as well as divine. He was ever attentive to the needs of His people and He ne.ver failed to meet these needs.

One of the often felt needs of a student studying in a foreign land is home life, and this is particularly felt by our Chinese students, because we Orientals put the highest emphasis upon our home. The whole code of moral ethics is built upon it. The most destructive influence a foreign student finds in America is the effect of broken homes and the many questionable substitutes for homes, by which I mean certain kinds of clubs, hotels, restaurants and cabarets.

A cordial reception into a real Christian home of America brings a Chinese student nearer to Christ than ever before. Past experience has taught us that not a few students have been led to Christ by the wholesome influence of a Christian home.

Another important need is to be found in college life. What a flood of temptations there are waiting for a freshman who is a foreigner! What an amount of preJudice and discrimination a foreign student often has to endure! As one who has gone through these experiences and who has fought through some of these problems, I appreciate their disciplinary value, hut what about a non-Christian student who thinks that he is in a Christian community and claims the right to be treated as Christians should treat him?

Another need is to be found in church life. How can you win anyone for Christ when he goes to one of your churches and finds it a refrigerator? The courteous but cold usher will perhaps show him a back seat, where he can hardly enjoy the sermon, much less Christian fellowship. Such a need should never be left unmet, and it needs no further comment.

To win these students for Christ you must be thoroughly Christian

STUDENTS IN AMERICA

in your Christian enterprises. Perhaps more Chinese students who came as Christians have been turned away from Christ than brought nearer to Him through the various methods of missionary gatherings.

Fellow Christians, there is only one right way to carryon any form of missionary work and that is to build every part of the work on love and love alone. "Love," as I understand it, is different from "Charity" in the modern sense of this English word. Charity says: "Here are some crumbs which I can spare. You poor people take them and be thankful." Love says: "We are your brothers and sisters. We are all of the same Father. It is our duty and privilege to serve you in wh~tever way we can." What takes Love years to build up can be destroyed by a day's patronizing air. The greatest enemy of missionary efficiency is this patronizing attitude which hurts the self-respect of the receiver with an unnecessary sense of humiliation and taints the giver's fruit with the impurity of pride.

Why do we believe in missions? N at because others are worse than we, but because it is the love of Christ that constrains us. It is because we are co-workers with God and it is our duty to hasten the coming of His kingdom. Such an attitude, devoid of the patronizing spirit and of self-conscious pride, is the way to remove one of the great obstacles which lie between many Chinese students and Christ.

To win these Chinese students for Christ, we must present to them the Gospel to Jesus Christ in its pure essence, unmixed with the nonessentials and put in terms that are intelligible to them. Undue emphasis upon human interpretations of scripture hair-splitting, archaic and provincial theology can hardly win men to Christ. The majority of these students are students of science. They are drilled in scientific methods of thinking and reasoning. The atmosphere in which they are living and their point of view are thoroughly modern. To present to them any gospel that is clothed in garments which are several generations old and to ignore the results of the progressive sciences is to call for reactions that would push them away from the living Christ rather than bring them nearer to Him.

One of the greatest curses China has ever had is the opium evil, and China got it through her commerce with a Christian nation. With all the glory England has ever achieved, with all the good work England has done through missionary enterprises, she can never fully wash away the stains on her glorious flag; with all the mercy of the highest tribunal of justice the sin of the opium war may be forgiven but the reproach shall remain forever. It will be forever the shame of that great people. It has formed the greatest obstacle in winning Chinese for Christ. The Chinese have accomplished wonders in stamping out the opium evil, but it involved untold pain and incalculable self-sacrifice in lives as well as money. It has caused weakness and poverty, for which England is responsible.

Some Americans are now sending into China millions of cigarettes. Their aim is to replace the opium by a another vicious habit. More vicious, let me emphasize, for two reasons. First, the poor victims who have just fought a terrific battle and given up the evil habit of opium are naturally looking for some substitutes. American cigarettes mixed with questionable contents induced the Chinese to take more than people ordinarily would. Second, the opium evil was limited to those of certain age, and it was not a convenient thing to smoke, but cigarettes can be smoked by anybody at any time, in any place, under any circumstances. With my own eyes I have seen American tobacco agents induce children seven or eight years old to smoke.

Not only the tobacco evil but also intoxicating liquor is entering China through American efforts. There are today young men who are actually spending their valuable time in the business schools of America's best universities to study how the American strong-drink trade can be most efficiently extended in China. Remember, fellow Christians, as the states are becoming drier and drier, the liquor traffic men are looking for new fields for their business.

Unless the American Christian conscience is awakened to these facts and raises an incessant cry to stop these sinful enterprises before they go too far, you are placing a stumbling block before all Christian workers who are trying to win Chinese students for Christ. You cannot serve Christ and Mammon at the same time.

Finally to win these Chinese students for Christ, you must have a united Christian Church. Theological differences, however nne and interesting they may be, denominational differences, however important historically (and I speak as a loyal denominational Christian and a theological student who appreciates theological differences), should never be allowed to interfere with the true spirit of Christian brotherhood or with the winning of men to Christ. The 152 different denominations are always a puzzle to a non-Christian and his common answer to Christian evangelistic persuasion is, "Agree among ourselves first before I cast in my lot with you. " Unity in spirit, unbroken bonds of love and real Christian co-operation should be the foundation of any evangelistic work among Chinese students.

Fellow Christians, win these Chinese for Christ and win them while they are here. Many have come as Christians but have returned home non-Christians, forever immune or even hostile to Christianity. The explanation of this is not difficult. When one has seen all the darker sides of a so-called Christian nation and Christian people, but is not brought close to the brighter and really Christian side of America, he is naturally disappointed and misled.

Win the Chinese students in America, and win them now! I hear the voice of 250,000 Christians in China saying: "We have trusted to you our future leaders-the hope of our nation. We have the greatest confidence in your reliability and ability to give them the best you have. Make them Christians for Christ's sake and for China's sake.

Challenge of

BY PAUL HAHIUSON. M.D.. BAHREIN. ARABIA MissioWII'Y of the Rcfol'lIlc( Church in America A LITTLE over thirteen centuries ago a new religious faith was introduced into this world. Tradition tells us that Mohammed, who introduced it, was so ignorant that he could neither read nor write. The progress of that faith has been one of the remarkable phenomena of modern history. For thirteen centuries it has continued to spread, with almost never a check or a defeat.

There are countries like Java, where the prevailing religion was once Brahmanism, but where there is no Brahmanism now. There are countries in Central Asia where the religion of the people was once Buddhism, but where there is no Buddhism now. On the plains of Mesopotamia are the scattered and feeble remnants of the religion of Zoroaster, a faith that once dominated that whole section of the world. The fire worshippers of Mesopotamia now number only a few thousand, and they are becoming extinct. There are whole lands where a corrupt Christian church has been almost wiped out of existence, and in each case the religion of these countries today is the religion of Mohammed of Mecca. But, with the single exception of Spain, what land is there where the religion of Mohammed ever obtained a foothold, and has since been displaced? That faith has .marched down through thirteen centuries and has practically never suffered a defeat. It has overcome everything in its path by virtue of strength which is simply phenomenal. Today it extends from China on the East to the Atlantic coast of Africa on the vVest, and from Central Asia on the North to the Philippine Islands on the South.

More than that must be said. Not only has this faith of the prophet of .Mecca thirteen centuries of victory behind it, but today it is still spreading unchecked, with a strength and a virility quite unabated. We used to talk of the great pagan continent of Africa, and we drew it in black. The days are coming very soon, if present tendencies continue, when we shall draw it with green ink, and speak of it as the great Mohammedan continent. Mohammedanism is still spreading in India, it is spreading in the Malay Archipelago. It is spreading in Central Asia. A few months ago I was talking with a missionary from Russia and he told me that one of the finest of the new religious buildings in Petrograd, was the new Mohammedan mosque recently erected in that city.

THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM If you will visit Arabia, one of the first things that you may expect to hear will be the rhythmical chant of laborers, as they carry some heavy burden along the road. You will be surprised to find that the sailors chant the same thing as they hoist up the sail of their boat. The

Arab mother sings it to her baby to put him to sleep, and at night in the mosque as long as you remain awake, you may hear the same chant repeated in a sort of maddening repetition, till far into the morning hours. And the chant is their short creed, and in it we shall find the secret of the strength of this faith, the faith that has triumphed over all the forces of civilization and Christianity for thirteen hundred years. "La Illah ill Ullah," "There is no god but God." It is this creed that the baby hears as his cradle song, and that the laborer sings as he works, that the religious fanatic chants as he works himself up to a frenzy, and that every pious believer repeats with his last breath, as he passes into . the Mercy of God.

"There is no god but God." It means in the first place, the Om- nipotence of God. We suppose that we believe in the Omnipotence of God, but we have no such belief as has the Arab. If I ask him to- come and see me the next day, it is not "Yes" or "No" that he says, but "In shah Lah," "If the Lord wills, I'll come." Secondary causes have dis- appeared in this universe of God's omnipotence. It rained today be- cause God sent the rain, and tomorrow it will shine because God sends the sunshine, and there is nothing else to it. An old Arab chief one day in Oman, told me that cholera was in the village next to his own. "Now," I said, "cholera comes from little worms in the water-little ones, you cannot see them, but I could show them to you with the microscope. If you will cook all the food that you eat, and boil all the water that you drink, you will not get cholera." The old man drew himself up in his dignity. "Cholera," he said, "is from God," and after that we talked about something else.

"There is fio causation but God." This tremendous belief in God's omnipotence is even sufficient to drive superstition out of the Arab's mind, and credulous as he naturally is, I suppose that it is a safe statement that the average Orthodox Mohammedan of Central Arabia is less superstitious than the average American of Chicago. I remember very well when we took a trip across the desert from Bagdad to Damascus, two Arabs and myself. We travelled by night as well as by day, and if there ever was a time to have a rabbit's foot in your pocket, and to wear a charm around your neck, that was the time. But we started out· on that journey with the Name of God on our lips and the thought of God in our hearts, and never a word was heard of a spook or a jinn or a ghost or a saint. I remember starting on a sea trip for Kateef. The sailors as we moved out into the sea chanted, "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud." "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud. " "We've trusted in God we must return." The Arab is a credulous Oriental, let him who doubts read Arabian Nights, but his overwhelming view of Gqd's omnipotence has been sufficient to drive all superstition out of his mind. "There is no god but God."

It means in the second place the Unity of God. "Do you mean to tell me," said an Arab in his reception room in Kuweit, "That this

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

prophet of yours who has been through all the disgrace and uncleanness of human birth, is divine, that he is God? Such teaching is infidelity, and we want none of it."

"I was visiting Bombay the other day," said an Arab to me, "and what do you think 1 saw there? What do you think that I saw?"

"Bombay," said I, "is a large city. I do not know what you saw. Vhat did you see?"

"I was curious to see the place where the Indians worship, and 1 asked them where their worshipping place was. I looked in, and what. do you think 1 saw in there. What do you think 1 saw?"

"I don't know," 1 said, "what did you see?" "I saw," said the Arab with horror, "men-men worshipping a cow." Those men of India could not have committed any crime or any series of crimes that would have so lowered them in the estimation of that Arab, as did the fact that they were willing to worship a cow. "There is no god but God." It means the Unity of God. It means something else too, something that would not be put into the same bundle of ideas by a Westerner, but which is part of the same idea, in the Arab mind. It means the brotherhood of man. It is true that statement must be qualified, and discounted somewhat. It does not mean the brotherhood of women, so to speak, nor the brotherhood of slaves, nor the brotherhood of unbelievers. But when every allowance is made that must be made, it still remains true, I think, that the most democratic society to be found anywhere in the world today, is to be found in Central Arabia. I well remember when I had been in Arabia only a few weeks, how one evening I saw one of the most impressive sights of all my life. I was on my way to the language teacher's house. It was just after sundown, and I looked into the door of a large mosque by the side of the road, as I passed. The people were gathered for sunset prayers, and the large room was full, row upon row of worshipping Moslems. The rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the high and the low, were there together. They stood on the same prayer mats, and with their faces toward the same Kibla in Mecca, they followed the same leader, and repeated the same prayer together. It was one of the most impressive things that I have ever seen. Do you know where the largest religious convention in the world was held last year, an'd the year before that, and the year before that? It was not in this country, and it was not in Europe. In a small city of Arabia, there came together a hundred thousand Moslems to go through the ceremonies of their faith. And where did they come from? The Black man was there from Africa, and the Yellow man was there from China. The White man was there from Central Asia, and the Brown man was there from the Philippine Islands. They marched around the same mosque, and they kissed the same black stone, and they went out and listened to the same sermon together, and it did not occur to any-

lllSSIONAl{Y REVIL~W UF THE WORLD [J

body that the Black man was not just as good as the White man, or that the Yellow man was not just as good as the Brown man, for "There is no god but God," and men down on this earth stand on the same plane absolutely. So far as I am aware, that is a result which has been accomplished nowhere else. I know that the Christian Church has not done it. Suppose we took the front pew of one of our churches. On the end seat we will put a college professor, and next to him a Pullman porter, next to him will be a banker, and next a Chinese laundryman. Would it work in America? But out there it works. This tremendous conviction of the Omnipotence of God has been sufficient to wipe out the race prejudice of a whole nation, and race prejudice is pretty nearly the deepest running yellow streak that humanity is heir to.

lf that were all that is to be said about Mohammedanism, it would be a pleasant thing to talk about, would it not? For the man that cannot see the magnificence oJ a faith that can accomplish such things, is blind. That Arab conception of God's omnipotence is the right conception. It did rain today because God sent the rain, and it will shine tomorrow because He sends the sunshine. That conception of the brotherhood of man is the right conception. God does not rank mankind according to color. And in so far as we have yet to attain to a conception as correct and as true as the Arab's, we have something to learn from him. But unfortunately that is not all that there is to be said. On that foundation as splendid, and as beautiful, and as true as it is, has been built a superstructure of faith and practice, which I suppose is without question, the most destructive to all that is good in human nature of any that curses the world today.

THE DESTRUCTIVE SYSTEM It is a system of STAGNATION. To Islam progress IS a sm. In Kuweit, the people decided to organize a Moslem school. It was about the only instance of real co-operative effort that I have ever seen out there. The whole city was divided into two factions over the question as to whether or not arithmetic and geography were to be taught in that school. The Orthodox wing won, and they decided to keep the pure mind of their youth free from such contamination. I never was able to find out just what was the objection to arithmetic, but the case against geography was clear, as the boys might learn that the sun' does not set in a pool of black mud, as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would be undermined.

We, in the west, have not learned any too much about hygiene and sanitation. Over there they know nothing, nor do they desire to learn. Busrah is a city of approximately IOO,OOO people. Irrigation canals intersect it in every direction. There are large ones and small ones, but there is no system of water works, no sewer system. No system in" deed, of anything_ You pick your way with difficulty along the back

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

streets, because of the filth of the night before. It all drained down into the irrigation canals. And where do they get their drinking water? Right out of the same canals. Islam is a system of stagnation.

It is a system of CRUELTY. In Kuweit, I was told of the five-yearold grandson of the chief of that city, now dead. The small boy was playing near the sea, with a slave boy of his own age, and the slave boy struck him. The youngster ran away to complain to his grandfather, and the old chief came down from his council chamber immediately.

He found the small colored boy on the beach. "Jump into the water."

The boy jumped in. "Now swim," and as the small boy swam away from the shore he ordered his retainers to shoot at him, and after they had struck him enough times, he went down. "The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

If one really wants to know the type of mind developed by this system, to realize how completely the mind loses its qualities of mercy and compassion and pity, it is only necessary to read the papers, and learn something of the horrors perpetrated in Armenia, in these days. If you were to shut your eyes and give your imagination absolutely free rein to picture the worst scenes of outrage and cruelty it is capable of painting, I do not suppose that there would be any approach in any of those pictures, to the actual occurrences in Armenia. I know of only one system of faith that will take murder and pillage, iniquity and outrage, mentionable and unmentionable, baptize them with the names of religious duties, and canonize the perpetrators.

It is a system of IMMORALITY. I am aware that someone may declare that there is less immorality in Arabia than there is in America. He will speak the truth. There is no sexual immorality in Arabia. There is no morality there. The conception is lacking. In that country every man may have four legal wives, as many concubines as he has money to pay for. As if that were not enough, he may sell his concubines as he does his cattle, and divorce anyone of his wives whenever he wishes, with no legal process whatsoever. A man eats a different sort of potatoes every day, why should he not have a different wife every day? I know of only one system of religious faith in the world that has actually instituted the practice of sex promiscuity, stamped it with the seal of its own religious sanction, and wiped out the human conscience that condemns it, just as completely as the human conscience is capable of being wiped out.

This, then, is the system of Islam-a system as strong, almost, as the very truth of God, and as hideously evil, almost, as the pit itself. A system that stands before the Church of God today -in an attitude of insolent defiance. "I defy the armies of Israel today, give me a man that we might fight together." There is perhaps no call to the Church today quite so insistent as that insolent challenge. The fate of two hundred million men and women and children, the Honor of our Lord, indeed, our own self-respect as Christians, are at stake.

Pray For Moslenls?

~~ Call to Prayer For Moslems In View of Efleet of the 'IVodd 'Yar BY THE HEV. SAMUEL M. ZWKIIBER. D.D., CAIRO, IWYPT Author of "The Disintegration of Islum," cte.

T HE present world conflict, both in the war and its Pentecost of heroism. its fundamental causes, in its Fear on the part of a Christian is a progress of events, and in its final is- sues, deeply concerns those who are denial of God. What kind of a God laboring and praying for Moslems. have we if He is not able to save us There is, theretore, a special need and from those fears that cripple our lives also a special call for prayer. The and thwart our purposes, or make us evangelization of the Moslem world is diffident to undertake the enterprise of not a phrase to be bandied about easily; faith? We must make our influence felt it is a deep life purpose, a work of faith, through' prayer and testimony, so that a labor of love, a patience of hope. the Church will claim these millions by faith, no matter what the sacrifice may ( I ) We need first of all to pray for be. ourselves and for the churches of Christendom, lest our faith fail and our fears (2 ) We must intercede for those triumph-lest we confound loyalty to lands where the door of access to Mosthe flag with loyalty to Christ, and so lems was open before the war, and confuse issues and the results of the war where it has not been closed in any way. in the Near East. We need to ask Among these we may mention India, first of all that everyone of us may be China, Malaysia and Egypt, together delivered from fear, from timidity. embracing more than one-half of the en- This has been one of the chief hin- tire Moslem world. The effect of drances in the evangelization of Moslem the war in these lands has not been felt lands. Mr. H. G. Wells in his story, directly and on economic lines, but in- "The Research Magnificent," says that tellectually and spiritually hearts have the struggle with fear is the very be- been stirred and awakened. Never has ginning of the soul's history. "Fear," there been so great a demand for the he writes, "is the foremost and most per- Word of God nor has Christian literasistent of the shepherding powers that ture been more widely circulated. keep us in the safe fold, that drive us back to the beaten tracks and comfort (3) There is urgent need for interand-futility. The beginning of all cession that lands and hearts hitherto aristocracy is the subjugation of fear." closed may be widely opened after the .•. "The modern world thinks too war. No one can be blind to the fact much as though painlessness and free- that the events which have transpired in dom from danger were ultimate ends. Turkey, Palestine and Arabia must have It is fear-haunted, it is troubled by the a deep significance for the future of the thought of pain and death, which it has Kingdom. If the blood of the martyrs never met except as well-guarded chil- is still the seed of the Church, what a dren meet these things, in exaggerated glorious harvest we may expect on the and untestable form, in the menagerie holy fields of Armenia and Northern or in nightmares. And so it thinks the Persia where so many were massacred. discovery of amesthetics the crowning In the new king of the Hedjaz, in the triumph of civilization, and cosiness highway from Assyria to Egypt, in the and innocent amusement-those ideals of new civilization that has come into the nursery-the whole purpose of Mesopotamia, we can already see somemankind." This was written before thing of the fulfilment of the glorious prophecy in the 72d Psalm and the 60th *Written for the Fellowship of Faith for chapter of Isaiah. To read these chapthe Moslems, with headquarters at Cu/fnells, ters in the light of the present war is Weybridge, Surrey, England. to strengthen our faith and deepen our purpose. May we not hope that the twenty ready been done among Mohammemillion Moslems under French rule in dans has been only play, only a pre- Africa, and the number of those in Rus- liminary skirmish, needs missIOnaries sia which is nearly as great will be more who will in truth fast and pray; that accessible after peace nas been declared? is to say, who, with new and holy de- The redistribution or the readjustment votion, will cut themselves loose from of colonial possessions in Africa is also all that hinders, and become wholea call for intercession. Prayer moves hearted disciples of Jesus Christ; men the Arm that moves the World. who are not transiently excited by the flickering light of unconsidered plans and (4) Lastly and most of all we must hopes, but who wiII serve with patience, pray for reinforcements. The present quietness and constancy, relying with war has shown that man-power is even child-like trust on the might of the unmore important than money-power in a seen God." long-drawn conflict. I t is calculated that before the close of the year 19 16 For the unoccupied fields we need there had already been eighteen and a men of the highest type-real pioneers, half million casualties of which deaths such as Charles G. Gordon once demake up one-fourth. scribed in a letter to his sister, "Where will you find an apostle? I will ex- The present need of the Moslem plain what I mean by that term. He world now-and a need that will be must be a man who has died entirely enormously emphasized after the war- to the world; who has no ties of any is reinforcements. I t is the part of wis- sort; who longs for death when it may dom, therefore, to face the new condi- please God to take him; who can bear tions that will obtain after the war in the intense dullness of these countries; the Turkish Empire, in Persia, in who seeks for few letters; and who can Arabia, in Egypt and North Africa. bear the thought of dying deserted. The issues of the ,var are so closely re- Now, there are few, very, very few men lated to the issues of the Kingdom that who can accept this post. But no halfwe may well consider them in terms of measures will do. . . . A man must recruits and of mobilization of these give up everything, understand everyvital forces of the Church after peace thin!:, everything, to do anything for is declared. Christ here. No half nor three-quarter measures will do. And yet, what a Such fields as Arabia, Palestine, Asia field !" Minor, Syria and Persia which were terribly undermanned before the war broke God by his providence has brought out, will make a new appeal of supreme thousands of the choicest men from New urgency when the period of reconstruc- Zealand, Australia, Canada and Great tion begins. We will then face needs Britain into closest contact with the that are appalling in their extent and Near East during the war. Thev have deep beyond measure in their pathos. seen service in Egypt, at the Darda- Where the Armenian martvr Church nelles, in Salonica and Mesopotamia. has shed its blood is now ho·ly ground: There faith in God grew strong among and because of the sacrifice there will those who knew Him. These Chrisbe unprecedented opportunities for the tian men, many of them from the unipractical manifestation of the love of versities and coIIeges, saw the oppor- Christ to Moslems in social and spirit- tunities for medical, educational and ual service. In addition to all this there social service. They have come into close are the unoccupied provinces of the touch with Islam and its needs. To Near East and of Central Asia, a chal- them the Near East has spoken for a lenge to the venture of faith and utmost higher warfare and they have seen the Christian boldness. "The great conflict coming of a Kingdom without frontiers with Islam," said a missionary leader in or race-barriers. It is for the Church 19 I 2, "which the coming decades will to extend to them the call for reinforcebring to the Church of Christ, and in ments and to do it now. comparison with which all that has al-

@ @ ~"'_""B'~E'"S'T~M'"ET_H"O….D~uS…,,,_

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS I N recent years we have noted with A PLEA FOR SELF-DENIAL sorrow the growing tendency to make The constant serving of refreshments use of methods at the home base which in connection with church activities is dedishonor God and belittle the cause of plored by many Christian workers. It missions. Some months ago we set apart has seemed, in recent years, as tho not a special drawer for articles, clipped from even a committee meeting could be held missionary magazines and religious peri- without having something to eat. An ocodicals, describing methods of work that casional missionary tea or get-together did not seem to us quite above criticism. church dinner is a delightful and legiti- mate thing, but the serving of refresh- This drawer now contains a large ments every time the church doors are amount of material that would amaze open is quite a serious matter. There and grieve a large majority of mission- actually are churches (we know personary workers. Some of these methods ally of more than one) which have a have to do with the raising of money; social hour with light refreshments every others deal with missionary programs and Sunday evening at the close of the ways of increasing interest and attend- preaching service. ance. Some of them seem positively wrong; others merely foolish and frivo- This mingling of pleasure with service lous. It is a serious thing that they have is regarded by many students of prophecy not only been used by individual societies as a significant sign of the times. "The but are advocated by missionary leaders church is in the condition described by and printed in missionary magazines. the apostles as indicative of the 'last We confess to have spent many a days,'" said the Rev. A. E. Thompson wakeful hour in the night watches griev- at the Jewish Conference held in Chi- ing over these wrong methods and pray- cago last November. "Its wealth, seIf- ing and planning as to how their evil ten- sufficiency, formality and worldliness; dencies can best be overcome. It is, the false doctrines that prevail; and the therefore, with a deep spirit of thanks- mingling; of pleasure with church activi- giving that we note a new aspect of seri- ties-all these are very significant."

ousness on the part of Christians every- It may be that the entrance of Amer- where. If participation in the great ica into the World War will call a halt World War, awful as it seems, can check on this. Soon after the break with Ger- the tide of worldliness and frivolity many, the mistress of the White House, which threatens to engulf the Church, it supp'orted by the wives of the Vice- may be worth all it is costing. President and members of the cabinet, "The seriousness of the times ought to issued a caU for self-denial in social sober our thinking, bring us to our knees, functions of all kinds and religious and deepen our spiritual life," said the leaders would do well to follow suit.

Rev. Thomas R. Good, pastor of Union In matters of self-denial the Church Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, in an should take the lead. We are glad to Easter message to his people. "Sorrow know of one Ladies' Aid Society that has and sacrifice are for the chastening of the recently given up the teas held in con- soul. Let us all take our religious life nection with its fortnightly meetings on more seriously, and with humble hearts the ground that they cost too much and draw nearer to God." take too much time from the relief work they are doing. "It will be too bad if it come from comfortable homes and prob- keeps anybody away," says one of the ably never have known actual hunger in members. "But I really think we can all of their lives.

get along just as well without those who "With the thousands of our needy sis- come from such motives." ters in this and other lands calling for The following letter written to Miss Bible schools, teachers, preachers, hos- Margaret E. Sangster, Jr., by a mission- pitals, and daily bread, and one decent ary worker in the Middle West, is one garment to put on, are we not mocking of the best things we have seen on this our Lord with such praise services as subject. We reprint it from The Chris- mentioned above? Does not our Lord tian H era/d, and trust that its appeal stand before us, and say: may meet with quick response. " '0 my daughters, what wiII it have DROP THOSE "FEEDS." advantaged you to give luncheons, teas, and suppers-to serve refreshments when " '[n our church we have a fine mIs- the price of them would have purchased sionary society, hut-' That's the way hundreds of loaves of bread and butter a letter from the Middle West begins," for the soul-hungry ones whose uplifted says Miss Sangster. This is the way hands appeal to heaven for help?

it goes on: " 'At the missionary teas you feed not "The missionary society is doing splen- the hungry but the full. The little you did work. By strenuous efforts in the make would be trebled if you gave the past years we have largely avoided the full cost of time, labor and food. I, the 'refreshment' craze and have attended to Lord, ask self-denial. The extra feeding business. Lately there has been develop- is self-indulgence.

ing (and rapidly) the idea of trying to " 'I gave my life for thee. What dost 'win new members by serving refresh- thou offer me?'

ments.' Though the character of the "The women of the churches should 'feed' (as students call it) is supposed to send out a calI to Halt! Look! Con- be regulated by rule, yet more and more sider! and Remedy this extravagance!

time, money, and labor is expended upon Thousands in Mexico are starving, so each passing monthly meeting. say our missionaries in private letters- "Lately we had a 'praise service,' with so savour native Christians who write refreshments. Our offering, in envelopes to us: begging help; and yet nothing is plarked 'thank offering,' was twenty-two being done by any organization (as far as dollars. The refreshments cost nearly' I can learn) to relieve the distress next eleven doIIars! Out of all proportion is door.

the second to the first. "Let your imagination fly over these "Now what can we do to make our beautiful states and pause at the multigood ~nergetic women in the churches tude of teas, luncheons, and so forth, realize that now-while we are sur- given in and by the churches to raise the rounded by such misery as the world has money for strictly missionary work.

not seen for fifty years-is the time to You'll come home, tired out."

drop these 'feeds'? THE UPPER ROOM OR THE SUPPER "I believe most heartily in social gath- erings, in get-together meetings of social, ROOM?* civil, and religious betterment. Please The early church prayed in the Upper do not think me a grumbler, for I love Room,· the twentieth century church people, fun, music, and so forth; but I do cooks in the Supper Room! believe our women who have their dinner or luncheon at noon, and will 1.J.ave * These striking paragraphs by an author their evening meal at the regular time, unknown to us may be obtained in leaflet are not in need of special refreshment at form by addressing the Rev. J. J. D. Hall, -1-:30 P. M. We feed not the hungry, Superintendent of the Galilee Mission, 823 starved mothers of families but those who Vine Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 20 cents a lOO.-l3.M.B.

Today the Supper Room has taken the when the very existence of the missionary place of the Upper Room! Play has enterprise seems imperilled and the need taken the place of Prayer, and Feasting of prayer is so great, these old time meetthe place of Fasting. There are more ings should be revived. Full Stomachs in the church than there are Bended Knees and Broken Hearts. 'Ve believe that there is, at the present There is more fire in the Range in the time, a very widespread desire for meetkitchen, than there is in the Church Pul- ings devoted largely to prayer. The quespit. When you build a fire in the church tion is just how to conduct them. Not kitchen, it often, if not altogether, puts long ago a Woman's Bible Class became out the fire in the Pulpit. Ice Cream so burdened with existing conditions that chills the fervor of Spiritual Life. it was decided to hold a woman's prayer meeting once a week at the home of one The early Christians were not Cook- of the members. No effort was made to ing in the Supper Room the day the secure a large attendance and at the ap- Holy Ghost came but they were Praying pointed time only four responded, tho a in the Upper Room! They were not few others telephoned excuses. But the /17aiting on Tables, they were Waiting four who came were strong, spiritually on God. They were not Waiting for minded women each of whom had been the fire from the Stove, but for the Fire "with Christ in the school of prayer." from Above. The leader opened the meeting by They were Detained by the Command reading a portion from the Scriptures and of God, and not Entertained by the a brief chapter from a helpful book by Cunning of Men. They were all Filled Moody on prayer. Then she gave a short with the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with talk on the need of prayer that deeply Stew or Roast. moved her hearers. After that they prayed all around the little circle, one by 0, I would like the Cooking Squad one-intensely earnest prayers for God's put out, and the Praying Band put in. blessing on the church and the world. Less Ham and Sham and more Heaven. Taken all together. these exercises did Less Pie and more Piety. Less use for not occupy more than twenty minutes. the Cook Book and more use for the Old and then there seemed nothing to do! Book. Put out the fire in the church The remainder of the hour was spent in kitchen and build it on the Altar. discussing the needs of the church and some of its members-a legitimate thing, More Love and more Life. Fewer tho it was a little hard to keep it from Dinners and get after Sinners. Let us descending into what is commonly called have a church full of Waiters on God. go~sip ! a church full of Servers, serving God and waiting for His Son from Heaven. What happened in this little prayer group is likely to happen in larger groups A REAL MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETING as well. Time set apart for prayer in any meeting is always in danger of being In these strenuous days there is danger lost unless there are enough persons presthat prayer may become a lost art. In- ent who are willing and able to fill the deed, there are not wanting those who time with audible petitions. Few of us tell us that in the lives of a majority of are so fortunate as to have no remem- Christians prayer has already passed out brance of awkward and embarrassing of use. pauses when a season of prayer was called for and no one responded. Be this as it may, we cannot deny that the old-time missionary prayer meeting- Wherein lies the remedy ? We believe the so-called monthly concert where con- it is to be found in well-directed periods certed prayer for the salvation of the world occupied most of the time-has of silent prayer.'" long been a thing of the past. Monthly missionary meetings are still held in '" See Best M ethads Department for April, many churches but the prayer element in 1914, on "Silent Prayer Method." them is very, very small. At this time,

T<)T7J BEST METHODS

Last February when a day of prayer nounced the fields, one by one, allowing was observed bv the Federation of Wom- two minutes for prayer after each. In an's Missiona~y Societies of Schenec- order to make the praying more specific tady, a program was carried out which she gave a few of the special needs of goes to prove this contention. Fully half each field as she announced it. The the time was spent in silent prayer and it fields named were these: America; made a great appeal to the representative' Latin America; Europe; Africa; Mobody of women in attendance. "You have hammedan Lands-Turkey, Armenia, taught us a new way to pray for mis- Syria, Egypt, Persia, Arabia; India; sions," said a prominent religious leader Burma; Assam and Siam; China, Tibet to the president of the Federation at the and Manchuria; Japan; Korea; Island. close. And there were many other ex- of the Sea; The Jews, God's chosen pressions of commendation. . people. ) 11. Hymn-HO, Zion, Haste." If such meetings could be arranged 12. Closing Prayer-Miss Mary Backus. periodically or even occasionally, it would not only greatly increase the volume of PREPARATION prayer for missions but result in a deepening of spiritual life at home. To in- A good mISSIOnary meeting does not sure success there should be perfect quiet happen; it is the result of prayer and and freedom from interruption and in- preparation. tense earnestness on the part of the leader and those asked to participate. The pro- The first step in preparation is to degram for this prayer service was as fol- cide upon what you wish to accomplish lows: by the meeting.

Missionary Prayer Ser'Uice An audience does not happen; it must (Doors closed and all heads bowed) be worked for and prayed for.-The Missionary Outlook. 1. Silent prayer for the presence of the KOT HALF HAVE EVER BEEN TOLD* Holy Spirit. A NEW VERSION OF AN OLD HYMN 2. Hymn-"AII Hail the Power of Jesus' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, South Name." Carolina (Doors open to admit late comers.) Tune: "Not Half Has Ever Been Told."

3. Scripture Lesson: Isaiah's Call to Serv- 1. We have heard of a Father in Heaven, Who tenderly cares for each one, ice. Isaiah 6:1-8. (Four steps: (1) vVho in infinite goodness and mercy Unto us gave His only Son. Vision of God's holiness, 1-4; (2) His care day by day doth enfold us, His goodness we ever behold, Realization of sinfulness, 5; (3) But not half of the earth's needy mil- lions, Cleansing from sin, 6 and 7; (4) Of that Father have ever been told.

Ready for service, S. REFRAIN: Not half have ever been told, 4. Hymn-"Wash Me and Shall be Not half have ever been told, Whiter Than Snow." * "One day when hearing the choir sing- 5. Prayer-Mrs. Alexander Gillespie. ing, 'Not Half Has Ever Been Told,' it came over me very strongly," says Mrs. Cronk, 6. Scripture Reading-Daniel's Prayer of "that while we were dwelling on the fact that we have never heard one·half of the Confession. Daniel 9 :6-22. glory of our Lord and His kingdom, that one-half of the world has never even heard 7. Hymn-"My Faith Looks Up to Thee." that there is a Saviour. So I took the old hymn and rewrote it from a missionary 8. Sentence Prayers of Praise and Thanks- standpoint. It was sung with wonderful ef- fect at one of our recent public missionary giving. meetings. A fine soloist sang the stanzas and a quartette the refrain. It fitted in per- (At this point the leader announced fectly with the thought the speaker of the evening had left in our minds." that the remainder of the time would be spent in silent intercession and that the next number on the program would be given to strengthen faith and give a glimpse of the need and power of prayer for missions.) 9. Reading-"Prayer and the 'Uttermost Parts.' "-Mrs. S. A. Hamilton.

(This article by Mr. S. D. Gordon ap- peared in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in November, 1916.) 10. Period of Silent Intercession for the Mis- sion Fields of the vVorld.

(In conducting this the leader an-

Not half of the earth's needy millions, the course of five years, less than a doun Of that Father have ever been told. failed in any way. But there were a few failures and the president was always 2. We have heard of a Saviour who loves us, armed with something of value to substi. Who for sinners His life freely gave. tute in case of emergencies. Oh, the wonderful, blessed assurance That He from our sins doth us save! WAYS OF MEETING EMERGENCIES We know of His love and His mercy To those who have entered His fold, There are many ways of meeting such But not half of the earth's waiting mil- emergencies and by wise and careful lions, handling there may, out of the ashes of Of that Saviour have ever been told. the meeting that was to have been, arise one equal to it, if not better. The REFRAIN: first thing to do under such circumstances is to pray-to ask God for the wisdom Not half have ever been told, promised in James 1:5. The anSWl'f is Not half have ever been told, sure to come for the promise is without Not half of the earth's waiting millions, reserve, the one condition being absolute Of that Saviour have ever heen told. dependence upon it. We have ourselves tested it many times and have never 3. We have heard of the mansions in known it to fail. Heaven SPECIAL SPEAKERS Which our Saviour has gone to prepare, Where the saints who on earth have heen Where a whole program or the prin- cipal part of it goes by default, the easiest faithful way out is to call in the services of a Shall His glory eternally share. special speaker. In large communities But millions who sit in the darkness this should not be a difficult matter, for His glorious face might behold, the right kind of speaker will esteem it a If we to His charge had heen faithful, privilege to help in such a time of need. To "all people" His message had told. As a part of its work, one of the com- mittees of the Federation of Woman's REFRAIN: Missionary Societies in Schenectady, N ew York, keeps a list of all speakers in Not half have ever been told, the city and vicinity who are willing to Not half have ever been told, read papers or make addresses either for To us comes a plea from the darkness, regular appointments or in response to Of those who have never been told. emergency calls. If this were done every- where, it would be a great help. EMERGENCY PROGRAMS MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETINGS Emergency programs are the despair of most missionary leaders-the programs Such a l1issionary Prayer Service as that must be made up on short notice be- we have already outlined can be arranged cause someone has failed. Even tho the on very short notice and could be sub· failure may be due to serious sickness, stituted either for the whole or a part sudden death or some other unavoidable of a program. Rightly conducted, such calamity, the problem is hard to solve. a service is not only profitable but very enjoyable. As the need for prayer is Through prayer and the cultivation of always great, such a service is always in a strong spirit of responsibility it is pos- order. sible, of course, to reduce such failures to a minImum. In a young people's mis- MISSIONARY SONG SERVICES sionary society of which the Best Methods editor had charge years ago in Where the gathering is large and it Ohio, special prayer was continuously of- is possible to sing, a Missionary Song fered that the young people might be Service can be gotten up in a very short willing to undertake the various parts of the program assigned them and that they might be faithful in the preparation and presentation of them. At the same time care was taken to see that every participant was thanked for his faithful service and, in so far as was consistent with honesty, appreciation of the excellence of that service was also expressed. The result was that of the more than 700 program assignments made in that society in

METHODS

time. This is always enjoyable, for peo- it very much, and the stories seemed to ple love to sing. And it can be made a make a very deep impression. Here are real aid to the work. We hope in the a few that might be used for this pur- near future to give material in full for pose;'" such a service. In the meantime sugges- tIOns may be found in "Fifty Missionary READINGS FROM MAGAZINES Programs" (United Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 35 cents) The majority of missionary leaders and "Holding the Ropes" (Funk & have come to regard the reading of Wagnalls Company, New York, N. Y., magazine articles in the missionary meetprice $1.00). ing as a cardinal sin. And no wonder. The number of missionary meetings that CONVERSATIONS AND DISCUSSIONS have been hopelessly ruined by uninter- esting articles selected almost at random Where materi~l for one number only and carelessly read is greater than can of a program is needed, it is possible to be estimated. As a rule the articles in substitute for it, even at the very last the magazines, excellent as they are, are minute, a topic for conversation or dis- not well adapted for use as readings. But cussion in which many present are com- occasionally one is printed that is excelpetent to take some part. If the topic is lent for this purpose, and it is best not well chosen and the leader skillful, this to make hard and fast rules that would will prove very effective. The only trou- exclude its use. ble will be to limit it in length. It is amazing how eager people are to talk- One of the best emergency programs even those who ordinarily keep silent in that has come to our notice consisted of the meetings-when they are given the a series of articles from a number of difright kind of a chance. The following ferent missionary periodicals. It was topics would be suitable; worked up on a few hours' notice when the special speaker from a nearby city My favorite missionary book. The best missionary meeting I ever at- * "The Old Order Changeth," pages 153tended. What gave me my interest in missions. 156, and "Running Away Vith a Vidow," The best missionary sermon I ever heard. pages 244-248, in "Black Sheep," by Jean My favorite missionary speaker. Kenyon Mackenzie (Houghton Mimin Com- Memories of missionary conventions I have pany, Boston, $1.50 net). attended. Missionaries I have seen or known about. "A Wonderful Convention," chapter 27, Missionaries that have gone from our com- and "A Day On the Station," chapter 26, in munity. ""'inning a Primitive People," by Donald My neighbor's missionary society-what it Fr4ser (E. P. Dutton & Co" New York, $1.50 is doing. ,tt t). Missionary news items from the public press. "How Hsi Settled the Quarrel," pages 107- What I have read in a missionary maga- 1J3, and "How Mrs. Hsi Gave the Gos"el zine. to Hoh-chau," pages 138-140, in "Pastor Hsi, What the Bible says about missions. One of China's Christians," By Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, (China Inland Mission, READINGS FROM MISSIONARY BOOKS 64 "Test Chelten Avenue, Philadelphia. Price, cloth, $1.25; paper, 20 cents,) There is a vast storehouse of fascinating stories locked up in missionary books "Making Shoes for Jesus," pages 367-8 that can be tapped for emergency pro- and "A Little Malagasy Christian" pages grams if the books are at hand and the 174-178 in "Thirty Years in Madagascar," leaders familiar with their contents. Not by T. T. Matthews. (A. C. Armstrong and long ago a lady who was asked to supply Son, New York.) an entire program of an hour's length on two days' notice, did it by giving a series "A Motor Car Romance," pages 257-259; of delightful readings from well-known "Power Through Prayer," pages 293-297; missionary books. The audience enjoyed and "Royal Recognition," pages 303-308, in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone (George H. Doran Company, New York, $1.50 net.) "Going On Furlough," pages 210-213 and "How God Reckoned with the Munsiff," pages 322-325 in "Social Christianity in the Orient," by John E. Clough (The Mac- millan Company, New York, $1.50 net.)

was snowbound and could not meet his byterian missionary society came to us in appointment. A poem was read from great trouble. The lady in charge of one magazine, an editorial from another, the program for the next meeting-only four days away-was very ill and could an inspirational article from a third, a not go on with her preparations. The story from a fourth, and so on. Atten- topics were Alaska and the Philippines, tion was called to a number of inter- and many ways of meeting the emergency esting pictures, and at the close the maga- were suggested to this troubled presizines were passed around for inspection. dent. But though she expressed cordial The following articles recently printed approval of them all, nothing seemed to in THE lVIISSIONARY REVIEW would be just what she wanted. At last we discovered that the topics had been anmake excellent readings: nounced, and that if they were given up the failure would be too painfully ap- "A Bishop's Adventure in Mexico" (a parent. With many resources in the way reprint from The Spirit of Missions), of material at hand we were able to meet March, 1915. even these specific needs. A fine article by Robert E. Speer in THE MISSIONARY "The Gospel of the Plow in India," REVIEW, February, 1916, on "Progress April, 1915. in the Philippines," took care of this topic and a resume of the four brief chapters "A Kansas 'Cruise of Ointment,' " May, beginning with "The Romance of the 1915. Reindeer," in "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Dr. J. T. Faris, was suggested for the "From Wigwam to Pulpit-A Red Man's other. Own Story of His Progress from Darkness to Light," May, 1915. The program proved a great success. Doctor Speer's article was very well read "Talks With Buddhist Priests," December, by a member intelligent enough to throw 1915. in a few illuminating comments of her own. And Doctor Faris' book proved "Breaking Vith Idols in India," Decem- so fascinating to the member who agreed ber, 1915. to take the Alaska topic, that instead of confining herself to one achievement of "What Missions Have Done for China," Sheldon Jackson's life, she gave a fine by His Excellency, Doctor V. K. Wellington presentation of his entire career. Koo, Chinese Minister to America, October, 1916. We were very glad to help this troub- led president, but with an emergency "Advertising the Gospel in Japan," note-book she could have solved her September, 1916. problem herself.

"Why the Church in Korea Grows," A prominent educator once gave a March, 1916. word of advice to a body of teachers that may well be heeded by missionary "Developments in Home Missionary program makers. Work," March, 1916. "Give your pupils to drink from a "How the Revival Came to China," running stream," he said. "Even anifarch, 1916. mals will turn away from a pool that is stagnant." "Wanted-A Missionary" (a reprint from The Missionary Herald), March, 1916. If you would always have something "Hallelujah Kim, the Japanese Billy Sun- fresh and inspiring to give to your day," May, 1916. society, keep adding to your own store "The Multiple Life of a Foreign Mission- of missionary knowledge. ary" (a reprint from The Missionary Record), May, 1916. If you would arouse interest in others, keep your own interest keen and "Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Vil- strong by feeding it on the marvellous lage," January, 1917. records of the history of missions, past as well as present. "Three Calls in the Night," February, 1917.

AN EMERGENCY NOTE-BOOK Since any leader may, at any time, be confronted with the problem of the emergency program, it is wise to prepare for it by keeping a note-book with references to material that would be use- ful under such circumstances-a list of "First-aids to injured missionary meetings," perhaps we might call it. An illustration of the value of this recently occurred in our own experience.

Not long ago the president of a Pres-

PROGRAMS FOR JiIm-WEEK MISSIONARY pelting rain, it means much for the spiritual quickening of the church." JiIEETINGS Among the programs were the follow- Some years ago, while pastor of the ing. Almost any church could carry First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, them out as successfully as the one in Ohio, the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D., which they were originated: tried the experiment of putting the monthly mid-week missionary prayer An Evening with Missionary Boob meeting into the hands of the Woman's Missionary Society. The women agreed I. Devotional Service. to undertake it, and a committee of 2. Address: Missionary Literature. three members was appointed to take en- 3. Reading: "The Sinking of the Well" tire charge. The result was a series of meetings that filled the large lecture- (from the Autobiography of John G. room of the church and aroused very Paton). great interest. 4. Vocal Solo: "The Old, Old Story Is True." The programs were all built on the 5. Reading: "The Korean Boy" (from same general plan. At each of them "Korean Sketches," by James S. Gale), some prominent layman in the church 6. Reading: "God on the Rock" (from "On was asked to preside. The opening de- the Indian Trail," by Egerton Young. votional service, consisting of Scripture Given with blackboard). reading, prayer and two or more hymns, 7. Closing Exercises. was conducted by another layman, usually one of the elders. The closing *** exercises, though brief, were thoroughly devotional in character and formed a fit· Frayer and Its Answer on the Mission Field. ting climax to the whole. The body of the program, given by the very best tal- l. Devotional Service. ent the church afforded, consisted of 2. ANew Year's Prayer Meeting and Its brief addresses on mlsslOnary topics, readings from missionary books, and spe- Results (a Story of the Baptist Miscial music appropriate to the occasion, sion among the Telugus in India). everything being carefully selected with 3. Vocal Solo: "In the Secret of His Presthe twofold purpose of arousing mis- ence." sionary interest and deepening spiritual 4. Notable Examples of Amwered Pra'yer life. The pastor, tho he had noth- (given by seven persons). ing to do with the conduct of the meet- 5. Duet: "I Am Praying for You." ings, was always given a place on the 6. Reading: "In the Tiger Jungle" (from program. The fact that he was a reader book by Jacob Chamberlain). of rare power (not an elocutionist) 7. Closing Exercises. proved a great asset. * * .. As the meetings progressed both pastor and people became more and more Indian Tales from the Great Northwest. enthusiastic. "God bless those women!" wrote Doctor Hill in the church leaflet (Readings from "The Life of James Evans," after the third meeting. "Our monthly by Egerton R. Young.) missionary meetings are making a record in the church. There has been a grow- 1. Devotional Service. ing interest from the beginning of the new method. The meeting last W ednes- 2. Camping in the Snow Bank. day night was a solid testimony to the 3. Vocal Solo: "The Ninety and Nine." wisdom of the plan. When we can have 4. The Victory of the Sabbath-keeping Insuch a large and enthusiastic audience at a missionary meeting, in spite of a dians. 5. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus'

Name." 6. A Life for a Life. 7. Closing Exercises.

*** The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions.

l. Devotional Service. 2. The Commercial Value of Missions (by a business man). 3. Vocal Solo: "Consecration." 4. The Contributions of Science to Missions (by a professional man). 5. Vocal Solo: "I Love to Tell the Story." 6. How An Individual Church Was Blest (the story of Pastor Harms). 7. The Experience of a Denomination (the growth of the Missionary Baptists and Decline of Anti-missionary Baptists). 8. Closing Exercises.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE GLIMPSES OF GINLING EVERY "missionary woman" (and [Address given at Garden City Confer- you are one if you read this) ence, January, 1917.] should take an inventory the first of June. The house is cleaned, the ward- MISS FREDERICA MEAD, robe replenished, and the patriotic gar- NANKING, CHINA den planted. It is equally important that missionary plans be overhauled and I LEFT Ginling just last June, and brightened. Are you a private? Then I want to bring you this afteroffer a gift of time and effort to some noon a little bit of an outline of our officer. Are you an officer? Then re- first year, of what I am hearing this member that you rank as an employer, year, and of our look into the future. and, by an axiom of the business world, it is the duty of every employer to find Perhaps some of you have read the some place where every person will fit. report of Mrs. Lawrence Thurston that told of our first year at college, and you Among your possible assets will be know that our feeling was that at the the following items: beginning there was a lot to work against. The girls arrived in our love- A week at a Summer school to study ly Chinese residence, and instead of bethe new study book, "An African Trail." ing perfectly delighted that they could be in one of their Chinese hous(;s, they Subscriptions to the MISSIONARY RE- were all very much disappointed. After VIEW OF THE WORLD, and your denomi- having been accustomed to great, big national magazine. mission buildings that are usually huge piles of brick put on the top of a hill Leaflets from the Board to use with where they have a view for miles around, the book on Africa, as well as posters, they found themselves hemmed in by a high brick. wall, with nothing to look How to Use, and J unior mat~rial. out on but the court yards, which are as beautiful as anything can be, but A list of missionary calls to be made. which did not appeal to them at the A committee willing to organize a local beginning at all. That prejudice had to federation, a new auxiliary, or to pre- be overcome, and because the feeling pare a wardrobe of Oriental costumes that they were in a very, very new place for dramatic presentation of missions. and in a Chinese house made some of them homesick, that had to be over- A visit to the missionary meeting of come. But as we went through the some other church for helpful program year, in our work together, in our play points. and picnics and good times, and through the spirit that came through our chapel, The introduction of the Missionary and through becoming friends with Hymnal (costing only 10 cents apiece) them, little by little the strangeness wore to your society or to some other where away and a great big love developed; a funereal chill could be cured by more and I went away from Ginling with inspiring music. thanksgivings for what had grown up in that year that was shown in those last Having taken account of stock, and eliminated all waste material by find- few weeks. ing some use for all indifferent, unat- As a little instance of this, I want to tached women and children, see that all supplies are actively circulated through tell you about the dinner to which the the summer months. June efforts may girls invited the faculty on one of the insure the success of September and last days, when the examinations were October. over, and they were waiting over Sun- "If you become a missionary, you may gather a little family about you for heaven, that would have been left out but for you." day before going horne. We did not been planted inside the evergreen trees. know what they were going to do nor How lovely it will be to walk between where we were going to have supper, them during the full bloom next month! but when the time came, I dressed in Last Saturday the tennis court was the Chinese costume that I was going marked again, and we are going to prac- to bring home (which pleased them all tice some in the afternoon. The old li- tremendously), and they led us out to brary has been arranged to be a social the garden, and there in the outdoor room;, with magazines and newspapers gymnasium they had arranged a great, in it. The number of books in the new big, round table where we all sat to- library has been greatly enlarged. Miss gether, and they served the Chinese Nourse has given some regulations for dishes that they had themselves cooked. keeping silence and for borrowing Girls that had been brought up in books." families where they had never had a chance to learn how to cook, just set to Then I hear from Miss Goucher. I it and worked their finger-tips off get- think a good many of you knew Eliza- ting together that Chinese supper, and I beth Goucher before she went out to do not know when I have ever had a China. I have had one lovely long let- meal that tasted better. Afterwards we ter from her, and this is the way she in- sat on the steps and benches watching troduces the new girls: the moon rise and having a dear evening together before our separation. "The ten new girls, one of them a sophomore from McTyiere (the South- You know we began last year with ern Methodist School in Shanghai) are • only nine students. This year we have strong, well prepared girls with pur- poses, this to an extent which rather fifteen, who represent all the denomina- distinguishes them from last year's tions whose Boards are co-operating in group, as a group. Of course the the college and who come from twelve sophomores are taking heaps of respon- different cities. That shows how our sibility, and seeing that things go, as power is broadening and what an op~­ only sophomores can." That gives you portunity we have at Ginling even a realization that we are advancing in though we still have very few students. the quality of the girls we are getting. We all thought we had a wonderful In telling you about this year, I group last year, but Miss Goucher can thought I would like to introduce you say that this year they are a step for- to some of the people that are out there, ward in having purposes. and try to have you get to know them a little bit by reading parts of letters Mrs. Thurston writes: that give the main impressions of our "The sophomores show a decided pur- second year. pose to impress the freshmen and are on their dignity and good behavior all the I want you first to meet Miss Wu, time. One gets some idea of how very who is one of the most brilliant girls I nice it will be when they are seniors. have ever met anywhere. She has been I feel as if God had answered our teaching in Pekin, but has had the long- prayers even beyond our asking in bring- ing to go to college, and when she heard ing this better spirit into our college that Ginling College was opening, real- life." That is certainly encouraging. ized that her desire was going to be You see this year they are beginning satisfied. I wish I could read the whole where we left off last year, and it is letter because I would just love to have going to make a tremendous difference in you know her better. the whole work." Miss Zee is a girl that I want you She is telling me the bits of news all to know about. She is from Shang- about college that she knew I would hai, has had greater opportunities than love to know. any of the other girls and is a wonder" ful pianist, and is looking fonvard to "The garden is much more beautiful a life of Christian service. She writes than last spring. Some roses have climbed up to the tops of the arbors, and two rows of chrysanthemums have

me about the little Sunday-school that it impossible to go. It means that I am was started last year: trusting that somehow or other the Uni- versity of Nanking will be able for this "I want to give you a report of the year to help fill in that big gap of the biology and chemistry that we had promfirst time we met this year. How many ised the girls. I wish I could read you children will you guess we had, with- part of Miss Wu's letter that refers to out looking at the following numbers? this same question in the sweetest way While we were cutting the pictures out just expecting that of course somebody will come. Noone has come yet, and for lessons, some said the children that is one of the two things that I want would not come because no one had even to bring before you this afternoon as a told them that we would begin our tremendous responsibility. Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said that they would There are five boards here represented not come because it was raining. But that are co-operating with Ginling, and when the time drew nigh, and eight of they can do whatever they want to. us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw? Children sitting quietly For each of these positions and for muin three rows. There were thirty-six all together. We felt so ashamed of sic we must find women who are up to our idle expectation. The children re- the task of bringing the highest that membered all the songs we had taught America has to give to these Chinese them. So, Miss Mead, I trust God girls. We need women with big vision will use us to accomplish something for and love of Christ, who are now doing, our neighbors here." or are trained to do, college teaching and who are going to leave big holes Then I come to the question of the when they go to Ginling College. If faculty. Last year there were four of us we can find those women and send them foreign teachers and two Chinese teach- there, we shall be carrying the Christ to ers. Miss Li, one of our Chinese faculty China. Because, as you know, many of members, is hot with us again this year. the most brilliant Chinese girls are now Miss Rivenberg, a Vassar graduate, coming here to America for higher eduhas gone out to take charge of the Bible cation, and they are not being prepared Department. So this year there are specifically for China's need as we are again four foreign teachers, but without praying that Ginling may prepare them. Miss Li we are lacking a teacher for science. It has just wrung my heart Another thing that I want to bring bethis winter to get these letters that look fore this gathering this afternoon is the forward, and hope forward, and then possibility of more than five Boards cohear that nobody has gone. This letter operating with Ginling. We have five came from Mrs. Thurston, and I want now. There were seven that got toyou to see the way she is taking this big gether to make the first plans, and I am burden and see if you cannot help her just trusting and praying that there will with it. soon be more than five and that the whole full sum of the Boards may little "I am not worried about things, but, by little be included. We want the of course, I have been unable to feel en- spirit of Christ to live in Ginling Col- lege, and it will, as each one of us makes tirely free of the sense of burden and of it a big motive power for our prayers. not being quite prepared to meet the demands which the students are making CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES upon the college. They are such dear girls, and they want what we promise Publications of the Central Committee them. It makes one feel dishonorable o.n the United Study of Foreign Misnot to give it to them. But this hope of sIOns. Miss Wang, added to the hope of getting Miss Lipscomb and looking for- THE new Federation pamphlet, givward to Miss Strasman later, makes it ing names of leading lecturers for very much easier." All those hoped-for ones have for the present, at least, found Summer schools and leaders of -institutes

prepared by Mrs. Charlotte E. Vickers, to discover whether or not there are a valuable list for leaders. Send a two within us latent resources hitherto uncent stamp to your Board for a copy. known; capacities for unselfishness in giving, self-sacrifice in serv:ng, and more A biographical sketch of Jean Kenyon faith in God's promise to help. Mackenzie with a review of "An African Trail" by Ellen C. Parsons. This should Interdenominational work, where dibe widely used. A two cent stamp will visions in the Lord's army are hidden secure it. from view, serves to emphasize our one- ness in Christ Jesus, and high over all "LIGHTING THE DARK CONTINENT," the various beliefs thAt divide Christians into denominations stands our common by Alice Parsons, a charming simple lit- faith in the one God as our Father, in tle play for juniors and young women's Christ as our one Saviour, and in the societies, illustrating "African Adven- Holy Spirit as our one Guide. turers," our junior study book; price per copy ten cents; postage one single copy MARY CLOKEY PORTER. two cents. $1.00 per dozen, postage included. The older juniors will find QUOTABLE BITS pleasure and profit in giving this as an entertainment. All these may be se- "That God has conditioned so largely cured from your Woman's Mission the extension, the progress and the fruit- Board or from M. H. Leavis, West fulness of His kingdom upon the faith- Medford, Mass. fulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, is at the same time one of the "I did not have time to prepare a deepest mysteries and one of the most paper for our Wednesday Morning Club wonderful realities." so took. 'An African Trail' and read two chapters to a group of our most intel- *** lectual women as yet uninterested in foreign missions. They were spell-bound A woman whose four sons were in and begged for more." the French armY entered the office where relatives are informed whether soldiers A Missionary Leader. are dead, wounded or unreported. She came away with a white face, evidently DOES IT PAY? forcing back the tears. To a friend on the sidewalk she said, "Yes, they are all D :JES it pay to expend time and safe. They are safe in the arms of the strength and means to attend In- Heavenly Father. I am proud to give terdenominational Conferences and Sum- all to the cause." mer Schools? Are some American mothers selfishly Yes! It certainly does! keeping in this country sons and daugh- Naturally,-working alone-we be- ters who ought to be giving their lives come so absorbed in our own denomina- to a greater and nobler cause? "All to tional work that we are apt to forget Jesus I. surrender" must mean human that there are other mission fields and as well as material possessions-our chilother workers besides our own. Attend- dren as well as our money and time. ance upon the Interdenominational Schools of Missions and Conferences *** lifts us out of ourselves; it broadens our vision of worldwide conquest; it enlarges "The World Alliance for Internaour hearts and begets sympathy with tional Friendship" stands for the chrisother denominations in their work; it en- tianizing of International. relations. riches our character by stimulating the Recognizing that Christian Missions are desire to do greater things for our Lord; vitally related to and dependent upon it sends us home with higher ideals for this International friendship, we recomour own church's work and with re- mend: ( 1) That the Federation innewed zeal to do our full part in efforts dorse the Alliance. (2) That the subto build up Christ's kingdom on earth. ject be presented at the Annual Meet- Coming into contact with great minds ings of the Boards and at the Summer along missionary lines prompts us to try Schools. (3) That we cooperate in the Alliance courses of "tudy.

AND MALAYSIA neighbors to the place where the

was lurking. On sight of the animal, "The Only School Worth Seeing" the missionary fired, killing it with two shots. A BOUT two weeks ago the Under Secretary of Education for Siam Tigers are more numerous in Nan visited Chieng Mai, and said to the mis- province than in the other parts of the sionaries : ' 'You need have no fear country occupied by the North Siam miswhatever that my Government will do sion. Government officials state that an anything in Chieng Mai calculated to average of one person a month is killed injure your educational work, or to in Nan province by tigers. Missionaries weaken your school. Such a course on an evening walk through the city of would indicate naught but ingratitude N an sometimes spy the feline form or and folly on the part of the Govern- gleaming eyes of a man-eating tiger, and ment." He went on to say "th~t the the animals even enter the house yards Government was grateful for what is of the missionaries. being done by the Presbyterian mission schools, and had every hope and desire Islam in the Malay Peninsula for the success of our work." I N A. D. 1276, Mohammedanism was The principal of Prince Royal's Col- introduced into lVl alacca. The lege, a Presbyterian missionary school Census of 1911 gives the number of for boys in Chieng Mai, Siam, writes: Moslems in the Straits Settlement and Federated Malay States as 673,159. Of "We have now reached our maximum these 633,732 are Malays and the repossible enrollment, until further funds mainder chiefly Indians and Arabs with can be secured for buildings and equip- a few Chinese. ment. 'Ve have the endorsement of all classes as never before. The Viceroy The Islam of the Malays is very said to Dr. Norris of the Rockefeller superficial. Old Indonesian and Hindu International Health Commission, in gods are still sometimes worshipped unanswer to his request to see the govern- der other names, and, in times of trouble ment schools: 'The only schools worth especially, the Malay shows that he beseeing here are the mission schools.' " lieves in devils, familiars, omens, ghosts, >orceries and witchcraft. Where Missionaries Meet Tigers Few of these Malay Moslems under- M ISSIONARIES in north Siam are stand the Arabic language in which the occasionally called on to help pro- Koran is recited and, although the Tra- ditions have been translated into Malay, tect the lives and property of the people they are seldom read.

from the ravages of tigers and other sav- Polygamy is rare among the poorer Malays and the purdah system was not age beasts. Indeed, the recent annual introduced with Mohammedanism, but the position of women is lower now than meeting of the North Siam mission in under the old Indonesian customary law.

Nan was disturbed by a half-grown Here, as elsewhere, l!lohammedanism is antagonistic to national progress. Bengal tiger's invasion of the very city. Very little has been done towards teach- ,v. Dr. ing the "Better Way" of life. H. Beach, one of the Pres- Thanks to the British and Foreign byterian missionaries, was on his way Bible Society, the American Methodist Mission and others, the whole Bible, the from his home to the meeting place of the mission one afternoon, when some of his neighbors ran up to him, appeal- ing for his help in killing a tiger that had entered that part of the city. Re- turning to the house, Dr. Beach took his Mauser rifle and followed his Laos

FROM MANY

Book of Common Prayer and a few six thousand converted people came to tracts have now been translated into the mission almost in a mass at Ragapur. Malay, and some Christian teaching has The handful of pastors are struggling been given to a few of the Moslem Ma- to instruct, organize, evangelize them, lays, though most of the mission work but it is difficult with an illiterate peocarried on is amongst the heathen ple, though each pastor takes twelve to Chinese and Indian immigrants of this twenty villages and itinerates continucountry.-The Moslem World. ally. "The people implore more preach- ers, organize class meetings and praying Head Hunters in School bands and schools, build rude meeting- houses, and do all that is possible in ex- BITTER rebels against the govern- treme poverty," writes Rev. Geo. O. ment, a fierce and bloodthirsty tribe Holbrooke of Viharabad. "They are a very musical race, and thev learn and of. head-hunters, nomadic, yet hard- assimilate the hymns rapidly. David working, the Dyaks of Borneo are the translates and composes them admirably, last people one would think of as going and they fly from village to village. docilely to school. Nevertheless, a The people long to be set free from the group of Dyak boys are now studying demons and witches of the past, and all the Dyak and English languages, draw- the miserable accompaniments of caste, ing, woodwork, gardening and drill in child marriage, and consequent immorthe Methodist mission school at Sara- ality and short life. Caste means inwak, Borneo. The first step was taken evitable and extreme poverty and diswhen a Dyak chief paid the missionaries ease of the majority. a ceremonious visit and asked them to travel up his river so that he might be "Complicated with this year's war protected against evil birds, dreams and taxes in natiorial defense, disease has spirits; and how their astonishment grew broken out all over India in the plague. when he came again and said that his people wanted to follow the white "Christianity has extraordinary power man's customs and wished to send to to unite, uplift, relieve; preaching is the school a few boys of the tribe. necessary, but rapid growth depends on Three boys came, then suddenly disap- its passing from neighbor to neighbor in peared, to return later with four com- a community. Our Bible school men rades-seven boys straight from the live on dry rice at five cents a ·day ; speak jungle and jungle life, with long bushy out with eloquence and forc'e, stimulate hair that had never known a comb, and each other in the work; and soon graduwith no knowledge of any civilized cus- ate and are· out as preachers. The mistoms, coming into the neat mission sta- sion unites them for a new life, rouses tion with barely clothing enough to make them to higher thought, fills them with them presentable at a boys' swimming graver purpose. The Spirit which has hole. fallen upon them divides to every man as he wills, and a nation seems indeed to The missionaries knew no Dyak, and be born in a day, nor is anything Im- Ii ttle about this wild folk, yet after four possible to them that believe." months in school these boys have learned to read, write, sing and talk both Dyak Redeeming Robber Tribes and English.

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON A BOUT a year ago the REVIEW re- ported that the Marathi Mission of An Hundredfold Harvest in India the American Board was about to make an arrangement with the Government of CHRISTIANITY has been spreading India to conduct work for the robber widely in the Deccan this past year. tribes in Sholapur similar to that which the Madura Mission has been ,carrying The times have been hard on account of on so successfull y in South India. Word the war, and people long for something on which they can really depend. About

has now come that in April the mission finer examples in the world. Five so- expected to be entrusted by the Govern- cieties in the United States, one Cana- ment with the entire charge of the work dian, and six British societies are co- which had been carried on by Mr. operating upon equal terms-twelve Starte, an Englishman, but which he felt missions in all.

had grown too large for him to handle alone. There are now about three Facts About the Mass Movements T thousand people who have thus been put HE Mass Movement towards Chrisunder the teaching of the mission. Mr. Starte had been remarkably successful in tianity among the depressed classes winning the confidence of these criminal is at the present time the dominating tribes which were originally among the fact in the missionary situation in India,"

wanderers of India's population, and writes J. H. Oldham, in The Interna- who were not only a menace to any com- tional Review of Missions.

munity, but also a great expense to the There are fifty millions of people in government. He feels very strongly these depressed classes, and the Christian that the only way to permanent reform Church today has access to them all.

is by educating the children, and the mis- These lower classes are the founda- sion will devote itself especially to this tion on which the whole Hindu social phase of work. life rests. If we can win these fifty mil- lions, we shall have made the winning of TUnion Work in South India the remaining millions comparatively easy.

HE past few years have seen strik- Where we now have the most suc- ing advances along the line of or- cessful work among the depressed classes, ganized missionary union effort in South we have the door widest open to the India. First of all is that well-known higher castes.

undertaking, the South India United The people affected by the Mass Church. This includes the American Movement are in the villages, chiefly Board (Congregational) , the Arcot agriculturists rooted to the soil. They Mission (Dutch Reformed), the United are a permanent factor in the life and Free Church of Scotland and the Lon- work of this land, and do not need to don Missionary Society, both in South become Christians in order to get a liv- India and Travancore. ing.

The recent evangelistic campaigns More than 90 per cent. of the Chris- represent union effort at its best and tian community has COme from the de- their influence has been felt in quarters pressed classes.

far outside the Church itself. The The Methodist Episcopal Church bap- Union Theological College of Banga- tized 40,000 people last year, where it lore has a staff of four specially able might have had 100,000. What will be- Europeans (Danish Lutheran, Wesleyan, come-what has become of the 60,000 and Congregationalists, American and they failed to baptize?

British) well qualified in theory, but For lack of funds, for want of Indian peculiarly strong in their practical evangelists, pastors and teachers, want of knowledge of pastoral work and its daily missionaries to supervise new work, and needs. Quite as important is the pres- for lack of means to provide either secu- ence of one or two Indians of special lar or religious instruction for the wait- distinction. Such men, even had the ing thousands, the Methodist Church in money been forthcoming, could probably India is having to refuse baptism to never have been brought together by any thousands of waiting, expectant people.

denomination. The new Women's Fifty millions of people may be saved Christian College, in Madras, is prob- or may be lost, in India. The whole ably the finest example of co-operative Church is responsible for the outcome, work in India, and there can be few not merely the missionaries on this field.

7] NEWS FROM MANY

Baby Girls in India THE CHINESE REPUBLIC T HE reports of reform movements Dollars Instead of Chinese Taela which come from India should not make one forget that heathen customs, T HE Shanghai Chamber of Comsuch as the killing of girl babies, still merce is reported to have started a control the lives of the mass of the peo- movement which will eventually lead to ple. A woman missionary in Bengal the substitution of the dollar for the writes : tae!. Before the establishment of the re- public, all business transactions, both "An old woman I have often visited official and private, were made in .taeIs. in a near village told me last week that In 1911 the government ordered the suba neighbor, who was then sitting beside stitution of the dollar in all government her, had had a little girl born, and as transactions. This order was carried she already had two others and one son, into effect in a number of provinces, but she did not want another girl, and de- the tae! continued to be popular in busicided to put an end to it. The elder ness circles in Shanghai. Owing to the woman said, 'You shall not do it; it is numerous disadvantages of the tael sysvery wrong,' and she succeeded in pre- tem resulting from lack of uniformity, venting the mother from committing the fluctuation in value, etc., the Shanghai crime. Another is feeling very troubled district chamber of commerce and the that she has killed three of her girls. heads of influential banking houses have About a year ago another was born, and determined to stop its use, and to this she was determined to save its life, but end have organized a committee to make she said, 'You would never believe what arrangements. a storm there was in this house for two days with my husband and his mother The Shih Pao, a leading Shanghai veragainst me because I was determined nacular paper, commenting on the movethis girl should live,' and she is living. ment, says: I suppose there is scarcely a family where one or more girls have not been "China has been the most backward put away like this, among the Sikhs here, country in the world in currency reform. at any rate." The new movement to adopt the dollar as the standard currency is calculated to Among Indian Christians improve the business system of this city, and for that reason it should receive the REV. S. M. WHERRY of the Pres- hearty support of all concerned." byterian mission in the Punjab, writes: A New Station Opened "All over India, among the Christians, REV. Z. C. BEALS, on returning to there is great preparation for the evan- China with his wife after furlough, gelistic campaign, and we are all hoping much from it-because we believe opened up a new station at Hochow, in prayer being answered, and many are thirty miles north of Wuhu, where they working for this who will not, or did had previously spent twenty years. They not, see that they needed to help the rented a building for a chapel and work of missions. Pray that the Chris- bought land for a home in April. In tians everywhere may feel their need August Mrs. Beals died, and her husand realize their responsibil.ity for bring- band wrote some months later: ing this great land to Jesus. There seems to be great demand for the Gos- "I am alone in Hochow, yet not pels and Bibles. At a fair one day, we alone, as He is with me. The work is thought we had taken a great many most interesting and hopeful. On Ocbooks with us, but we could have sold tober 12 we examined the candidates for nearly twice the number if we had had baptism, and found fifteen who had them with us." given up idolatry and were accepting the true God. That afternoon we had the glorious privilege of baptizing them. The first one to come forward was a

man of seventy-five years. He was so lend their influence and active support glad he had heard about salvation before to it. Leading men and organizations it was too late. It is a joy to hear him throughout the country are now sending pray and testify. If no one else were to the Council on Public Health invitasaved here I would feel repaid for all tions to conduct campaigns in their cities trials and losses; but there are others, and towns. just as earnest, who are also rejoicing in this salvation, and thirty-five inquirers Besides the formal health campaigns who are now preparing for baptism. conducted by Dr. Peter, the Council on Seven months ago these were in heathen Public Health extends its educational darkness and never heard of Christ, and work throughout China through a now at least thirty are truly saved, and "Health Publicity Bureau" and a "Nathe work is only just begun. tional Lantern-Slide Exchange." The Publicity Bureau prepares newspaper "We are planning to build a church articles on health subjects. and twice a here at Hochow that will accommodate month "copy" is sent out to as ma,ny seven hundred persons. The Chinese to- newspapers and schools as agree to use day are ready for the Gospel. Never in it. At present about 150 newspapers are all my twenty-five years' experience have printing the articles. I found them so willing to hear and re- A New Magazine for Chinese Women cel.ve. "

Public Health Work in China T HE National Young Women's Christian Association of China has pUBLIC health education in China issued its Young Women's Magazine. is now being carried on by the Coun- all but the Table of Contents of which is printed in Chinese. cil on Public Health, an organization formed for the specific purpose and rep- The first issue contains a letter from resenting three great institutions-the the national secretary; a summer con- China Medical Missionary Association, ference write-up; an article by Miss the National Medical Association of Yung Mei Chun, Wellesley, national China, a professional organization, and secretary for physical education; edithe Young Men's Christian Association. torial matter; Association news items It is out of the health department, so and a Bible study course. There are successfully carried on by the Y. M. C. several illustrations, three of Chinese secretaries, the Foochow summer con- A., that this larger work has grown. ference and the Shanghai gymnasium.

Its secretary, Dr. W. W. Peter, first a The cover carries the names of the medical missionary and then an Associa- national committees, the national secretion secretary, is constantly going up and taries and the list of local secretaries in down the length and breadth of the Shanghai, Tientsin, Canton, Peking, Middle Kingdom telling thousands how Foochow and Nanking. We wonder flies kill people, how filth in houses and how soon this latter list will be too long streets is as dangerous as poison, how to admit of its publication in the small the "coughing sickness" ( tuberculosis) space of the outside cover.-Association can be avoided, relieved and controlled, Monthly. how plague can be prevented, and other vitally interesting things about public Touring With Ding Li Mei and private health. M R. BRASKAMP of China writes Dr. Peter has conducted "health cam- of an evangelistic tour which he paigns" in fifteen of the leading cities of recently made in company with Pastor China within the last year and a half. Ding Li Mei. Between 175,000 and 200,000 people have attended the meetings and seen the "At Hwangsien we held six days of exhibits. Officials have become deeply services. Weeks had previously been interested in the work and are glad to spent in prayer in anticipation of our

FROM MANY LANDS

coming. There was a great outpouring with business acquaintances. As one of the Spirit. Cards were distributed missionary has put it, "It is simply going pledging, {irst, to read one chapter in back to the simple effectiveness of the the Old and New Testaments every early Church when all those who were day; second, to join a prayer circle; of the way led others into the way, and third, to win at least one soul to Christ. church membership was multiplied in- At these meetings seventy-six made pub- stead of added."-The Continent.

lic confession and sixteen decided to take up evangelistic work. Our next stop- Disturbances in Chen-tu ping place was to be Laichou-fu, sixty REPORTS came recently from the miles further on. The time we spent in province of Szechuan, to the effect wayside inns was put to a good use. As that Chinese robbers have been terrorhe was lying on his kang (Chinese bed) izing the country in which many British he took out his prayer list of 1,000 and American missionaries are working. names. My number was 666 on the Mr. Stark, secretary of the China Inlist. At Laichou-fu we held three days land Mission at Shanghai reports that of services. Forty men and forty the country in general is now tranquil, women gave testimonies. Then on to though robbers are active in some places. Ping-du for four days of meetings. Four The efforts of the Government to estabhundred were there present at one serv- lish order seem to be effective and deice. At Wei-Hsien fifty-two signed tachments of soldiers have been sent to cards promising to follow Christ. As a search for poppy fields and to punish result of these meetings many university offenders against the anti-opium law. students and two Chinese professors are planning to enter the Theological Sem- Fifty Years in Chefoo inary in the near future. One hundred and eighty-four 'promise cards' were F IFTY years ago last autumn the signed, pledging an earnest effort to Presbyterian mission in Chefoo, bring 379 unconverted friends to Christ. China, was founded by Rev. Hunter Such an experience as this makes us feel Corbett, D.D., who is still living to see that the time is near when He, whose the growth and development of the work right it is to reign, shall reign over this in the half century. In 1865 the first needy land." three converts from heathenism ani idolatry were baptized. The following Home-Made Evangelism year the membership had increased to 20 "H and the congregation was formally or- OME-MADE evangelism" is the ganized into a church with one elder an:l purpose of the effort set apart in one deacon. The session records show China this year under the direction of the names of 1,902 adults as having been the Forward Evangelistic Movement. received into the church and 472 chil- Every church to be counted as cooper- dren baptized. The great majority of ating in the campaign must pledge each those received have been a power for member to do some specified piece of good. Many Christian families were work, and make evangelism a continuous, established and the children educated progressive activity on the part of mem- and trained for service. Two of these bers. In the past there have been special lads have become elders in the church, leaders or evangelists who have held a and are successful men of business. lib- series of meetings for a stated period, eral in their church contributions and but this time the work is to be done en- service for good. One of them has as- tirely by the Christians of China. sisted five young men with their educa- Emphasis is laid on the point of con- tion, provides the salary of an evangelist, tact, and the members are shown how and lately gave $1,500 Mexican to pur- many points of contact they have in chase a lot for the city Young Men's their families, with immediate friends, Christian Association.

JAPAN-CHOSEN have passed through the institution since it was founded, and about 200 are now A Patriot's View of Christianity be:ng cared for. Mr. Kobashi, writing of the work, says: T HE Christian Literature Society of Japan is issuing a series of evan- "Our original scope was to give prigelistic tracts· by Japanese writers which mary education in a Christian atmoshave circulated by the hundreds of phere, and to send the children into the thousands and have won the commenda- world as good citizens of society as well tion of critical Japanese readers. In one as faithful members of the Church. of these, entitled "Why I Am a Chris- After many years' experience, however, tian," Col. T. Oshima of the Imperial we have come to realize that our educa- Japanese Army tells how his prejudice tion does not sufficiently meet the deagainst Christianity was overcome by the mands of society, as to proper training lives of two fellow-officers and how for the conditions of the modern indusfinally not only he but several members trial age. In order to secure their fuof his family were converted. His views ture, we ought to furnish them proper on the val lie of Christianity to Japan are industrial education, such as manual of interest: training, cooking and sewing, as armor for the battle of life. "I believe that Christianity is the mightiest dynamic for individual, social "To meet this demand we are forced and national regeneration. Men who to expand our institution, and we need are possessed by it will, each in his own $lO,OOO."-The Spirit of Missions. way, through a thousand channels work out the will of God. Christ may mani- Industrial Conditions in Japan fest His power in one way in an Occidental and in another way in a Japanese, A REPORT on industrial conditions according to his needs and his character- in modern Japan prepared by the istics, but it is everywhere the power of social welfare committee of the Conferthe same universal Christ. Obedience to ence of Federated l1issions, embodies a Christianity will give us true morality striking array of figures showing the and a sound soci~ty and state. As a pa- rapid transition of the Japanese from triot I not only believe in Christianity an agricultural and rural people to an for myself but I pray above all things industrial and urban status. that. m~; fellow countrymen may follow Chnst. In 1883 Japan had only 125 factories, employing 15,000 hands. Today it has The "Widely Loving Society" 20,000 factories employing a million working people. Since 1880 practically T HE philanthropic institution known all its principal cities have more than in Japan as "The Widely-Loving trebled their population. The annual Society" was established in 1890 by K. shift of factory recruits from country to Kobashi, who was one of the earliest city homes is estimated at a third of a members of the Protestant Episcopal million. Practically all of these. give Church in that country. At first he up fairly healthful conditions of rural opened his own house to orphan children, life for low, damp, cheaply built houses as many as it could hold, offered his situated in the most objectionable city farm for their activities and took care of sections, usually on flats subject to floods, them as his own children as to their and without drainage. Sleeping quarters education and tram mg. After four are everywhere crowded and most bedyears he died, but the work was carried ding is used twenty-four hours a day by on by his brother. In 1899 gifts from different shifts of workers. Practically Americans, as well as Japanese, made it all factory employes labor twelve hours possible to secure a farm two miles from a day, and some even sixteen. Factories the city of Osaka. Over 600 children are seldom ventilated and almost none have safety devices. In many establish-

FROM MANY LANDS 47

ments 8 per cent. of the workers are that is the Korean way, and I am in- children, mostly girls. Tuberculosis is clined to think it is rather on the aposstartlingly prevalent, especially among tolic style. the women workers of the spinning and weaving mills. "The very first one to rise on that cold morning at 3 :30 was a woman in The Sabbath and the Mill Owner hllsiness, who confessed to stating false prices for things she sold, and lying quite T HE richest man in a Japanese vil- consistently in a thoroughly Orien'al lage, the owner of a paper mill, vay. She wept long and loud and we came to the mission hospital at Yama- all prayed for her sins. In a moment guchi, a few miles distant, for treatment. a man rose and confessed to hating hi, He was paralyzed in both legs, and hi~ wife, who was not a Christian. His sob; case was a hopeless one, but while in the shook the house as he referred to my hospital he learned to know Christ. He ~~crmon, 'Vhere is Abel Thy Brother?' returned home, and at the first occasion and told how God had smote him in the Rev. H. C. Whitener, the mission- those words. One school teacher who, ary in charge, visited the man in COI11- )ears ago, had embezzled school funds pany with one of the Yamaguchi elders. while still a heathen and teaching in a They had supper together, and the mis- heathen school, confessed his guilt and sionary told about keeping God's Sab- is going to repay the amount with inbath. The mill owner never had heard terest. And so it went on, during thTe~ this before, but said if it was God's will for him to keep it, he would. So the seSS.Ions. " next morning, Sunday, he sent orders early to close down the big steel water Sunday-schools for All Ages wheel that ran the mill, so that all the workmen might keep the Sabbath. It T HE churches in Korea arc gradually marked an epoch in the village to shut awakening to the possibilities of the down the only public works of the place, children's Sunday-schools. This has been and the silent sermon preached was un- hard to hring about because the Korean derstood. Nearlv all the workmen in the has for centuries reverenced old age anl mill are Christi;n now, thollgh not ~ et neglected childhood. One event which baptized. At a meeting which Mr. has had a great deal to do with this Whitener held during his visit to the vil- awakening; is the movement, which belage, 150 were present and stayed till gan in 1912, to reach the children of after midnight. non-Christian parents, and this has al- readr brought into the Church thuusands "Confession Meetings" in Chosen of ~hildren, and, more slowly, many adults. Such schools are usually begun A STIRRING revival is reported III in non-Christian villages, wherever the a prosperous little town not very use of a building can be obtained. far from Haij!, Korea, according to These Sunday-schools frequently form Rev. Paul L. Grove: the nucleus of a new church.

"After manv dars of preparation, we Since there is not room in many of had what we ~all 'Confession Meetings,' the Sundav-schools to have separate sesin which those burdened with sin con- sions for the children and adults. it has fessed their sins before men and received been necessary to have three Sundaypardon from God. The first meeting; school sessions each Sunday: first the was held on a Sunday morning from men's, then the children's, and then the 3 :30 to 6 :30. It was odd to get up in women's, so that each Sunday from 9 :30 the middle of the night and go to a. m. to 1 :30 p. m. is given up to Sunchurch, preach a sermon, spend several day-school work, and the preaching servhours among weeping and stricken peo- ices are held at 3 and 7 p. m. This ple, and then go back to bed again. But would be an excellent program for many churches in England and America.

NORTH AMERICA vation, and of Sunday-school institutes and conventions. In many cases the Grace Dod,ge Memorial Fund County Associations have invited the furlough missionaries to be special guests A MEMORIAL Endowment Fund at their spring conventions. This plan of $1,000,000 was gathered in con- should be mutually helpful. nection with the Young Women's Christian Association Jubilee to commemo- The foreign students are being reached rate the work of Miss Grace H. Dodge, principally through the Young Men's the first president of the National Board. Christian Association Student Secre- The Jubilee records show 16,000 pledges taries of the various colleges and unimade from Associations in all of the versities, who are co-operating in the eleven fields. The smallest gift was the distribution of Sunday-school literature sum of four cents; the largest was and information among the foreign stu- $500,000, and by the time of the next dents. annual meeting one million dollars had been contributed. Oriental Students in America This is a part of the permanent en- MR. CHARLES D. HURREY, secdowment fund which the National retary of the committee of the Board is endeavoring to raise as a financial foundation to prosecute a vigorous Young Men's Christian Association to work among the 10,000,000 young promote friendly relations among forwomen of the United States, many eign students made an extensive trip groups of whom cannot as yet be in- during the winter to the Pacific coast. cluded in the Association program. He summarizes some of his impressions as follows: As the home base is more adequately endowed the American Associations can "That the Japanese-American relaextend their work in those foreign coun- tionship question is most urgent; that tries where the magnificent achievements it is aggravated by American traders of the Young Men's Christian Associa- who are determined to prevent J apantion call persistently for a correspond- ese from promoting trade in China or ing advance by the woman's movement. in the United States. Writers and edi- tors also stir up much anti-Japanese Training Sunday-school Leaders feeling by publishing untrue and sensa- tional articles. The policy of the A PLAN for the Sundav-school train- Young Men's Christian Association in ing of leaders for the foreign field is California in excluding Japanese from being developed by the American section full membership privileges and the disof the World's Sunday School Associa- crimination against them in many restion. Three groups are included in this taurants, hotels, and other public places training department, namely, missionaries are responsible for much bad feeling. on furlough in America; missionary candidates for the foreign field, and students "That by organizing Chinese, J apanfrom foreign countries. ese, and M6xican Young Men's Chris- tian Associations we can do more to de- A list of over 650 furlough mission- velop Christian character among such aries has been received through the va- people and to promote international rious Foreign Mission Boards. A let- friendship than by trying to admit them ter is sent to each missionary, giving a freely into the American Associations. suggested list of books on Sunday-school methods and organization. Through the "That secretaries of student and other Sunday School Association of the state Young Men's Christian Associations on and county in which the missionary re- the coast should be urged to give more sides, he receives a set of the State'Sun- attention to young men from Russia, day-school literature, and is advised of India, the Philippines and Korea." good nearby Sunday-schools for obser- In this connection read the interesting article by T. T. Lew (page 440).

FROM MANY LANDS

Ten Millions for Relief prostitution and illegal liquor traffic. Evidence gathered by the Law Enforce- T HE American Committee for Syrian ment League was given publicity and a and Armenian Relief has passed the community mass meeting was held. $3,000,000 mark: and is seeking $10,- About 300 women of the "segregated 000,000 to meet the crying need ~f district" asked for an interview with starving Syrians and Armenians. It IS Mr. Smith and claimed that they were not expected that this work will be victims of social and economic conditions. stopped by the entrance of America into On being asked how many would accept the war. Although diplomatic relations honest employment at eight or ten dolhave been broken with Turkey relief lars a week they scornfully refused to work may be continued through Swedish consider less than $25. A kindly recommittees. Most of the Turks are ception in the church was offered to all clearly friendly toward America. who would repent and "sin no more," but met with no response. As a result Miss Caroline Holmes, who has spent of the mass meeting, where 7,000 gath· 32 years in Turkey, estimates that of ered and more were turned away, the the 750,000 inhabitants of Syria ten Mayor agreed to appoint a "Vice Comyears ago only about 500,000 remain. mission," orders were issued abolishing The others have died in war or from many vicious customs, more than two illness, or have joined the Turkish hundred houses in the segregated disarmy. The need for immediate relief tricts were closed and for the first time is great. in half a century San Francisco ceased officially to recognize and tolerate com- Gospel Work for War Prisoners mercialized vice. Let churches in other cities go and do likewise. T HE. American Gospel Committee (Bible House, New York) that has Immigrants to Read the Bible been distributing Gospels and Christian tracts to evangelize the Russian A NEW distinction for the Bible is the prisoners in Germany has already spent adoption of it by the United States about $30,000 for this purpose. A Immigration Bureau as the book on Swedish committee is representingAmeri- vhich each incoming alien will be tested can givers and hundreds of thousands of to see if he can meet the requirement evangelical tracts have been distributed. of the latest immigration law for abil- The results are most encouraging. In ity to read in at least his native lansome camps churches of evangelical guage. The bureau chief is at pains to believers have been formed and the explain that he has not thus selected the Christians are doing personal work. It Bible for any religious reason, but mereis now proposed to broaden the scope ly because it is the one book available in of the work of the committee, in view all the divers tongues and dialects of recent developments in Russia, and ~poken by the multitudes who knock at to continue the evangelical work among America's gates. Moreover, the Bible Russians at the close of the war. "Now is always translated into common rather is the accepted time" for reaching than literary speech, and those who can awakened Russia with the Gospel. read at all cannot fail to manage its simpler passages. But no Christian citi- Cleaning Up San Francisco zen will consider it altogether an inci- dental and unimportant thing that at W HAT Christians working together the moment of introduction to his new can do to clean up social cess- homeland the arriving stranger is to find pools is shown by the success of Rev. the Bible the first book put in his hands Paul Smith and the San Francisco Fed- by representatives of the American goveration of Churches. The Central ernment. And the passages chosen for Methodist Church sent a letter to the president of the police commission cal~ing attention to the openness of gamblwg,

the reading test may well leave a lasting the pride you feel that you come from influence on the mind of the new set- the first of all Americans." The new tkr in America. citizen is then addressed by the white An Enterprising Congregation name he is henceforth to bear, and is asked to take hold of the handles of a I N Butte, Montana, there is a Chi- plough. This act is interpreted to him nese llission which has been very as signifying that the white man lives successful for several years. Vhen the by work. A purse is next given to him rmsslOnaries returned last fall after va- as a reminder that the money gained cation, on the opening night of the from labor must be wisely kept, and school they found to their intense sur- lastly, there is put into his hands "the prise that the church had been painted flag of a hundred million free men and inside and out, all the furniture had been women, of whom you are now one." He revarnished, and a new piano had been repeats a promise to be faithful to the installed. This had been done by the requirements of American citizenship, Chinese themselves with slight assist- and there is placed upon his breast the ance from a few of their American badge of his new status.~Christian friends who were interested. The work Work.

is progressing well and the attendance Medical Students in Labrador has greatly increased. T HE best-known hospitals established The Churches and the Indians by Dr. Wilfred Grenfell in Labra- RELIGION among the Indians is dor are at Indian and Battle Harbors, thus commented on by an exchange: They are two hundred miles apart, and half way between them are the Spotted "There are 325,000 people in the United Islands with a population of several States who are classed as Indians. Less thousand people. Until 1912 their nearthan forty per cent. of them confess the est medical aid was eighty-five miles Christian religion; about one-half of away, with the only way to get there in these are' claimed by the Roman Catho- times of emergency by small boat along lic Church and the remainder by the one of the most treacherous coasts on Protestant denominations. Among these earth. Once in a while a missionary the Northern Presbyterians have 9,000, teacher carne to spend a few weeks there, the Episcopalian~ 7,000; the Baptists but that was all in the way of help from 5,408 and the Methodists 5,300. the outside. All this is changed now, How an Indian Becomes a Citizen for the care of these people has been taken over by the P. and S. Club of the T HERE is an interesting symbolism in School of Physicians and Surgeons of the picturesque ceremonial that is Columbia University, in the summer followed when a native Indian is re- time. leased from the paternal care of the Indian Bureau and admitted to the full Two members of the class of 1918 responsibilities of American citizenship. spent last summer at Spotted Islands and The representative of the Department, conducted a club room and social center calling upon him by his Indian name, in the little building which serves as hands him a bow and arrow, and in- both hospital and chapel. Services were structs him to shoot the arrow. When held in the chapel twice a day, however, he has shot it, he is told: "You have and were well attended.

shot your la~t arrow. That means that LATIN AMERICA T you are no longer to live the life of an A Pan-American Labor Union Indian. You are from this day forward HE American Federation of Labor to live the life of a white man. But you may keep that arrow. It will be to has issued from its headquarters in 'you a symbol of your noble race and of Vashington a manifesto printed in Eng-

FROM MANY LANDS

lish and Spanish, signed by Samuel much that is harmful and pernicious. Gompers, president, John Murray, sec- Free thought, spiritualism, and some very retary, by a labor man from Porto Rico, peculiar socialistic ideas are being prop- and another from Yucatan, calling for agated." the adherence to its principles of all labor organizations throughout the two The ·Methodist missionaries also re- Americas. These men are the confer- port that in the PlIebla district two in- ence committee for a proposed pan- stitutes have had an attendance of over American labor union that will estab- 600 pupils, and 17 day schools with lish a new bond between the various re- three primary schools have had 1,200 publics of the Western world. Here are pupils. .:'Iany children have had to be some of the things advocated: "Higher turned away. A higher moral level is wages, shorter work days, more safe and also noticeable among normal students sanitary con,ditions in places of employ- and the interest in intellectual progress ment, better surroundings, prohibition is grea ter than e'er. of child labor." Also "legislative enactments to maintain equal rights-the Prohibition in Peru right of association; the right of fiee assemblage; the right of free speech; the PORFlRIO ADAN, member of the right of free press; the right, singly or ayuntamiento or council of Lima, collectively, to withhold labor-that is, to strike." Many thoughtful observers Peru, a well-known merchant in South believe that social conditions are ripe for America, has broug;ht to the United the enthusiastic acceptance of all these States news of a far reaching, organized throughout most of Latin America. and determined effort by the Peruvian government to wipe out the manufac- The Open Mind in Mexico ture, use and sale of intoxicating liquors in that country. "Intemperance has be- R EV. L. B. NEWBERRY says that come a serious problem in Peru," said missionaries to Mexico now are Senor Adan, at New Orleans, "especialhaving unusual opportunities to distrib- ly in the mining regions, and the governute evangelical literature, especially ment has asked the state, city and town tracts. authorities to help the federal govern- ment to wipe it out. The national gov- "The revolution has contributed to- ernment has offered a prize of $500 gold ward the destruction of fanaticism. The for the best textbook teaching tempereyes of many have been opened. The ance to be used in the public schools. spirit of investigation has been stirred up, The author of the book will receive a The people seem to be willing to read roralty, and study of the book will be whatever is put into their hands, Ten compulsory in all schools, public or priyears ago, when I came to the field, to vate. lVfeanwhile strict laws soon will distribute tracts required courage as well be passed, forbidding the importation or as zeal. They were frequently received manufacture of liquors containing more with indifference, at other times with disgust, and occasionally they were torn than 1Y; per cent. of alcohol. Even up in your presence. Such is not the case now. Often the person given a these eventually will "be eliminated."- tract will reply with words of appre- The Co ntin I'1lt. cIatIOn. Not infrequently he returns and asks for another. Sometimes one is EUROPE literally surrounded by people requesting them. Opportunities Among British Soldiers "This disposition of the people to in- T HE Rev. Dr. John McNeill, of vestigate and to receive new ideas opell'; Denver, who has been doing some the door not only for us, but also for very successful work among the soldiers in England, at the invitation of the Na- tional Council of Young Men's Chris- tian Associations, writes: "This very night there are thousands

of men, men in their prime, in Associa- colony, and the three French mission- tion huts aU over these camps. Please aries are now at work there.

remember the men are actually gathered One Effect of War: in Austria in the huts, thousands of men, I say, ready and willing to listen devoutly to a AS recently as 1913 a Bible Society straight, living gospel message, and colporteur in Austria wrote: there's almost nobody to give it to them. "Austria remains in the firm grasp of It's tragic to think of it. And the Rome. There is no country in Europe Young Men's Christian Association is where the policy, the spirit and the am- not to blame. It is doing all it can. bitions of Ultramontanism have a freer But it cannot get preachers or speakers hand. Hardly a week passes in which to meet the fiftieth part of the need and we do not receive some unpleasant re- of this unheard-of opportunity. Would minder that our work in this empire is God that all of the Lord's people hated by the authorities, and that they were prophets, and that His Spirit dwelt are averse to taking any step which among them. Moody never saw a might make our lot more tolerable."

chance like this. He would nearly have Yet now another colporteur writes: died of joy, if he had; or of grief, to "In Austria our circulation reached a see it wasted so. I can't sleep at night height last year which in ordinary times sometimes, between contending emotions. we never thought possible. Our appre- 'Lord, thrust them forth,' I cry. 'Comb hensions at the outbreak of the war that out the churches, Lord; send out Thy Bible work would be entirely suspended servants to save men, not to shoot have fortunately not been fulfilled. On them!' " the other hand, the Austrian Govern- The Paris Society Crippled ment made overtures to us in a way we never expected, and we are thankful for THE Societe des Missions Evangelique it. The increase is due to the war.

de Paris has been greatly crippled Everywhere there has been a great de- by the death at the front of two of its sire for the Word of God. The mili- finest missionaries and thirteen young tary officials, especially those in com- men, sons of missionaries or students in mand of the camps for prisoners of war, training, and the mobilization of five have repeatedly asked for copies of the members of the Board, of six members of Scriptures. Thus the war' has opened the home staff and of eleven mission- many a door which was closed against aries, who had to leave the fields of us at other times. We hope that we Basutoland, Zambesi, Senegal, Congo shall be able to continue this blessed and Tahiti, leaving their work to over- work among the soldiers until the war burdened colleagues or to their heroic ends in peace."

wives or to native evangelists.

I There have also been financial dif- Islam in Berlin ficulties brought on by the war. Gen- N Germany many books are being erous supporters of the missionary published largely devoted to the fos- cause have been killed or ruined; others tering of good relations between Turkey have felt themselves called to consecrate and Germany, One of them, the Is- most of their available resources to pa- lamic World, published in Berlin, is a triotic charities. Funds from Holland, quarterly for "Politics, Economics, and Belgium, Switzerland and Italy have Kultur." A number of Turkish writers been reduced or have failed. The re- are contributors. Another Moslem duction of all salaries and the strictest weekly, also published in Berlin, has ex- economy have alone averted a disaster. cited suspicion. Part of its program is At the same time the War has brought "to free the laws and customs of Islam an unexpected opening. In consequence from the reproach which has been false- of the conquest of Kamerun, France has ly and erroneously cast on them by the been asked to administer this German modern world!"

FROM MANY LANDS

Zionists in Russia Meet 175,000 Orphans T HE first Zionist convention ever held ONE of the most perplexing problems in Russia met in Moscow in April. facing missionary workers in the Its sessions were marked by tremen- dous enthusiasm, due to the fact that this Caucasus is what to do with the or, is the first time Jews have been able phans. Dr. George C. Raynolds, writ- to assemble from all parts of the coun- ing from Erivan, says: try and to publicly discuss questions of interest to the Jewish people without "We found the number of fatherless fear of arrest. children in this city, mounting up into the thousands, and knew that similar Resolutions were adopted congratu- conditions prevailed among the refugees lating President Wilson and the Ameri- throughout the Caucasus, where the can people for ranging themselves on large majority of those from the eastern the side of the democracies of the world provinces of Turkey are congregated. . and for espousing the rights of the small Their number was then estimated at nationalities to live their own lives and fully 175,000. It is in these children develop their own culture. The first that the hope for the continuance of the act of the convention was to get into Armenian race is bound up. This fact communication with the leaders of the is appreciated by the different Armenian Zionist movement in neutral countries, societies which are operating among the to arrange for concerted action, and later refugees, and they have established a the convention sent greetings to all considerable number of orphanages in the Zionist federations throughout the different centers. But numerous as these world. institutions are, they do not reach a ti the of the need. We have considered Status of Missionaries in Turkey whether it would be possible to give a small stipend to such orphans as were JUST before the entry of the United living with their mothers, so as to per- States into the war, the American mit the latter to keep their families to- Board gave out the following statement gether, which is an object especially de- about its work in Turkey. Conditions sirable In the present state of the Ar- are bound to be greatly changed by the menian people. Most of these mothers actual participation of the United States have no income save what the Russian in the conflict. Ninety-one American government gives; which, even when Board missionaries are now in Turkey; regularly distributed, barely suffices to 24 men, 16 wives, and 51 single wo- keep them alive."-Missionary Herald. men. In the missionary families are 17 children, making 108 Americans of AFRICA the Board's special connection in the Ot- toman Empire at present. These mis- The Paris Society to the Rescue sionaries have all been given permission to withdraw from their posts, but are T HE difficulties of reorganization staying because they believe they are brought upon the Basel Missionary needed where they are, and insist that Society work in India by the war were to come away would be to desert a duty. described in the May REVIEW. Now word comes of the situation in Africa. The Board has in its files copies of statements made by Turkish officials to When the British and French troops the American ambassador in Constanti- took possession of the Kameruns all the nople to the effect that the Turkish gov- Swiss workers were removed by order ernment has not "seized" the American of the new government, with the ex- property, but considers that it is "occu- ception of one, who happened to be an pying the buildings, etc., under military Australian. Thus all evangelical mis- necessity," and will restore the places to sion work was completely disorganized the Board at the close of the war. in what had been the German colony, and some sad relapses are reported to

have taken place among those who were United Work in the Congo formerly under the care of the Swiss Society. T HE Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Christian Women's In order to conserve the work as much Board of Missions of the Disciples of as possible, the Paris Missionary Society Christ have taken official action to unite has sent to the Kameruns a visiting dele- their forces in the Belgian Congo. The gation, comprising one who was former- Women's Board heretofore has been doly a missionary in the French Congo, ing a small work in Liberia. All of one who has labored in Basutoland, and their missionaries are to be transferred the third who is from New Caledonia in to the Congo Mission and it is to be the South Seas. The native church in one united mission with one treasurer the Kameruns has suffered persecution and one advisory committee on the field. at the hands of certain chiefs, who have The work is to be directed by a joint taken advantage of the absence of mis- committee of the two boards here in sionaries to harass the believers. I t is America. The contributions to this the hope of the Paris Society that the work will go through the joint commitvisiting missionaries may be able to con- tee. The two boards are just now planfirm the faith of many in the time of ning a campaign to raise the support of trial. the missionary families in this mission. This is the first step toward a closer Call for a School union of the two boards in all of their work on the foreign fields. REV. E. H. GREELEY III Mrewa, Rhodesia, writes: Missions in Madagascar "Recently twenty-four youths came to me from a village in this district, walk- THE retirement of Rev. James Sibree, ing all the way, saying that they wanted D.D., who first sailed for Madame to send them a teacher. I had to do gascar in 1863, has been made the octhat hardest of all things a missionary casion for a review by the London has to do-tell them that I could not Christian of the work of the London send a teacher, because there was no Missionary Society in that island·. money and a teacher could not live without food and clothes. Missionary work was first started, in 1820, at Antanarivo, the capital of the "I inquired as to how many people island, among the Hova people, who would come if a station were started, were then entirely heathen, believing in and was told that all the young people witchcraft, charms, poison-ordeals, and from four or five villages would come. other supersti tions ;. they were also an- I asked if the chief was willing and they cestor-worshippers. The mission staff of replied, 'It was he who urged us to come the first period included several Chrisand ask for a teacher.' The chiefs are tian artisans, who taught the Malagasy now generally willing because then the to work in wood, stone, iron, and young people stay at home. If a village leather, as well as giving instruction in has no mission the boys and girls run other arts. During those first fifteen away to go to school. They want to years the language was reduced to writ· learn and are willing to stand the dis- ing, and the entire Bible translated into pleasure of their heathen parents to Malagasy; teachers were trained, a numdo so. ber of primary schools, with about 10,000 scholars, were founded, and sev- "God seemed to SIlY to me, 'Do what eral Christian congregations were gathyou can. Give them the Gospel.' So I ered in the capital and its vicinity. said to them, 'If you will build a church I will send some one to preach whenever Then came a quarter of a centurv of I can on Sundays.' They were greatly persecution (1835-1861), during which pleased and said they would build a persistent efforts were made by the church if I would send some one to show heathen queen Ranavalona I, and her them how."

FROM MANY LANDS

government, to crush out Christianity, cases trustworthy positions. Several are which, however, only strengthened its in Government service.

influence year after year. After that sovereign's decease, the country was re- OBITUARY NOTES opened to missionary effort, which, not- Robert Chambers of Turkey withstanding many political changes, has THE death of Rev. Robert Chambers, been carried on ever since with mcrea" D.D., at the Newton (Mass.) Hosmg success. pital, April 2, closed a long and excep- When the island became a French tionally efficient missionary career. He colony in 1896, the Society had, in addi- was born on May 1, ISi-9, in Norwich, tion to a hospital and training college, Canada, and studied in Queens Univerthirty-six European missionaries, 1,460 sity and in Princeton Seminary. In congregations, 1,020 native pastors, some 1879, with his brother, Rev. W. Nesbitt 7,000 native workers, 1,200 dav schools, Chambers, D.D., he received appointwith more than 70,000 schola'rs; while ment by the American Board and the at least 100,000 adults were able to read two sailed for their life work in Turkey. the Scriptures. He was first assigned to the Erzrum field in the Eastern Turkey Mission, ISLANDS OF THE SEA but in ] 891 he was located at Bardizag, Chinese in Samoa near Constantinople, and there took charge of the Bithynia High School. WHEN Samoa began to develop This important school for boys greatly commercially under German rule, increased in size and influence under his administration. Hundreds of graduates, and especially as the cocoa plantations scattered widely through the empire, were extended, the labor problem became look back to their Bardizag days with a serious one. In order to meet it, gratitude to this man, whose strong per- Chinese were brought to Samoa and sonality, kindness, uprightness, enthusiwere given a wage far in advance of asm and deep sympathy for the struganything they could ever hope to receive gling Armenian race, won him the conin China. They were well treated, an:! fidence and affection of the people to seemed perfectly satisfied with their lot. whom he gave his life. After the first three years in Samoa they were at liberty to return to China at any John G. Fagg time, or they could sign on again for another year. Many of them did remain in Samoa, signing on year by year at advanced wages. ON Thursday, May 3rd, the President But they were all heathen. Three of the Board of Foreign .Missions thousand of them came into the midst of the Reformed Church in America of the Samoan Christian Church, and it the Rev. John Gerardus Fagg, D.D., was not long before the Samoans were died after an operation. For some years asking themselves what their duty as he was a missionarv in China and tater Christians was to these men. was pastor of the liliddle Dutch Church, It was soon recognized that if any real New York City. He was an ardent work was to be done among the Chinese, friend of missions and an able preacher.

it must be through one of their own Dr. Fagg was an efficient and honored countrymen, and the China Mission of member of the Editorial Council of the the London Missionary Society sent to REVIEW, and his sudden home going is Samoa Rev. Mr. Li. He has now a an unspeakable loss, not only to his body of twenty Chinese as a nucleus of wife and many friends, but to the whole his work, who, in their turn, will no Church of Christ. No man was pos- doubt become workers amongst their fel- sessed of a finer spirit of devotion to the low Chinese. whole world-wide missionary cause..

These are no "rice Christians." The Few men manifested as noble and majority of those who have "come out" Christlike a character under all circum- are wage earners in assured and in some stances.

TIm MISSlIONARY LllllllJRARY~

~"U'V'O ; hUV].h 'UV'U """DVO' • ? =- £ :: "U13U 'V'U"U STUDY BOOKS ON AFRICA An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- kenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 222 pp. SO The Lure of Africa. By Cornelius H. cents net. Central Committee on the Patton. Illustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. 60 United Study of Foreign Missions, cents. Missionary Education Move- West Medford, Mass., 1917.

Ament, New York, 1917. Another volume by the author of FRICA is a fascinating continent to "Black Sheep" is a treat. It is a text study. There are found dark tropi- book, but one that fascinates as well as cal jungles, snow-capped mountains, instructs. Miss Mackenzie, who has restrange wild beasts, magnificent birds cently returned to Africa, devotes six and luxuriant vegetation; human beings short chapters to The White Man in of many types-pigmies, savage canni- Africa, The Bulu, The Bulu and God, bals, slave dealers, some only half human The Ten Tyings (or Commandments), and others of noble characteristics. It is The N ew Tribe (the Christians) and a land of magnificent distances, of great the New Custom (or practice of Chriswealth, of romantic history and heroic tiani ty ). Many quota tions from traveldeeds. It is a continent of the future, ers, missionaries, and students of Africa capable of marvellous development and add to the wealth of information. After has already attracted great men and seeing the Bulu people through Miss great nations to undertake this work of Mackenzie's eyes we understand them expansion. The missionary progress of better in their poverty, their struggles, the continent has been slow but its his- their possibilities and their many noble tory is full of romance and inspiration. characteristics. It means much when a man is ready to say as one old headman The foreign mission study courses said: "I am N. Kolenden, once the for the coming year promise to be unique- owner of many women, a glorious perly interesting, for they study Africa and son, now a servant of God. I will beat offer text books of unusual quality. The the drum for the service." book prepared for the Missionary Education Movement is "The Lure of African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon Africa/" by Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Mackenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 119 pp. D.D., a Secretary of the American SO cents net. The Central Committee Board, who not long ago made an ex- on the United Study of Foreign Mistended tour in the continent. Dr. Pat- sions, West Medford, Mass., 1917. ton divides his study into seven parts. First he describes some alluring scenes- This junior story book describes the Cairo, Mombasa, Victoria Falls, a na- adventures of African boys and foreign tive war dance and a great Zulu choir. teachers. Akulu Mejo was a little Then he pictures vividly the magnificence brown Bantu boy-very human and of Africa and its people. Next the very interesting, but of strangely differstrongholds of Mohammedanism are de- ent education and surroundings from scribed and the progress of Islam-like a those of British and American boys. Livgreat tidal wave from the north seeking ingstone's hazardous experiences are the to engulf the whole continent. Oppos- subject of a palaver in African style. ing this onward march are the strong- An adventure with the dwarfs is of holds of Christianity and in the interior, unique interest, as are the adventures the heart of Paga~ism. Dr. Patton pic- of Assam and Mejo, young Bantu tures vividly, with telling facts and in- school teachers. The story is of the cidents, the conflict between these forces sort that teaches facts and lessons and shows that in Africa Christiani ty is without the reader realizing that he IS uniquely showing its power to transmute reading a mission study text book. human beasts into godly men. Nowhere is the transformation more remarkable. BOOKS ON WAR AND PEACE Bourne. 8vo. 336 pp. American As- soclatlOn for International Reconcilia- From the Front. Stories from Real Life, tion, New York, 1917. by Alex. Marshall. 12mo. 1 shilling. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow, 1917. Many able men have contributed to this volume, which advocates in general Tracts of the best kind have a great a League of Peace. It begins with a message in small space. These stories study of economic and political probare of brave deeds and experiences con- lems and causes of war; discusses ways nected with Christian testimony and the to enforce peace by economic coercion, passage from death to life. This little treaties and laws, but does not show how volume is full of truth and incidents for men of the strongest nations may be gospel addresses. The stories and facts induced to agree on a program and a are from all walks of life and from plan for its enforcement. The study is many lands. a helpful one but not all the contribu- tors to the volume agree on the pro- The Fight for Peace. By Sidney L. gram. War is an eruption due to dis- Gulick. 12mo. 192 pp. Paper. Flem- eased conditions and failure to agree on ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1916. a remedy. The only lasting remedy is a radical cure of the national maladies The gist of this little volume is con- of selfishness. tained in two visions: The first, a "Vision of World Empire," giving rein to Directory of Protestant Missions in selfishness, hatred and lust and result- China. Edited for the China Continuing in "Hell on Earth." The second is ation Committee by Charles L. Boyna "Vision of the Kingdom of God," in ton. 12mo. 289 pp. 25 cents. Chriswhich reigns justice, unselfish love and tian Literature Society, Shanghai. 1916. service and resulting in "Heaven on Earth." Dr. Gulick pictures the mod- This directory of missionaries is arern world and the church, with the true ranged by societies, stations and alphaplace of Christianity and a constructive betically. The Chinese names as well as peace program. I t is a vision of ideal- the English names are given and the dates ism which can be ushered into reality of the founding of stations are noted. It only as Jesus Christ becomes Master of is a valuable list of 5,864 names, truly a mankind. noble band of witnesses to Jesus Christ. There is also a map showing distribution Toward an Enduring Peace. A sym- of missionaries prepared by Miss Mc- posium of peace proposals and pro- Keely and to be obtained from the pub- grams. Compiled by Randolph S. lishers.

New Books on Missions The Revelation of Jesus Christ. By H. C. in the Local Church. By Bert Wilson. Williams. 12mo. 370 pp. $1.50. Stand- Pamphlet. 56 pp. Men and Millions ard Press, 1917. Movement, 1917. Russian Realities and Problems. By Paul Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- Milyouko', and others. Edited by J. D. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of Duff. $2.00. University Press, 1917. the Federal Council of Churches. Six volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 Russia Then and Now. By Francis B. each. Missionary Education Move- Reeves. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. ment, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar Century, 1917. Sydenstrickcr. 8vo. 400 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Algaisnksa~n.the Gre at Country. By Ella Hig- 8vo. $2.50. The MacMillan How to Inaugurate the Tithing System Company, 1917. WRONGS OF INDIA'S WOMANHOOD THREE GENERATI,ONS A Grandmother at twenty-five! In India there are 2,273,245 wives and '15,285 widows less than ten years old JAl'ANESE CHILDREN WITH SURPLUS MATERIAL A World's Highway to Usefulness BY REV, SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D. Secretary of the Surplus :vIaterial Department of the World's S. S. Association "Of picture post-cards we can never of bright colored post cards, The most get enough to meet the demand from valued picture gift is the large Bible lesour children. And every picture roll con picture reel. Accordions and baby we use and use again. You never saw organs are very useful. such a place for finding a use for almost everything under the sun." A school, class, or individual who has anything to send may write to the Soon people will beg'n to count the superintendent stating the denomination weeks until Christmas. – For those who and the kind of gift to be disposed of. will assist the missionaries in 'giving joy An introduction is sent to the writer and at the Christmas season now is the time the gifts are forwarded direct to the misfor active work. Packages of any surplus sion field. In.about three months a letter material you 'have can be sent wherever of appreciation comes from the missionparcel post rates prevail-China, Japan, ary. Thus a definite point of helpful Korea, Philippine Islands, Cuba, Porto contact is established between the Chric·, Rico, Liberia and many other countries tian home and the worker abroad. (12 cents a pound; pictures, 2 oz. for 1 cent) . Many cash gifts have been used to supply special needs, ranging from a card What to Send punch to a mule. Thirty dollars will purchase and transport a good baby First among acceptable gifts must be organ. Many publishers send wholesale mentioned dressed dolls. A good size is gifts to this Department and the things a doll about 10 inches long. one that has are forwarded as postage money is supgo-to-sleep eyes, dressed in colors, (white is the sign ·of mourning in many lands). plied by those who are interested. * Scrap books, knives, marbles, mouth organs, handkerchiefs and numerous *For all information write to Rev. Samuel other things make splendid gifts for dis- D. Price, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York tribution at Christmas. A missionary in City. (1) Name your denomination in full, Korea said that he could use a half ton (2) Enclose a stamp for reply, (3) Do not send any packages to the New York office. (4) DQ it now.

Personals

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo, Egypt, recently gave the first mIssIOnary lecture ever delivered in the Coptic College, Cairo. It was an address on David Livingstone.

GIPSY SMITH, as a worker in Y. M. C. A. camps in France and Flanders, has been able to reach all sorts and conditions of men. In five meetings he had given away 850 khaki Testaments, each one in connection with a definite pledge to follow Christ.

f"'- DR. J. C. R. EWING, President of Forman Christian College at Lahore, India, and cipient of the Kaiser-i-Hind medal from the British Indian governmem, has now receiv<ti the degree of Doctor of Literature from the University of the Punjab. Dr. Ewing has served as Vice-Chancellor of this University for seven years.

MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who has been in America for the purpose of securing a fund of $50,000 to be used in evangelistic work among the Belgian soldiers, sailed on May 6th, taking with him more than $65,000 for this work.

DR. JAMES HOPE MOULTON, one of the most distinguished preachers and scholars of England, died recently as a result of exposure after the torpedoing of the ship on which he was returning from India to England. A few months earlier his son was killed in action.

REV. S. KIMURA, sometimes called the "Billy Sunday of Japan," has sailed for the South Sea Islands to carry the greetings of the Christians of Japan to the Christians of these islands. It is hoped that this visit will result in a better feeling between the Japanese and the native islanders.

DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, President of the Constantinople College for Women, is in America in the interests of the College.

REV. and MRS. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, of Cairo, recently returned from a journey in the Sudan. While there they saw a fierce battle between two groups of villages.

DAN CRAWFORD recently saw $1,000 worth of the mission property at Luanza go up in a blaze "to feed the stars" as the Africans put it. Gifts to replace the buildings may be sem care of the Standard Bank, Bulawayo, South Africa.

DR. MACKICHAN, an honored missionary in India for the past forty years, is the Moderator-designate of the United Free Church of Scotland. He has been for many years the Principal of Wilson College, Bombay.

REV. FRANK NEWHALL WHITE, D.D., is the new District Secretary of the American Missionary Association, to succeed REV. L. O. BAIRD, D.D., with headquarters in Chicago.

REV. WILLIAM A. SUNDAY announced at his initial service in New York City that hewould divide between the American Red Cross and the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. the entire sum contributed as a "freewill offering" at the close of the campaign.

ELLIOTT SPEER, the son of Robert E. Speer, MR. RoY MCCONNELL, a son of a missionary in Costa Rica, MR. MAXWELL CHAPLIN and some twenty other Princeton students, graduates and professors, sailed on May 5th to help in the Y. M. C. A. work among British soldiers in England and Franc~ MR. WILLARD D. PRICE, Managing Editor of the "World Outlook," has started on a nine months' tour of the world.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A., Chairman of the Continuation Committee on the World Missionary Conference, has been appointed by President Wilson as one of the commission to go to Russia with the Hon. Elihu Root, to help the new government solve the national problems_ DR J. WILBTIR CHAPMAN has been elected moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly in the United States of America for the coming year.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1916

AMI';RICAN-MEXICA", PEACE CONFERENCE. AT HOTEL BILTMORE, NF]W

IDlnltn,tnmml"IH""'"II"n'l 1-'IIIIWI"IIIlIO'IB,m,mm'WIIIIIII'"Ulmmumllmll'lIImlllllllll'lIIl11nIllUIIIIIIUlIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIHnllllnlllllllllllllUIIIIII,I,III1OIIIIIImlll,mlllUliUlIIIIIUlIIIIII,I,UI,IIU1U1"UI, Ii A~~.~~~~~Y.~-= I iiI IiI NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass.

~ 10th-Day of Prayer for Foreign Missions. ~ ~ 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. §I ~ 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Concord, N. H. ~ iI iI 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, New York, N. Y. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary.

I! :::~ ~ ~:~h L~::n~='B::k~onv. Moo, H~"'bu,g, Moth,';" 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Chicago, Illinois. r. i,==========_, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Detroit, Mich.

27th t., 29th-Laymen's Missionary Ministers' Council, Waterloo, Iowa.

29th to Dec. 3d-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. i- 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

30th-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons.

DECEMBER 4th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Minneapolis, Minn.

6th to 7th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Gloucester, Mass: 6th to 8th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Belfast, Me.

6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Pittsburgh, Pa.

llth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cincinnati, Ohio.

14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cleveland, Ohio.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary.

23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856.

24th to 28th-Quadrennial Conference of Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon, Poona, India.

– 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services.

24th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st to Jan. 6th-Universal Week of Prayer.

IL-.,___un••,_ _- These are the men to whom the American and Mexican Governments have entrusted the task of bringing diplomatic order out of chaos. Standiug: Mr. Stephen BonsaI, Secretary Lansing, Elisio Arredondo and Dr. Rowe. Seated: Dr. John R. Mott, Judge Geo. Gray, Hon. Fredk. K. Lane, Hon. Luis Cabrera, Ignacio Bonillas and Albert J. Pani. (See page 831.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1916 NUMBER ELEVEN XXXIX SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MEXICAN PUZZLE T HE United States has been distracted beyond measure for the last five years with the Mexican turmoil-and no doubt this distraction will continue through the years unless Americans come to realize that it is not the question of stopping a fight, but the matter of solving a problem. Mexico is endeavoring to change from sixteenth century to twentieth century conditions. It is not the ca~e of a revolution that must be squelched, but an evolution that needs to be guided. We might as well settle down to the fact that the problem is that of slowly changing a nation into the image of God-a God whose very name is unknown to one-fifth of the population, and whose Book cannot be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. What nation under the sun has ever developed a real democracy without having had preached and ground into her life the principles of the Sermon on the Mount 1 We may expect no permanent settlement of the Mexican problem until her people have been imbued with the democratic teachings of Jesus. Is this the word of a missionary enthusiasU During a visit to the People's Institute at Piedras Negras after having examined its work, Governor Carranza (now Chief Executive) said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scattered over Mexico, the problem of revolution would soon be solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by a hundred Mexicans who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there exemplified.

There would be no Mexican problem if to-day the United States had displayed the same interest in the development of Mexico's soul Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest tbe spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EJ)ITORS.

as we have in the exploiting of her natural resources. American capital has invested $1,000,000,000 in Mexico. Protestant missionary forces have invested about $2,000,000, or only one five-hundredth of the former sum. For the Christianizing of the 3,000,000 Indians, many of whom have recently been taking part in raids on our border, Protestant Christianity is not sustaining one lone worker. Yet the United States has assigned to pay for the present troop movements to protect our border the sum of $130,000,000. This amount is too tremendous for us to grasp. How far it would go toward the real solution of the Mexican problem I It would place in every town and city of Mexico with more than 4,000 people, a church, a college, a hospital and a social center, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years; and over and above this it would enable us to endow the public school funds of municipalities with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest at 6 per cent on which would be more than the Mexican government has ever paid for education in any single year of its history I Because of the European war America to-day practically holds a mortgage on the world financially, but the world holds a mortgage on America's soul. God pity us and save us!

ENLARGEMENT IN LATIN-AMERICA CHRISTIANS in the North American continent are becoming increasingly interested in the problems of their southern neigh- bors. One evidence of this is the Latin-American Development Fund started by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. On April 17, 1916, the Board voted that" a special effort be made to raise $100,000 to be devoted to the development of the mission work in Latin-America and the Philippine Islands, and especially to the direct evangelistic work and to provide for native evangelists and preachers."

The Panama Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America revealed the inadequate number of missionaries in these fields, the hopeful and ambitious spirit of the Latin-American peoples and their welcome to all friendly, uplifting influences, the widespread religious dissatisfaction and the increase of intellectual doubt and unbelief, the growing intimacy of intercourse between the United States and Latin- America. The American nations should be united in their faith in the Christianity of the New Testament, and'avoid the danger and failure of international relations governed by principles of selfishness and distrust. "Above all, the claims of neighborliness and brotherhood and the need of human souls everywhere for the Living Christ, combine to summon the churches to a more earnest and sympathetic support of the missions and of the national evangelical churches in Latin-America." .

1916J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

As another result of the Congress at Panama the Christian Woman's Board of Missions of the Disciples Church has decided to enlarge their work in Argentina and has asked the Committee on Survey and Occupation to assign them the three unoccupied provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones in northern Argentina, and also the republic of Paraguay, in which there is no American society at present. This Board has also decided to send twenty-one new missionaries to Mexico in the next five years.

The Lutherans have organized a Pan-Lutheran Society for Latin- America, and steps have been taken, pending the biennial meetings of the General Bodies in 1917, to send Pastor Ephraim Ceder, of the Swedish Augustana Synod, to Buenos Aires. This will be the means of avoiding all further division of Lutheran forces 'in the Southland Republics, and should unite all Lutherans interested in Latin-America. They will urge the Lutherans of the Argentine and other countries to organize churches and schools, not only for themselves, but also for the native populations.

These are but a few of the plans for promoting Christian work in Latin America. More will be done when the North American Christians have a better understanding of the Southern Republics as revealed in the reports and text-books recently published.

AMERICAN RELATIONS WITH THE ORIENT T HE relations of the United States with China and Japan is a matter of growing interest, not only to statesmen and poli- ticians, but specially to those who are promoting Christianity in these lands. The situation may become acute if left to drift at the mercy of present-day politics and certain sections of the press.

The rise of a new China makes it inevitable that sooner or later the American exclusion laws should be reconsidered and the Chinese be set free from humiliating discrimination. The California antialien land law leaves room for the possibility of misunderstanding between Japan and America, especially in view of the interpretation given by the radicals and the sensationalists in both countries to the raising of Count Terauchi to the premiership and to measures of military preparedness in both nations.

Christian leaders discredit all suggestion of the possibility of war between any of these three great nations, but they recognize the need for serious thought on the problems presented in their mutual relations. A conference on American Oriental problems was therefore held in New York on September 26th under the joint auspices of the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship through the Churches and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. There came together some fifty missionary leaders and prominent citizens interested in Oriental problems. Chin~ was

represented by Bishop L. H. Roots, Bishop Wilson S. Lewis, Presi- dent H. H. Lowry and Fletcher S. Brockman, of the Y. M. C. A.; Japan and Korea by Bishop Herbert Welch, Bishop M. C. Harris, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, Dr. John L. Dearing, Dr. Hilton Pedley and Dr. A. D. Berry. Among the Mission Board Secretaries were: Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Frank Mason North, Dr. William I. Haven, Dr. James L. Barton, Mr. William B. Millar, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and Bishop A. S. Lloyd.

There was unanimity in the conclusion that there must be an emphatic rejection by America of "Imperialism" and "Dollar Diplomacy" ascribed to Americans by Asiatics. There must be an outspoken declaration in favor of the new internationalism in relations with Asia.

Japan has observed with fidelity the terms of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" entered into by Secretary of State Elihu Root and Ambassador Takahira some years ago, with the result that the emigration of Japanese laborers to the United States has ceased, while the number of Japanese living in the United States is 15,000 less than at the time of the agreement. Its operation has caused hardship and misunderstanding among graduates of Christian schools in Japan and Korea who have wished to enjoy the privileges of an American college education.

The immigration question seems to be practically solved for the present, but there are two possible sources of friction: The California land law and the conflict of American and Japanese policies in China.

A resolution was passed recommending to the President that he ask Congress to create a non-partisan commission whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of the mutual relations of America and the two great nations of the Far East, and to invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint similar commissions. The American commission should then visit the Far East and confer with the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

Another resolution indorsed the bill proposed by the American Bar Association for an act by Congress providing for the adequate protection of aliens. A third resolution affirmed the importance of establishing a Publicity Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs for the purpose of supplying to the public accurate information as to events in China and Japan and their relations to the United States.

If these resolutions are carried out effectively a long step will have been taken to strengthen friendly relations and the way will be open for other conferences of representatives from Japan and China with citizens of America interested in the development of international good will and the advancement of Christian ideals.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE P AN-TURANIAN MOVEMENT ONE of the remarkable results of the war is the change in the attitude of the Turks toward their fellow Moslems. The Sul- tan of Turkey has for centuries claimed to be -the "Defender of the Faithful" and the great head of the Moslem faith. With the advent of the young Turk to power, the Sultan lost his prestige. When Turkey entered the war she formed an alliance with an infidel power and fought against fellow Moslems from India and Africa. Then Great Britain announced her policy to protect the sacred Shrines of Islam, and in other ways sought to win the favor of . Moslems. In the Egyptian Sudan the British do not allow Christiani ty to be preached to Moslems in Khartum and are making Gordon College practically a Mohammedan institution. Moslems are more free to do missionary work than are Christians. This also has helped to lessen the power of Turkey with Moslems. Finally the Sheikhs of Mecca and Medina have revolted from Turkish authority and have declared that Turkey is traitor to the faith.

The result of this is seen in a Pan-Turanian movement. The Turks declare themselves enemies of Arabic-speaking Moslems, and word comes that they are adopting a policy for the extermination, not only of Christians in Turkey, but of Arabic-speaking Moslems as well. They proclaim "Turkey for the Turk," and some of them even advocate a return to pre-Moslem forms of faith and worship.

The line of cleavage in Europe and Asia between the spirit of Christ and the spirit of paganism seems to be growing more and more marked. It is clear that "those who have not the spirit of Christ are none of His." It will be a benefit to mankind if men come to realize to what the anti-Christian spirit ultimately leads.

CHURCH AND STATE IN MADAGASCAR S INCE the French took possession of Madagascar the Protestant churches have been in many difficulties, which at times have threatened their existence. An unfortunate incident has occurred there, to mar for the time being the good understanding that was gradually growing up between the French Government and the Protestant missionary societies in the island.

A political plot, having nationalist significance, was discovered by the authorities, and some of the leaders of the movement were men connected with the Christian Church of Madagascar through the various missions. The French Government consequently decided to press more closely its insistence upon the separation of political and Christian ideals within the missions, and its hand has been heavy upon the small minority of people whose connection with this plot was revealed. The French Government has, however, through its

representatives in Madagascar, expressed once more its confidence in the foreign leadership of the Christian Church, and has given evidence of its friendliness toward the missionaries of the five societies-the Paris Society, the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association, the Norwegian Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Friends of this great work are asked to pray that there may be no unworthy use of the organization of the Christian Church by the Malagasy, and that the Church itself may show by all its actions its full understanding of the purpose and scope of the Gospel message, so that in the days to come nothing may occur to hinder the free course of the Gospel in tlie island and the bringing into the knowledge of the salvation of God those hundreds of thousands of its inhabitants who have not yet accep~ed Christ.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS T HERE is yet to be shown a consistent example of interdenomi- national Christian unity and cooperation on a broad scale. A few attempts have been made to practise it, but they have been narrow or feeble. One of the recent attempts has been in Utah, the state of which a Mormon remarked, "This is the only place on earth where a Jew is a Gentile."

In Utah the line of demarcation religiously is not that of the Protestant and Roman Catholic, but that of the Motmon and Gentile. Under the general classification of Gentiles are included Roman Catholics, Protestants, .Tews, Buddhists, Hindus, or people of no faith.

In the first zeal of the missionary boards to establish churches everywhere throughout the State there was much overlapping which has caused great confusion in recent years. Because of this situation representatives of the denominations gladly welcomed the organization of the Utah Interdenominational Commission, following the work of the Neglected Field Survey a few years ago. This Commission has completed a thorough organization and the denominations cooperating under the plan are the Baptist, Congregational, Christian, Episcopalian, Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian.

The following quotations from a "Statement of Principles" which the Commission has issued show the spirit in which it is working: "A community being served by one or more evangelical denominations should not be entered by any other denomination through its official agencies without consent of the Commission. A feeble church should be revived, if possible, rather than a new one established to become its rival. The preference of the evangelical element in a community should always be respected by the Commission."

It is to be hoped that this effort in Utah will be fruitful in true

and interdenominational unity, and will set an example for other states. Another fine example of the possibilities of denominational co- operation is found in the Church Federation in St. Louis, which consists of 115 of the most prominent churches in the city. Twelve denominations are represented. The unique feature of the federation is found in the executive function which it assumes. Unlike the federations in some cities, which act only in an advisory capacity, collecting data and furnishing material for the churches, the St. Louis Federation attempts to act for all of the organizations as a representative of a united Protestantism. One of its achievements is the St. Louis Training-school for Sunday-schQol workers, which has completed three years of successful work.

The Church Federation is also doing a notable work in connection with the Juvenile Court. A paid worker gives his time to this work and seeks to cooperate with the court in behalf of the Protestant boys and girls who are brought there.

The federation is seeking to act as arbitrator in the location of new churches in the city. Two years ago the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., made overtures to the other denominations in the federation that the churches locate no new enterprises or relocate any old enterprise without the ratification of a council representing the denominations in the federation. Eight denominations have agreed to this proposition.

In many other ways the Church Federation of St. Louis is justifying its existence.

THE WAR AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HE traffic in strong drink is on the defensive; liquor dealers face defeat. The battle is not yet won, but there are encouraging reports from many lands. In New York an advertiser offers to introduce beer "incognito" into the home. Some patrons are ashamed of their purchase. At a Sioux Indian conference in Mitchell, South Dakota, seven hundred Red Men recently passed resolutions against "fire-water" and demanded prohibition. The State and national prohibition movement in North America is growing rapidly and many brewers and distillers are seeking to dispose of their properties before it is too late. In Washington an earnest effort is being made to pass laws against the exportation of intoxicants to undeveloped races. The need for such a law is acknowledged. Only commercial interests stand in the way of the legislation. Porto Rico, Africa, and the Pacific Islands are being destroyed by rum, but friends in America and England are endeavoring to make the exportation il1egal.

In Peru, a remarkable man, Dr. Jose Pardo, who has recently been elected to the Presidency of the Republic, is an able opponent of King Alcohol. In his recent message to Congress he said:

"It is time the government should intervene in this industry in view of the great damage which the traffic in brandy occasions among the native population of the Sierra."

In France, the women have made the following powerful appeal to Parliament: "No more half-measures, no more compromises I Drink's ravages continue. We expect you to deliver the country from d'rink by the abolition of the distilling privilege and by the suppression of the use of alcohol as a beverage. Save the French race I Deliver France from drink I' , Simultaneously appears an appeal to French women from the "French Society for Action Against Alcoholism," of which the president is M. Raymond Poincare, president of the French republic. This appeal is in the form of a poster written by M. Jean Finot, one of the leading editors of France, and was posted in every postoffice in the country. It is in part as follows: Drink is as much your enemy as Germany, Since 1870 it bas cost France in men and money much more than the present war. Drink tickles the palate; but it is a real poison that destroys your constitution, The cordials of your parents reappear in their offspring as great hereditary evils. Drink decreases by two-thirds our national production; it raises the cost of living and increases poverty. Mothers, young men, young girls, wives! Up and act against drink in memory of those who have gloriously died or suffered wounds for the fatherland! You will thus accomplish a mission as grand as that of our heroic soldiers.

In Russia the temporary injunction against the sale of vodka seems about to be made permanent by a law which has already passed the lower house of the Duma. The proposed law contains an element of local options, but the government gives up the degrading traffic.

When will America and Great Britain make illegal this business which destroys men's bodies and souls?

Editorial Comment WHY STUDY LATIN AMERICA-AND HOW?

N ORTH AMERICAN Christians are gradually awakening to the fact that they are densely ignorant of the countries and peoples of Latin-America, and are beginning to realize that these neighbors are worth knowing. This ignorance and the intensely interesting facts concerning South America were clearly brought out in the correspondence and investigation conducted in preparation for the recent Latin-American Congress.

It is to be hoped that the result of revealing this ignorance and the rich field for study will be to bring Christians into a fuller

1916J EDITORIAL COMMENT

realization of their responsibilities for helping to solve South Ameri- ca's moral and spiritual problems.

The first requisite is knowledge. It would be interesting to hold an examination of the members of any church of average intelligence in Great Britain or North America to discover their knowledge of even the main facts concerning these southern republics. What would be the answers to such questions as: Locate Bahia, Cuzco, Surinam, Oaxaca, Lapaz. Bound Bolivia. Compare the size of Brazil with the United States of America or with Spain. What is the climate of Lima and of Buenos Aires? What language is spoken in Chile ¥ What kind of an educational system have they in Uruguay¥ To what country does Patagonia belong? How long has Brazil been independent? Compare the number of Indians in North and South America. How long since the last revolutions in Chile and in Argentina ¥ Such an examination, touching only on geography and history, would probably reveal appalling ignorance. There would be still less accurate knowledge concerning the marriage and divorce laws, the literacy, the religion of the Indians, the extent of unevangelized territory, the standing of the Roman Catholic Church, the beliefs and. spiritual state of the educated classes and the real character, strength and result of evangelical work in Latin-America.

A second cause of the prevailing indifference to missions in Latin- America has been that missions to these republics seem to many to be an impertinence. They find it difficult to conceive of great material wealth and civilization, such as are evident in the capitals of Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, as coincident with real spiritual poverty. Some have thought also that since the Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in Latin-America for four hundred years, and has so much of Christian truth and has accomplished so many good things, therefore this church meets the need and there is no call for outside religious interference or help. Christians who really know the facts are convinced of the great need for such work as that carried on by the evangelical missions.

There are other causes for lack of knowledge of Latin-America, but it is hoped that the excellent courses of study and reading provided by the Missionary Education Movement and the Woman's Home Mission Study Circle books, and the reports of the Latin-American Congress, will dispel this darkness and bring information and enthusiasm to many misinformed but earnest Christians. We call attention to the article by Mr. Hicks in this number, entitled "Light on Latin-America," in which he describes the excellent books that have been prepared for different ages. Several of these volumes are intensely interesting and take away every vestige of excuse for a continuance in past ignorance. The reports of the commissioners of the Congress will be found particularly rich and stimUlating. For detailed description and prices see the advertising pages.

HATRED AND LOVE T HE European conflict has opened the flood-gates both of hatred and of love. Can anyone doubt which must ulti- mately conquer? Early in the war songs of hate burst out in uncontrolled fury as the nations locked in a death grapple. Unspeakable deeds of murderous anger have been perpetrated and the seeds of hatred have brought forth a plenteous offspring. But in the midst of it all the spirit of Christ has been struggling for expression in the relief of suffering, in the spiritual ministries to soldiers on the battlefield, in hospitals and in prison camps. The campaign for the relief of Syria and Armenia, of Persia and Belgium and Poland goes on without cessation. Sunday, October 22d, was set aside by President Wilson as a special day of intercession and offerings for Armenian and Syrian relief.

Another encouraging sign is the occasional word, from Germany, or France or Britain, denying the appeal to baser passions and preparing the way for the return to brotherhood after the war. Such a word has recently been spoken by Viscount Bryce, one of Great Britain's greatest men. At a recent meeting in Birmingham (October 3d) he urged the churches to do their part in helping form public opinion in regard to the terms of peace and the treatment of their enemies. He counseled Englishmen to repress the spirit of hatred and not to talk of banning a whole people for all time to come. "To indulge in revenge would be to sow the seeds of future wars. Nations could not hate one another forever. The victors should not seek to impose on the foe any terms dictated by the spirit of hatred."

Lord Bryce urged his fellow countrymen to consult reason rather than passion.

What would be the consequences if the leaders in Great Britain and Germany should indeed be wholly controlled by the spirit of Christ, who said to His disciples: "Love your enemies; do good to them that despitefully use you"? It would not result in a policy of weakness, but in the conquering spirit of love.

CALLS TO PRAYER FOR 1917 W E do not hear as much to-day, as in the early stages of the war, concerning the increased spirit of prayer and spiritual interest in the countries engaged in the con- flict. The hope that a return to God would bring speedy victory to the cause of the petitioners has not been fully realized, and as the spirit of prayer has waned the fact becomes clear that too much of the apparent religious awakening was not founded on abiding faith in God and submission to His will. Men were asking to have their own wishes fulfilled rather than that God's way might prevail.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There have been, however, many deep spiritual movements among the troops, in prison camps and among the watchers and waiters at home. The distribution of gospels and the personal work has been fruitful-how much so, only eternity will reveal.

Never was there more need for united and universal prayer on the part of all Christians, and it is fitting that the last day of the present year and the first days of the new year (December 31st to January 6th) should be set aside for that purpose. New Year's day is assigned to thanksgiving and humiliation. What great need there is to remember the temptations and dangers of the year to come! What need for prayer in America for deliverence from cowardice and covetousness and self-satisfaction! What causes for thanksgiving for the spirit and opportunity to help the afflicted peoples of Europe and Asia.

The World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out an urgent call to Christians in every land to observe this week of prayer, bridging the old year and the new. 1'he call says: "There are special reasons for thanksgiving as we enter upon this year. While God's judgments have been in the earth, many have been learning righteousness. These are testing times for each man and for each man's work. We have witnessed the hopeless failure of all systems and philosophies built up on other foundations than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. He has not failed. The Spirit of' Christ is spreading over the earth. The Kingdom of God is coming. The walls of the city that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God, are rising faster than Satan can cast them down."

The first days of the new year are devoted to prayer for "The Church Universal," for "Nations and their Rulers," for "Missions among the Heathen," for" Families and Schools" and for" Missions at the Home Base. "

Any satisfactory and fruitful observance of this week of prayer will require preparation-a study of the conditions at home and abroad, a knowledge of the principles of successful prayer, a selfexamination and confession of sin. The season of ,united prayer may prove the opening of the flood-gates of God's power, or it may prov.e to be only another opportunity lost.

Never in the world's history was there greater need for the Christians everywhere to take advantage of the divine privilege of prayer. The present problems are too great for man to solve. The relations of China, Japan and America, the mass movements in India; the awful condition of the Syrians, Persians, Poles and Armenians; the shadows cast by the war over Africans and other primitive peoples; the needs of Mexico and other Latin-American lands; the inconceivable sufferings in Europe; the dangers to moral and spiritual life in America-all these and other subjects demand study in the light of God's will.

INDEPF.N DENCE DAY HOLIDAY IN

A celebration of tbe anniversary of Mexican Independence (Sept ember 16, 1910) in front of the P resident's Palace

A Program of Peace for

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch Dr. Butler, a son of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Mexico, has lived with and worked for the Mexicans for forty years. His view of the situation and of the forces that make for peace are therefore especially noteworthy.-EDIToR.

W HY not? God intended it, the Shepherds of Bethlehem chorused it. and the Prince of Peace included it in his Commission to the Seventy. It may seem to some that the past history of the country does not indicate any such program. However, the past does not necessarily control the future. Custom and tradition, in this case, may fail as indicators of what is to come.

In writing of Mexico one can never forget her long night of suffering. The poor Mexicans, victims of a superstition, were too weak to oppose the foreign foe which landed on their shores four hundred years ago. Due to that superstition, the many became the serfs of the few invaders, and through three centuries were the unwilling, though abject subjects of over-sea masters.

Then came the glorious struggle for liberty and independence. Five years are still lacking to complete a century of sovereign national existence, and during this century it has been one long story of revolution, civil strife and foreign war. In this period there were only about thirty years of peace and prosperity, from 1878 to 1910. The recent disturbances seem to many to be the worst of all Mexico's sorrows. And yet, this may be the final mortal struggle before her entrance upon the enjoyment of permanent peace.

We should not forget how other nations have come up through long tribulations to times of peace and modern civilization. England needed upward of four hundred years prior to the great Revolution of 1640 and 1688 before coming, as a nation, to the full enjoyment of inalienable civil and religious rights.

France records one struggle after another preparatory to the Revolution of 1789 when Liberty, Fraternity and Equality were assured, and then nearly a hundred years later she learned the supreme lesson of giving the nation's heart not to Napoleon, nor even to the President, but to the people. It was after this achievement that the French Republic has developed an unparalleled strength in the past forty years of peace and prosperity.

The American RepUblic was conceived and really born across the sea. When launched on the shores of the new continent it was already a robust youth. Yet it took the Revolution of '76

ANO'l'TIJiJR REASON WHY MEXICO NEEDS A NNW PROGRAM rovcrty and Ignorance–Beggars at Ctltoric(~ and the bloody civil war to produce the united and vigorous nation of the present day.

We need a little more charity and patience with Mexico. Looking thoughtfully at her many struggles, some of which were imposed from the outside, we can see how after each great effort the nation took a step forward. The throwing off of a foreign yoke, the breaking of an ecclesiastical one, the, endurance of entailed land abuses of colonial times, the thraldom of ignorance and superstition, the merciless severity of the rich and other privileged classes, and further abuses have caused the sacrifice of thousands of lives and the shedding of rivers of blood-and yet after every struggle the nation has moved forward and the peopJe have moved upward. Such advances may not appear to have been great, yet advance there was. All this is very marked in the last five years' commotion. No one more than the leaders of the present dominant influence in Mexico, for instance, recognize not only the need of effective suffrage, of land rights for the masses, but over and above these and to make reasonable and

A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR MEXICO

truly successful all these things, there must be a liberal education for the rising generation.

So we see in such states as Yucatan, Guanajuato, Tlaxcala, and Michoacan, practical plans in- augurated with tremendous activ- ity. Already over two thousand new schools have been opened since the triumph of the Oonstitu- tional cause! This is equivalent, in two short years, to one school fqr every pupil reported by the Spanish Viceroy after two centu- ries of Spanish domination. It is the most hopeful sign of the times and the first shining number in the new program for Mexico.

If the feeble efforts of recent years reduced illiteracy from 95 per cent. to 80 per cent., what may we expect from the present energetic and well-directed cam- paign in the hands of such men as Palavichini, Osuna, Herrera WHY MEX I CO -'EEDS A KEW PROGRAM and other equally broad-ml'nded and live-wire men ? One phase of their religion. Dancers before the Shrine of Guadaloupe, n ear Mexico City Moreover, the leaders, who without loss of time are making good along this line, are more or less committed to all the neces- sary reforms which have for their end the uplifting of the masses and the building of the nation on more rational and permanent foundations. They will not be slow to profit by the mistakes of the past.

LESSONS FROM THE PAST The second number in the Program of Peace for Mexico is the possibility, if not the probabilit.y, that the Historic Ohurch will at last come to learn wisdom from the past. It is difficult for Americans to understand the real condition and spirit of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico. In order to do so one must bear in mind the hasty, not to say superficial work carried on at the time of the Conquest. The masses were never Christianized, and of the fifteen million people in Mexico to-day probably not 20 per cent. of them could give any intelligent definition of Christianity. Among the early friars were a few real missionaries who did as good work as the Roman Catholic Ohurch has ever done in any land. Las Casas, Gante, and others like them, loved the Indian and labored with the spirit of sacrifice and devotion rarely seen, and never excelled by missionaries of any age.

But after these came hundreds of men who seem to .have been more mercenary than spiritual, more anxious for numbers than for the character of the work done. Hence ignorance, superstition and idolatry have come down through the centuries as part and parcel of the historic Mexican Church. Roman Catholic authors are eloquent confessors of this sad condition of things which has led to the lamentable fact that the Church, doniinant for four hundred years, has kept from the people the Bible, liberal education and a true knowledge of the living Christ.

In addition to all this is the spirit of intolerance and narrowness among the leaders of the dominant Church. There are POLITICAl, EXCITEMENT IN MEXICO A street 'scene in Mexico City on the occasion of the resignation of President Diaz, May 30, 1911 also the clerical abuses, especially through the confessional, such as are not known outside of Latin ·countries. This is not the opinion of Protestants alone. In the New York Times of August 27th a Roman Catholic writer says: "I have enjoyed the excellent accounts that you have given of the Catholic Convention. I was delighted to see that they were considering the important subject of religion and morals. In the sphere of morals the Holy Church should be the leader. This should be supremely true of Catholic countries. The Catholic Church should be able to hold them up as object lessons of what she can do for morals. I have in mind especially Latin-America. ' There is need in these countries for the leadership of the Catholic Church. in morals.. I aI!l a good

Catholic, but like many other American Catholics, when I am in Peru or Brazil I am ashamed to call myself a Oatholic. The immorality and the superstition that are mixed up with the re- ligion of the Holy Church are shocking and startling to an Ameri- can. I would suggest to the Convention that a Commission of five priests be appointed to visit Latin-America, going as five American laymen, and report what the Church can do for these countries in the domain of morals."

Unfortunately, these abuses in Mexico have led recently to seeming severity on the part of revolutionary leaders. Archbish- ops, bishops and other higher clergy, self-exiled from that Repub- lic, are found in considerable numbers in San Antonio, Texas and other cities of the Southern States, from which they send out literature to air their grievances and to create sympathy among their co-religionists of the United States. Fortunately, their sOc journ in the northern Republic has been pro- tracted. I n their time for reflection will they be wise enough to see some of the mistakes of their Church? If they are led to accept; even though they do not like, present conditions in their na~ tive country, the hour of their salvation is at hand.

The y still control more than 90 per cent. of the people in Mexico. Let them make an honest effort to give something beyond the Ripaldi Cate- chism to the rising generation, and their future membership will be worth to them and the coun- ONE OF THE NEW FORCES FOR PEACE IN MEXICO The Margaret Whittaker McMutrie Memorial Presbyterian Church, Coyoacan

try ten times what it is to-day. Let them give the Holy Scriptures to the people and they will cooperate as none others can in the diffusion of such principles of democracy as will exalt a nation. Let them enthrone the living Ohrist in the hearts of the masses as fully as they have installed the idolatrous myth of Guadalupe, and they will help to produce such a revitalized Ohristianity as will delight the very heart of God. These evidences of regeneration would give back to the church the confidence of the leaders of the present day and would make for a permanent Program of Peace.

But the most important number of the Program of Peace is the extension of evangelical Ohristianity. The evangelical Ohristians stand here, as everywhere, for the open Bible, the education ANOTHER FORCE FOR PERMANENT PEACE 'rile I<'aculty and Students of tile Presbyterian College and Theological Seminary, Coyoacan,- before tile revolution (1906) of the masses and the incarnation of the living Christ in the hearts and lives of men and women. Such Christianity is the one great need of Mexico to-day, and its extension now would mean immensely more than at any time in the future.

The initial years of Protestantism in Mexico have given the cause a commanding influence, so that Constitutionalist leaders in many ways are urging the extension of missionary operations. Pending plans of federation and unification of all Protestant missionary agencies will immensely facilitate the work and make this number on the program a power in the uplift of Mexico.

MEXICO AND THE UNITED STATES The American Government can not be a silent onlooker. The two countries are so related that they need each other and can be mutu-

1916J A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR. MEXICO

ally helpful in many ways. Intervention is the last thing to be advocated. The honest big brother is what is needed. The landing of troops ill Vera Cruz in 19141 and the sending of the punitive expedition into Chihuahua, justifiable or otherwise, only aroused suspicion, and made many enemies for Americans south of the Hio Grande.

Our expectation is that the Joint Commission now in session in New London, made up as it is of able men of both nations, will bring about a better understanding, restore confidence and open the way for the American people to be truly helpful in the development of the Program of Peace. The Mexican people themselves realize this. At a mass meeting held in Buffalo nearly a year ago, a missionary A PREPAREDNESS PROGRAM FOR MEXICO A classroom s(,pne in the missionary " Coh~gio Morclos," Aguascaliclltes from Mexico spoke for over an houi' to this effect. The audience of over three thousand was most sympathetic, and when the speaker had concluded, a young Mexican who chanced to be present, rushed uninvited to the front of the platform and said: "I am a Mexican and was born in the Roman Catholic Church, but I would not be true to my convictions and this hour if I failed to make public my convictions. What we want you American people to send to Mexico is not cannon and soldiers, but missionaries like this one who has just addressed us; then before long we ~ill have a happy and prosperous people."

Mexico's rehabilitation will surprise the world. Her God-given resources are limitless. With the advent of peace and the coming togetlier of the various factions to work unitedly for the fatherland, these resources will speedily become available, and abundant fruits of peace and prosperity will give us such happy neighbors on our south as will lead every true American, and especially every true Christian, to rejoice with them in their acceptance of God's program of peace for Mexico.

and the" U tterlTIOst Parts" *

BY MR. S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK The author of "Quiet Talks."

T HIS world is God's prodigal son. Very naturally the heart of God is broken over His prodigal. He has been gone so long. And the home circle of God is broken. The hearth-fire of God is lonely. There is always the vacant seat when they gather around the family board in the Father's house. He has given the wealth of His love to a plan for winning the world back. That plan called for His only Begotten, and He spared not His only Begotten. That plan called for the life of His only Begotten. And His only Begotten spared not his life.

But Jesus' dying is not enough. It is the tremendous beginning, but it is not the ending. Understand me here. Jesus was very man of very man, and very God of very God. He was born of a virgin, in a way unknown before and unrepeated afterward. He died as our substitute Savior. Only through his blood can anyone be saved. And he emptied the tomb where they laid Him. But Jesus' dying is not enough. Men must be told that He died, that so they may choose. For the one thing with which God the Father is concerned is a man's choice. Everywhere, always, this now is the thing that concerns Him regarding men.

Our living is to be like Jesus' dying. And the Father's plan for the world will never reach to its fulfilment till we live as Jesus died. He died for a world. We are to live for a world. It took the very life of His life to die for a world. It is meant to take the life of our lives that we live for a world.

It meant everything to Jesus that He died for a world. It ought to mean everything to us that we live for a world, in Jesus' Name. It meant everything to the world that Jesus died for it. It ought to mean everything to the world that we live for it. And a man is living distinctly below par, whoever he be, who is living on a lower level than this, that he lives as Jesus died.

In order that we may help in winning the old world back to God, we have been given five' things: our life, what we are; our lips, what we say or sing; our service, what we do; our gold, what we do not keep, selfishly, for ourselves; and, lastly, prayer, what we claim in the name of Jesus the Victor. The greatest of these is prayer, God's power going out through prayer.

The power of a life touches one spot. The power through the lips depends on the life back of the lips. The power through service is always less than the power of the life. The power of money depends upon the motive back of the money. The old Church is in no need of were money to-day; not a particle. But she has need of money * An address delivered at the Washington Laymen's Congress of Missions. with the red tinge of sacrifice on it. But the power through prayel' is as tremendous as the power of life, and it may touch, not one spot like a life, but anywhere in the round world where we choose to turn its power.

THE GREATEST THING THAT ANYBODY CAN DO The greatest thing 3:nybody can do is to pray. It is not the only thing, but it is the chief thing. The greatest people are those who pray, those who put prayer first, who make prayer the pivot, and adjust the whole of life around that prayer pivot.

But prayer is a variable term. The word stands for so many different things. Prayer is not saying religious words with your eyes shut and a terminal amen attached. Prayer is a life. It is an act, a habit, a mental attitude, a life, and, given these things, the man becomes the prayer.

The prayer takes on the quality of the life (hat the man lives. Every man has the choice of living anyone of three lives. He may live a bad life, outwardly sinful, or selfishly cultured. He may live a normal Christian life; or he may live an emergency Christian life.

By the normal Christian life I mean that he may live as if the world were in a normal condition. Perhaps he has money; he has a luxurious home; he likes certain rare books; he is fond of music and works of art, and surrounds himself luxuriously in his home with these things. He is a consecrated man; he believes in prayer; he is a real Christian. Christ is his Master, but his life is led as a Christian life in a normal world. He gives, and gives freely. But he surrounds himself with luxuries, which are very enjoyable, which most of us would enjoy very much, I think of that as a normal Christian life. Such men are good and do good.

Then there is the third life, the emergency Christian life. The man may be controlled in his life by the fact that the world is in an emergency. Abnormal actions to meet abnormal conditions excuse many things we sometimes criticize. Jesus found an abnormal world, made so by sin, and so ,Jesus lived the emergency life. The cross was an emergency transaction. I plead for no extremism, but for men who are swept and swayed by the Holy Spirit, and who live the emergency life, as the Spirit guides.

I say a man's prayer takes on the quality of his life-a deep life, deep power in prayer; a shallow life, shallow prayer; a broad life, a broad power in prayer; a selfish life, yes, a selfish Christian life! (how men's lives compel you to tie together words that contradict each other!) a selfish Christian life gives the quality of selfishness to the prayer. The prayer takes on the quality of a man's life.

Prayet opens the planet to a man's activity. This is not a perfunctory statement; it is a fact. A man in New York may control the touch of an electric button, and a thousand pounds or a million dollars in London or Berlin or Petrograd changes control. Just as

really a man may touch a spirit-prayer-current button and change the control of lives in those same cities or elsewhere. The man touching the electric button has to have certain relationships with the banker, or his touch does not count. And a man must have certain relationships with the power in the prayer current and the power house up yonder; and then as truly as the money changes control by the touch in New York so the lives are changed yonder by the touch here through the spirit current of prayer.

'.rHE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD ,]he true Christian life has two sides, the outward side and the inner side; the outer narrow side, the inner broader side. The outer side is concerned with the common round of a man's life in its outer circumstances and surroundings. _It is a narrow circle, even where it is broadest. The inner side is concerned with the spirit of a man's life. Look at a man who has got the Master's touch of prayer. He leads faithfully the commonplace round of his outer narrow life; and then under the touch of God's Spirit, he goes alone with God into the inner, broader place. In every prayer room there is a spirit switchboard, as in every electrical power house there is the electrical switchboard. Here the man can go and loosen out the current that changes things around the world.

No, this is not just talking. This is I!ot rhetoric. This is tremendously, intensely so. And may the intensity of it grip all our hearts and sway all our lives anew. As a man goes into the inner, hidden-away, broader side of his life, and begins to pray, he loosens out the spirit current of power. He prays for his family circle, his church, his partners in business, his own pastor, his own neighbors, his own club members, perhaps his own city, we will trust, his own state, we will hope, his own nation, as the Spirit guides. And thenlisten I-hush your heart I-notice what a man can do; for it is tremendous. For instance, on Sunday, he may turn this key on the switchboard, and the current of power is loosened out, and he can touch the whole of Turkey, Arabia, Syria, and the other countries hanging on the eastern- fringe of the Mediterranean, that is, the Middle-of-the-earth Sea. He comes out again to his outer round; goes in again, perhaps on Monday, and turns the current in on India j on Tuesday he turns it in on China; Wednesday on Japan and the Island World of the Pacific; Thursday pushing across the Pacific waters, he turns it in on the Americas; on Friday across the Atlantic waters to Africa; on Saturday he turns up across the Mediterranean into old Europe, from which we all largely come.

He can do it. And-hush your heart!-things change. Things change while he is to~ching the current. He does not know it. A.b, yes, he does, by the knowing of faith. The man in the New York brokerage office orders the sending of a cablegram, and money

1916J PRAY AND THE "UTTERMOST PARTS"

changes control in London, Paris, Shanghai, Calcutta, wherever he wills. The money control is changed. He does not know it. You can't hear across the ocean directly, yet. He can't see. But he knows in his heart that the money is changed, that his control is sure through his bankers.

"PRAYER CHANGES THINGS"

Just as really, things are changed around the world when a man loosens out that spirit current of prayer. There is a missionary in China. It is his first year. He is still pegging away with the language. It's hard work. Will he ever get iU He is a bit tired, a bit nervous, not yet acclimated. He has none of the inspiration of service yet. He says to himself, "Did I make a mistake in coming out here~ I might have been useful back home and . . . " And, even as he is talking, something like a bit of fresh air blows in upon his spirit, he digs his heels in, and braces up afresh with new courage and says to himself: "Ah, the Master did send me, and He will help me in getting the language." And all because some fellow out in Jersey or in Indiana, perhaps a shipping clerk hammering in the nails, prayed for him. The fellow hammering the nails here did not know, and the fellow out there did not know, but the man here touched the prayer button and things out there were changed by it.

Or, there is a fellow in India who has been a Christian only six months. The ground gets pretty slippery under his feet one day, and a whole heredity is pulling him back to the old evil standard. He is nearly gone. But he stops and says, "I must not do this; I must be true to this ,resus.' , And he digs his heels in, and locks his jaw, and says, "No" to the temptation, and goes along without slipping. Why~ Because some one over here was praying.

Ah! God's best friend in the old world to-day is the man who will put his heart in full touch with ,resus and out of touch with the com- promise atmosphere of the earth, and put prayer in the pivot place in his life.

Let me use the electrical figure again. I have been talking about the current. He who "insulates" himself, heart and life, from the compromise spirit round about him, and puts himself in full touch with the Lord Jesus ~yonder in the place of power, and who as the Spirit guides, goes his faithful round, doing the simple commonplace task, but every day wears down a bit flatter the doorsill into the prayer corner and uses the spir-it switchboard, he changes things round the world.

Jesus was a big man, a world man. And the Jesus-man is a worldman in size. Jesus died for a world. He asks us to live for it. And we live for it best as we make prayer the pivot, and let everything else grow out of the prayer life, and circle round about the prayer pivot.

One afternoon, just outside of London, a lady spoke to my wife and said: "I was reading in a pook that said' prayer changes things.' I believe that, of course, but I wondered if it were so." She is like some of her neighbors in America. Then she went on to say that she had a brother in Oalcutta, a fourth or a third the way around the world, who was not a Ohristian. She had prayed for him, and she had spoken to him, but he had rebuffed her until she had lost heart, which meant she had practically lost faith, which meant she had lost the power out of her prayer. And now she was set to thinking about it again. She asked herself, "If I pray in London will something happen in Oalcutta 1 This book that I have been reading says it will."

Now there was a fresh touch with the Master. Her heart began burning anew under that touch. She began anew to pray, to pray for this brother, to. pray that something would happen in Oalcutta while she was praying in London. And in the course of her family correspondence she put a question in the letter to her brother, not directly asking what she wanted to know, but a question. She asked, "Has anything unusual happened to you lately'" The letter went, and in due course an answer came back, taking weeks in transit. His letter spoke of the usual family matters, and then he said, "You ask if anything unusual has happened to me lately. Yes, something has happened. Last (naming the time) I began thinking about God. I remembered what mother had taught us, and I knew my life was not right, :and my heart was not pure, and I tried to push the whole thing aside. But it wouldn't push, and I slipped into my room one day, and I knelt there and took our mother's Savior as my Savior; and so this has happened, I have become a Christian."

"I wonder if you can feel as my words can not say, the almost feverish eagerness," this lady went on, "with which I thought back to the time when I prayed, and my feelings when, after a moment's thought, I knew that the time of which he spoke was the time when my new prayer began." She touched the prayer button, and a man -and the hardest thing to change is not money, it is a man, the hardest thing to bend is a human will- a man's will was bent; he was changed in Calcutta because she went to the switchboard of prayer in London.

Shall we pray' Shall we put prayer firsH Shall we make this our pivot~ Jesus has never failed us. Jesus never fails a man. God did not fail us. God never fails us. May we not fail Him, in putting prayer things first, for Jesus' sake, for a world's sake, in Jesus' great Name.

apanese

In response to the Editor's request, Han. T. Tanaka, the Japanese Charge d' Affaires at Washington has sent us the following statement as to the influence of Christianity on the Japanese, their ideals and customs.

–EDITOR.

CHRISTIANITY has more than anything else diffused among our people the notion of international brother- hood. Secluded as we were from the outer world for more than two centuries, we had very little conception of what the rest of the human beings were doing in the meanwhile. At least the mass of people thought that we were the only civilized nation existent on the globe. Commodore Perry's expedition and many other events brought about the opening of the country, and the denizens of the island empire became more and more alive to their real international position. The scales were falling from their eyes and their points of view were gradually being broadened. However, nobody could deny the tender influences of Christianity which is giving the final touch to their catholicity of mind.

It would be amiss if I failed to mention the enormous benefit Christianity is contributing to Japan in the line of women's education and philanthropic works, which would never have attained their present magnitude and development but for the guiding hand of foreign missionaries.

I believe that in Japan freedom of conscience obtains more than In any other country; but religions will become the integral part of a nation only when they are thoroughly acclimatized. I hope and believe that in the fulness of time a real Japanese Christianity will evolve and be a beacon light in the path of the Japanese people in the progress of civilization.

THE TESTIMONY OF COUNT OKUMA Count Okuma, the recent Prime Minister of Japan, publicly made the following statement regarding the past and the future of Christianity in Japan. This is especially striking in view of the fact that half a century ago death was the penalty to those who became Christians.

A LTHOUGH Christianity has enrolled less than two hun- dred thousand believers, yet the indirect influence of Christianity has poured into every realm of Japanese life. -It has been borne to us on all the currents of European civilization; most of all, the English language and literature, so surcharged with Christian ideas, have exerted a wide and deep influence over Japanese thought.

Concerning the future it is my own conviction that no practical solution of many pressing problems is in sight apart from Christianity.

'l'HJj) LA'l'E AR'l'HUR

l!'ormerly President of the Allahabad ChrIstian College. (Now the Arthur Ewing Christian College)

Influence of a Life in

A GLIMPSE INTO THE LIFE OF THE LATE ARTHUR H. EWING * BY PROF. MOHAMMED ISMAIL Professor of Arabic and Persian. Ewing Ohristian Oollege, Allahabad, India.

For twenty-one years (1890-1912), A.rthur H. Ewing, a brilliant scholar, labored in India and became known and loved for his Christlike character. He died September 13, 1913. .This testimony of one of the Indian Christian converts from 181am is inspiring.

I "vAS brought up a Moslem, but from 1890 to 1893 I was a secret believer. In January I confessed the Lord Jesus Ohrist openly, and consequently was driven out of home and deprived of every~ thing that would have been mine had I not taken the step. But that was not all-I had to run for my life from place to place. In Lahore, I was ill-treated and robbed of the little money I had by a Ohristian. That wolf dressed in sheep's clothing was caught, and I got back my money; but it was a great shock to me spiritually, and I began to doubt whether Ohrist would deliver me from the power of sin. In March, 1894, I went to Ludhiana, where I was a perfect stranger and knew nobody. I was a youth of eighteen and had studied only up to the middle class; but in religious literature I was a little ahead of my age, and knew Arabic and Persian well enough to be a teacher in some school. In my first interview with Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, he made a great impression upon me, and I felt drawn to him. He made me a pupil-teacher, and I settled down in his school. Within a few weeks he won my love and respect, and I began to feel myself brought in direct contact with a truly Ohristian life.

One of my classmates was known as the bully of the school. He was a terror to the little boys, and the teachers were tired of him, and his character was so unsatisfactory that there was hardly a day on which nothing was brought against him. He did something very hideous, and it was thought best, for the good of other boys, to expel him from the school. All the boys and the teacher assembled in the prayer hall, delighted to see him punished and sent away from our school; but there was one face that looked quite sad and still loving. It was the face of the truly sympathetic teacher and friend of all who were entrusted to him. He knew that the unfortunate young man belonged to a very poor family; had thrown away his chances, as far as his education was concerned, and, now, with a black mark against him, was going out into the world where he would be surrounded by greater temptations. These thoughts weighed so heavily upon his tender heart that when, at the end, he got up to offer a prayer for the expelled young man, he was choked and could not utter a single word. He made a sign to the headmaster who prayed. I saw tears • A contribution to the proposed biography of Dr. Ewing.

rolling down Dr. Ewing's cheeks. It was the first time that I saw the great man, full of vibrating vitality. broken and overpowered with grief. I can not describe the effect it had on me; but I would like to tell that it melted the heart of the young man who was expelled from the school. He repented of his sins, became entirely a new man, and now is a preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Once, in the rainy season, a low field, near the school, was flooded and the owner, who was physically weak, asked his neighbors and relatives to help him; nobody came to his help. The man came actually crying to Dr. Ewing and told his story. Within a few minutes Dr. Ewing was seen with a spade on his shoulders, sleeves and trousers rolled up, and wading through knee-deep water, going to help the poor man. Many of the boys followed him. For about two hours he worked with the spade. The boys helped him, and the field of corn was saved.

My stay at the school, for two years, was most delightful. I passed my entrance examination and got a scholarship; but the prospect of going to college could not help me to make up my mind to go away from the dearest teacher and friend as Dr. Ewing had become. But, in obedience to his advice, I went to Lahore and entered the Forman Christian College, but constantly dreamed of Ludhiana, and longed to get back. His letters comforted me a great deal, and occasionally some business took him to Lahore; and whenever I was able I made a trip to Ludhiana and enjoyed a visit with him, and satisfied my soul by looking at the dear face which has left a permanent impression upon my heart.

One of my friends promised to bear my expenses at college, and I gave my scholarship to another poor student; but after about six months, that friend was compelled to discontinue. I did not know what to do. I had no money to pay for my board, so I told the messmanager not to have anything cooked for me. For two days I went without any food. On the third day I was unable to move about and had to confine myself to my room. Meanwhile, some business brought Dr. Ewing to Lahore, and he learned from his brother, Principal J. C. R. Ewing, that I was absent from the college. He came to my room to see me, and as soon as he looked at me, he was able to dis- cover that there was something wrong with me. r could not refuse to tell him what it was, and when I told, he said: "Ah! foolish boy, why didn't you send me word at once? r really feel hurt. You did not believe that I was your friend and would help you. Whenever you are in a tight place always let me know." r can not tell what he did, for he told me not to tell anyone.

r was still at college when he went back to America, on furlough, and by the time he came to India to found a college at Allahabad, I had left Lahore and was working under Dr. E. M. Wherry, in Ludhiana, in connection with the Christian Literature Society, but as

THE INFLUENCE OF A LIFE IN INDIA

soon as the college at Allahabad was started I told Dr. Wherry of my intention to go to Allahabad. He thought, perhaps, some higher salary was tempting me, and said: "If you are going for the sake of money I won't let you go." But I told him that it was not the money, but the man. So eventually, with Dr. Wherry's permission, I wrote to Dr. Ewing. He answered and said: "If Dr. Wherry has no objection, then come and see the place, and, in case you should finally decide to come, we will plan accordingly." In the last week of February, 1904, I came and found him marking the ground for the new high school building and carrying about bricks with his own hands. I spent a few days with him, then went back to Ludhiana, and on the 8th of July came back to Allahabad and joined the staff of the new college on half the salary I was drawing at Ludhiana.

From July, 1904, to September, 1912, I had the good fortune of working with him and knowing things of him which are of very great value to me and to many other members of the college. Apart from his private life, which is too sacred to be described by a worthless man as I am, he was a pillar of light to those who came in contact with him and saw him perform the varied duties of every day.

As the principal of the college, he knew every individual student by name. In his time, the number of college students went up to 350 (with 800 in the high-school), and it seemed that he had the picture of everyone of them in his brain, together with the name.

In the staff meetings, whenever a student was discussed, he never had to ask the question, "Who is this fellow1" or "What does he look like 1" The secret of this was that he was a personal friend of every student, and helped his memory- by constantly associating with the students. He took part in their games, invited them to his house, in groups, almost every week, while Mrs. Ewing entertained them with tea and many different kinds of cake, and also tried to teach them etiquette-especially how to behave in the presence of ladies. She still remembers many of them and, as I know for certain, all of them have a very high regard for her.

Dr. Ewing knew the circumstances of almost every student and for those who needed help he was. always able to find some means to help them. In matters of discipline he was very strict; but nobody ever thought he was unkind. On the contrary, love and good will were manifest in all his dealings, and those who were disciplined always felt confident that Dr. Ewing did every thing for their good, though they could not see and understand it clearly at the time.

In cases of illness he did all in his power and risked his life. Once two students got cholera. They were at once segregated and Dr. Ewing himself ministered unto them, from the beginning to the end, while some people looked at them from a safe distance and some he himself told not to come near, fearing they might take infection to their families. His love and service were not limited and confined

to students and professors and their families, but he went about doing good to the outside world as well. Once a leper, being tired of his miserable life, threw himself into a well and it was Dr. Ewing who touched the untouchable and pulled the dead body out.

At a considerable distance from the mission compound a woman died of plague, in an upper room, and none of the neighbors came forward to help the husband take her body down. He came to the mission and learned from the church-bearer (the janitor) that if he went to Dr. Ewing he would receive all the help he required. He came to Dr. Ewing and told his sad story. Was he disappointed 7 No, Dr. Ewing went at once with him to his house. The stairway was so narrow that the dead body could not be brought down that way, but there was a large window. So Dr. Ewing tied the dead woman to the bed, lifted the bed on his own back, placed it in the window, and then let it down by means of a rope. After doing everything that was to be done, and making every necessary arrangement for the burial, the man of God returned home. There are many other similar and nobler deeds done by him, to which I have been an eye-witness; but I am afraid he would not like me to speak of them.

As a scholar and philosopher Dr. Ewing was undoubtedly one of the best; but he had no pretentions and never boasted of his literary attainments. He was so busy in doing things that he had no time to speak of them. I have never known another man as willing and able to see things from other people's points of view, as Dr. Ewing was. To everything he did, whether great or small, he devoted all his energy and attention, and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. Even in the little things, like games, he was never satisfied with anything less than putting in every ounce of his self.

He was, physically, very strong and, intellectually, wonderfully bright. He occupied many responsible positions at the same time, and every position he filled in such a way as if he had nothing else to do. The amount of work he did, and the things he accomplished in the course of twenty-one years, it is hardly conceivable that any man could do. But the real glory of the man was in his moral strength. He always took time for prayer in deciding things, consulted others, and did not despise the opinion of anyone; but when he had decided anything in the way he thought right, then it was easier to move a mountain than to change his decision. He made the best possible use of the powers God had given him; but above all things he depended on God for every thing; and this sense of dependence, coupled with his firm faith in God under all circumstances and his love for God and humanity, was the secret of his marvelous success in life.

:My heart is full of thankfulness to God for the blessing of the consecrated life of Dr. Ewing, which has proved a blessing to me and to many of my friends and relatives. :May He give me grace to follow the footprints of the beloved teacher who shall never be forgotten, and whom I hope to meet again beyond the river.

Religious Question In

A STATEMENT BY HON. LUIS CABRERA The following authoritative statement concerning the much-dJiscussed religious question in Mexico is by the head of the Mexican Commrission sitting with the representatives of the United States at Atlantic City. It would be difficult to name anyone more capable of clarifying this sub- ject than Licenciado Cabrera. After General Carranza and Secretary of War Obregon, he is probably the most influential citizen in Mexico. Edu- cated in his own country, in France, Spain and the United States, he is not only a lawyer and well-trained dJiplomat" but an author.ity on inter- national questions. He occupied for some time the position of Confi- dential Agent of t,he Constitutional Government in Washington, and was later appointed lIIinister of Finance.-EDITOR.

T HE question of the Church in Mexico has not been well under- stood in the United States, because the conditions of the Mexican Catholic Church differ vastly from those of the Catholic Church in the United States. . . . Before the war of the Reform (1856 to 1859), the Catholic Church was the strongest temporal power existing in Mexico, and the laws of the Reform enacted during that period all tended to deprive the Church of its power and bring about the absolute independence of Church and State.

The laws of the Reform are a collection of rules passed previous to 1860, with the aim of depriving the Catholic Church of its temporal power; and these rules have remained effective, because the conditions which then demanded their enactment still prevail and still make it necessary that the laws should remain in force.

The principal laws enacted previous to 1860, for governing the Church and stripping it of the temporal power which it enjoyed, are the following: (a) Separation of the Church and State. (b) Incapacity of the Church to possess landed property. (c) Abolition of convents. These laws of the Reform were established in Mexico after a revolution which may be considered the most bloody that Mexico has ever witnessed-a revolution which affected the country more deeply than even the present revolution is doing. The clergy defended themselves desperately against the laws which stripped them of power, and on finding themselves defeated, they resorted, in 1860, to the inter" vention of foreign Powers (Spain, France and England), which attempted to intervene on the pretext of the fulfilment of the financial obligations of the Juarez Government. The treason of the Clerical party had, as a result, French intervention only, out the laws of the Reform enacted against the clergy were of such importance and so necessary, that the Emperor Maxi-

milian himself did not dare to undo what had been done in the time of Juarez.

The French troops being withdrawn and the Constitutionalist Government of Mexico reestablished, the laws of the Reform were not only maintained, but in 1874 they were incorporated in the political Constitution.

It becomes necessary at this moment to distinguish between the real aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the religious question, and that part of the actual happenings which is merely a deplorable consequence of the attitude assumed by the Catholic clergy since 1910 against the revolutionary movement.

The aim of the Constitutionalist Government with regard to the Mexican Catholic Church, is to enforce the strict observance of the laws known as laws of the Reform, which up to the present time have been disregarded. '.rhe Constitutionalist Government demands the fulfilment of these laws, because they form an integral part of the Mexican Oonstitution. These laws must be maintained because the causes which demanded their enactment are still prevalent in the country.

A brief analysis of the principal laws of the Reform will further clear up the matter.

THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE According to the Mexican Constitution, there must be absolute separation between the Church and State. This signifies that the Church is to lack all temporal power and that, as an organized institution, it is not to participate in the political affairs of the country.

It has never been intended to deny Mexican Catholics either the exercise of their religion, or their right to take part in the political affairs of Mexico. We Constitutionalists are Catholics; the Villistas are Catholics; the Zapatistas are Catholics. Ninety-nine per cent of the Mexican population is Oatholic, and, therefore, the Oonstitutionalist party could not in the present struggle attempt to deprive the Catholics, who form the totality of the Mexican people, of their right to profess their religion, or of their right to take part in political questious.

The Catholic clergy and the Church in general abstained for a long time from interference in the political problems of Mexico. During the time of General Diaz, the Catholic clergy made no attempt to organize themselves for political campaigns, but appeared to maintain themselves in strict obedience to the law, in the belief, perhaps, that they could avail themselves of other indirect proceedings for exercising their influence in the political affairs of the country.

On the retirement of General Diaz from the Government, and on Francisco de la Barra's accession to the Presidency, the Catholic clergy of Mexico believed the moment had arrived to organize themselves for the political struggle, and to that effect a political group

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

was formed, under the patronage of the Catholic clergy, made up chiefly of big land-owners. This group took the name of "Catholic Party," with deliberate intention of taking advantage of the religious sentiments of the population to induce it to vote in conformity with their directions. The Catholic clergy started to make propaganda in favor of the Catholic party, first in a discreet manner, bringing moral pressure to bear upon the ignorant masses, who were unable to discern clearly where their duties as Catholics ceased, and where began their rights as citizens.

The Catholic party is, in a nutshell, the political organization of the Catholic Church in Mexico. This single fact constitutes a peril for democratic institutions, and was naturally bound to be looked upon with great disfavor by the anti-reelectionist party, first, and later by the Constitutionalist party.

At the time that de la Barra was President, the Catholic party attempted to rob the revolution of the fruits of its triumph, designating de la Barra as its candidate for the Presidency of the Republic. The considerable prestige which Madero enjoyed at that time frustrated this attempt of the Catholic party, which had to limit its pretensions to the Vice-Presidency of the Republic, resigning itself to have as President, Madero, a man sprung from the revolution; and as Vice-President, de la Barra, a man perfectly well known as belonging to the ancient regime and the principal leader of the Catholic party.

In the elections of October, 1911, the formula of .the progressive Constitutionalist party triumphed over the Madero-de 1a Barra formula, which was that of the party of the principal enemies of the Catholic government, but from that moment that of the enemies of the Government of Francisco 1. Madero.

In the elections for deputies and senators of 1912, the Catholic party succeeded in obtaining a considerable number of deputies, amounting to almost 30 per cent. of the Lower House; while the Senate, which was almost completely made up of Porfirista elements, was only renewed by half and scarcely obtained eight or ten senators as followers of the new regime.

The Catholic clergy of Mexico, directly and through the intervention of the Catholic Party, were among the principal factors in the downfall of Madero, and although perhaps Huerta was not the candidate designated to replace him, the fact is that the Clerical chief, de la Barra, formed part of the Cabinet which resolved upon the murder of Madero and Pino Suarez.

Subsequently, the party obtained important posts for its principalleaders in the Government of. Huerta, and finally supported the candidacy of Federico Gamboa.

It is unnecessary to enter into details regarding the decided assistance lent socially by the clergy, and the political support given

by the Catholic party, to Huerta, with both their men and money. But the principal assistance given by the Catholic clergy to the Government of Huerta was contained in the efforts made by their principal dignitaries and other members of the high clergy to create an opinion, if not favorable to Huerta, at least very unfavorable to Constitutionalists.

This end was accomplished, not through the individual means that any citizen is at liberty to place at the disposal of a political party, but by taking advantage of the religious influence exercised by the Catholic clergy over the faithful, from the pulpit and in the confessional.

During the war against Huerta, one of the things which most greatly surprised the Constitutionalists was the extremely hostile and unjust opinion encountered by them in each of the towns which they came to occupy. It was in the nature of a paradox.

The strongest armed resistance that the Constitutionalist party encountered in .the cities, in the form of social defense, was not an opposition caused by the sympathy which the residents of the cities might have experienced in favor of Huerta, but was originated in the antipathy which had been created against the Constitutionalist forces, whom the Catholic clergy on all occasions represented as bandits who were intent on seizing the towns solely for the purposes of plunder, theft, violation of women, and murder. This opinion had its source in sermons, in the confessionals, and in an extensive correspo:Qdence, proofs of which have been secured.

The work done by the clergy in creating an opinion antagonistic to the Constitutionalist troops explains, if it can not justify, many of the acts of aggression, and even attempts of Constitutionalist soldiers against members of the Catholic clergy.

Since the triumph of the revolution, there has been on the part of the Constitutionalist Government no other aim with regard to the clergy than that of restricting them within the limits of their facilities and of their spiritual mission, that of making effective the separation of the Church and the State, and of keeping the clergy from taking any participation, as a religious institution, in our political questions. But a political struggle having developed, it is natural that the military groups should come under strong displeasure, especially laboring under the effects of the clerical propoganda against the revolution, and that, instead of limiting themselves to restrain the clergy within due bounds, they should overstep this limitation and even, on some occasions, attempt to interfere in matters of a purely religious character. The restriction of religious services in some places and the destruction of the confessionals are instances of this. The destruction of confessionals has been the most ostensible manifestation of the ill will with which the revolutionary troops have regarded the use that the Catholic clergy have made of the sacrament of confession as a weapon of political strife.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

If the Catholic clergy had maintained themselves within their religious attributes, without interfering in the struggle, and, what is more, if they had not put in action the advantages which they derive from. their capacity of intellectual directors of the masses, the counter-effects on the part of the Hevolutionary troops would not have occurred.

It is unnecessary to repeat that the Constitutional Government itself has never pretended to interfere in religious matters, or to restrain in any manner the religious liberty of the Mexican people. The Constitutionalist Government does not propose to establish laws which affect religion, nor does it in any way propose to restrict religious practices.

The course of action followed by the Constitutionalist Government justifies this statement, since, owing to the influence of the First Chief of the Revolution, Venustiano Carranza, the military acts which were considered restrictive of religious liberty have been diminishing in number and in gravity.

PROPERTIES OF THE CHURCH The Mexican Constitution and the laws of the Reform determine that neither the Catholic Church nor any other religious corporation, regardless of character, denomination, duration or object, can own landed property.

The reason for this ordinance is that the Catholic clergy constituted, previous to 1856, the strongest economic power existing in the country.

In 1856, an attempt was made to disentail the properties of the clergy, that is, to destroy the mortmain, compelling the clergy to alienate their landed property. This was the tendency of the laws of disentailment.

The clergy vigorously resisted this law, believing that their economic power was thus considerably reduced, and with this motive started the struggle called the War of the Reform or Three Years' War.

The laws of 1856 did not expropriate the clergy, but in view of the laHers' completely rebellious attitude, in 1859 Benito Juarez issued In Vera Cruz a law called "Nationalization of the Lands of the Clergy," by which was expropriated all the landed property of the Catholic clergy who had resisted and struggled against the disentailment of these lands.

In virtue of this law, the temples became national property, the titles of ownership remaining in the hands of the State, but the usufruct of the same being reserved to the Catholic Church. As to the clergy's landed property and real estate investments, these were turned over to the nation and awarded to individuals.

The vital point of the laws of the Reform regarding the Catholic

clergy lies in the declaration of civil incapacity of religious corporations to own lands. This meaSUI'e, though it may appear extreme, was absolutely necessary in 1859, in order to deprive the clergy of their temporal power. The measure still continues to be absolJItely indispensable, because if religious corporations were at this moment permitted to acquire landed property, a considerable mortmain would immediately be created, from which a great amount of power would again be derived by the Catholic Church, who would thus recover their temporal power, which all countries have admitted should not be tolerated. Moreover, it can be said that the reason for which the Catholic Church of Mexico has taken, as a Church, participation in the political struggle, and attempts to recover its influence and its temporal power, is that for several years past it has been successfully evading the law in so far as regards the possession of lands.

A.ccording to the Mexican law, the Oatholic Ohurch is incapacitated from acquiring lands, by which is understood not only landed property, but also capital invested in real estate.

The Mexican law also prohibits the feoffments which might cause the property to appear in the hands of an individual, when it really belongs to the Church, or is used exclusively for the benefit of the Church.

Feoffments from bishop to bishop are not permitted in Mexico, and the estates owned by members of the clergy are considered as their personal property, to be freely transmitted to the voluntary or legal inheritors of the owners.

The estates of a bishop in Mexico, when not acquired through agreement or bequest, are to be transmitted to his legal inheritors.

For a long time past, Mexican bishops, rectors and even a number of laymen have been owning lands which apparently are their personal property, but the products of which in reality are destined to be turned over to the ChUI'ch. These lands effectually constitute a mortmain, because their owners, before dying, have to bequeath them to the persons previously designated by the Church, whether to the succeeding bishop or to any other person especially designated to that effect.

Briefly, it can be said that the Catholic Church, transgressing the law which prohibits it from acquiring landed property, has found means of necessary, just and legal appearance for possessing lands, which have served it to recover little by little its political influence.

A.s regards the temples, since the passing of the laws of the Reform, the ownership has been retained to the State, their use being reserved to the Catholic Church. In fact, the Catholic Church has for many years used the temples without restriction of any kind and without paying rents, pensions or contributions of any sort.

The limiting of the number of temples which are needed in each place for religious services would have to be left to the judgment of

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

the Church; but as the Catholic clergy of Mexico exercise absolute control in religious matters, without intervention of any kind by the community, that is, by the parishioners, in the administration of the estates or in the management of the temporal interests of the parishes, or still less in the organization of the religious services, there is nothing to serve as a basis for determining the number of temples required by a certain parish or a certain city.

It is, therefore, with the State alone that the Church can come to an understanding regarding the number of temples to be reserved for the service, and the Government, as administrator of the nation's property, has the unquestionable right to dispose of the temples, when required for uses which, in its estimation, are of higher impor- , tance than the religious service, and above all, when, because of the abundance of temples in a single city, the number of those available for religious services is considered excessive.

A population of 10,000 inhabitants has enough with one or two temples open for worship; however, there are towns, such as the City of Cholula, in which the number of churches is so great in proportion to the population that a source of real curiosity is found by tourists in the vast number of temples, all of which are open for service, all affording occupation to priests, and, therefore, signifying a strong contribution on the part of the faithful.

Puebla is a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and it is curious to note that, until the time of its occupation by the Constitutionalist Army, it had nearly 200 temples open to the public.

Up to the present time, the number of temples destined for public service in each place has been unlimited. The Government, notwithstanding its unquestionable right to dispose of the buildings and to determine which a.re those that should be reserved for religious services and which can be destined for other purposes, had not limited the number of temples which the Catholic Church controlled.

Lately, however, the attitude assumed by the clergy against the Constitutionalist revolution brought about the closing of certain temples to religious services by a number of military chiefs and State Governors, on their capturing towns.

This could be regarded as an act of hostility, or as a sort of reprisal against the Catholic clergy, but in reality, and even supposing that such were the case, the closing of some of the temples, which never reached the extent of the total closing up of all the churches in a town, does not constitute an illegal act and is not censurable except in so far as regards the occasion on which it occurred, which, on the other hand, was elicited by the attitude of the clergy themselves.

In substance: as regards goods and chattels, the Catholic Church has full capacity to acquire and handle property. But in so far as landed property is concerned, the Mexican Constitution forbids the

Catholic Church to own teal estate or capital invested in the same, and the only right granted the Church by the laws is to maintain the temples immediately or directly destined to religious service.

MONASTIC ORDERS AND CONVENTS The laws of the Reform established the abolition of all convents and of all religious associations of monastic life. The monastic orders existing in Mexico, not only those of a merely contemplative nature, but also those of an educational and charitable nature, were abolished in virtue of these laws.

In 1874 they even went so far as to abolish the charity institution known as "Sisters of Charity," and the other regular orders, especially those of the Jesuits, were then expelled.

The abolition of the monastic orders in Mexico was a measure clearly taken in defense of human liberty, which was found to be threatened by them.

This was esp,ecially so in regard to women, whose education was still very deficient, so that they were not in a condition to defend their liberty when the tremendous moral pressure of parents and relatives was brought to bear upon them in order to force them to enter a convent.

The Mexican woman, particularly the one who possessed riches in her own right, was always exposed to the danger of seeing her liberty restricted by her entrance into a convent, where it became impossible to prove that her permanence there was not absolutely voluntary.

The laws of the Reform completely abolish the monastic orders, and within the principle established by them, all religious congregations of a monastic character must be dismembered.

The existence of these orders was tolerated in the time of General Diaz. Many of them constituted an open violation of the law, others, chiefly the French educational orders, tried to conform themselves to the laws of public instruction and acquired greater freedom of action in their work.

On the fall of General Huerta and the inauguration of the Constitutionalist Government in the principal cities of the RepUblic, ~everal monastic orders were abolished, and as the members of these Here mostly foreigners, the majority voluntarily expatriated themselves.

It is not true that the nuns were made victims of such offences as have been attributed to the members of the Constitutionalist army. The only occurrence has been the dispersion of several religious groups, whose members have withdrawn to foreign countries.

1916J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

RESUME The religious question in Mexico can be summarized as follows: 1. The aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the Catholic Church are not such as might be inferred from the isolated acts which, as a consequence of the war, and above all, of the intervention ofthe clergy in our political contentions, the Catholic Church has on several occasion had to undergo. 2. The conditions of the Catholic Church in Mexico are totally different from the conditions of the same Church in the United States. 3. The laws of the Reform establish a determined condition for the Catholic Church in Mexico, which is totally different from the condition which it has according to the laws of the United States. 4. The said Jaws of the Reform correspond to a situation which is peculiar to Latin-America, and the laws in question are absolutely indispensable in order to deprive the Catholic Church of the temporal power which it had before the War of the Reform. 5. These laws must subsist at the present time, because the social conditions which made them requisite are still prevalent. 6. During recent years the Catholic Church in Mexico was entirely lawless, transgressing the regulations of the Mexican Constitution and of the laws of the Reform. 7. The intervention of the clergy in political matters, the possession of landed property on the part of the clergy, and the existence of convents, are acts wholly illegal and violative of the Constitution. Briefly, whatever abuses or excesses which, without the knowledge and without the consent of the Government, may have been committed, are far from having the importance which is attributed to them, and are nothing more than a consequence of the conditions in which the same Catholic Church placed itself on taking an active part in the struggle against the Constitutionalist revolution. The Constitutionalist Government has tried and continues trying to reduce to a minimum the possible reprisals against the Church. The Constitutionalist Government intends, at the same time, to maintain the absolute separation of the Church and State, and proposes to make effective the abolition of the monastic orders existing in Mexico, and, above all, of those of a merely contemplative character. To sum up, the Constitutionalist Government proposes to give full guarantees in reJigious matters to the exercise of any cult, but strictly enforces the observance of the laws of the Reform and of the Mexican Constitution.

Indians of South

BY H. C. TUCKER, D.D., RIO DE .JANEIRO, BRAZIL Agent of the American Bible Society It is not the purpose of this paper to deal with the phases of the South American missionary problem involved in the condlition of the Roman Catholic Church there. Our object is to call attention to the extent, and some of the conditions of the great interior of South America, to awaken interest and to start investigation along the lines relating di- rectly to the responsibility of Protestant missionary occupation of this ter- ritory.-H.C.T.

ON the most authentic maps of South America are to be found large regions designated as yet unexplored. Roughly stated, we might say these constitute a vast territory reaching from the Equator on the North to points beyond the Tropic of Capricorn on the South, and from 50° West Longitude to 70° and at points 75° West. In other words, a section embracing a territory of 2,500,000 square miles, about five-sixteenths of the entire area of South America.

Protestant Missions have a responsibility because of the commercial expansion and industrial developments that must speedily come through this region, attracting thousands of men from many different parts of the world.

It is true that the thousands now inhabiting this unoccupied mission field are few in numbers compared to the millions in the unoccupied fields of Asia and Africa; and yet they constitute a legitimate part of the problem of "Carrying the Gospel to all the non-Christian world." Eight of the ten republics in South America has each a considerable Indian population, which in Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay and others, is sufficiently large to form a part of the economic, social and political problems of these countries. Let us look at the facts with reference to Brazil. Senhor Couto de Magalhaes made three journeys of exploration from Buenos Aires, at the mouth of the La Plata River in Argentina, to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon River in Brazil. In 1876 he stated that two-thirds of the territory of Brazil could not yet be peacefully inhabited by civilized people because of the savage Indian tribes scattered over this vast territory. Brazil has an area of 3,218,130 square miles, which, according to the writer's statement, gives about 2,000,000 square miles as inhabited at that time by the savage red men. He also says that Brazil ought to endeavor to teach the Indians the Portuguese language, and in this way one million more persons already acclimated would be most useful in the development of the great interior of the country, and in preparing the way for the white man. "In the interior, that is, beyond the line occupied by the savages that are in contact with us, there exist powerful nations (tribes) that have not yet attracted our attention, because the backwoods of the interior, which has by no means been traversed or known, is so immense. The basin of the Xingu River alone is greater than France, and there is no record that a Christian ever touched it." A few years after this was written, two German explorers went some distance up the Xingu River and reported that they had discovered two large tribes of Indians who had never before seen a white man. In 1884 Senhor J. Capistrano de Abreu, a Brazilian and philologist of note, confirmed the opinion of Dr. Oouto de Magalhaes that the wild Indians in Brazil WHAT SOME SOUTH AMERICANS WORSHIP A group of Indians and two of their idols number not less than one million. The census of 1890 gave the Indian population at 1,295,000.

Mr. Magalhaes says: "To accomplish the task of civilizing these Indians will be to bring about the realization of that sublime command that Ohrist entrusted to all Ohristian people with reference to a barbarous people in the following sublime words of the Gospel: 'Go ye to those who sit in the shadows and darkness of death and direct their steps in the way of Peace!' "

The Brazilian Government has recently taken up the problem with some definite purpose, and has organized a department for the protection of the Indians, and for locating native laborers. This department has sent out groups of men through different states, who are endeavoring to establish agricultural and industrial centers for civil-

izing and instructing these scattered tribes. If we are to believe the frequent reports in the papers, those engaged in this service are making commendable headway. The laws of June 20, 1910, author- izing this work, are liberal and interesting. The State is entirely foreign to the propagation of any religious ideas or practises among the Indians, but grants perfect liberty to the ministers of religion to visit them and invite them to their churches or places of worship. Lieut. Plino Mario de Carvalho presented, under date of March 22, 1910, to the Department of Agriculture, a detailed and interesting report on eleven tribes inhabiting a section of the State of Matto Grosso through which the Federal Government is projecting a railroad. He concludes his report by saying, "It is certain that further interior, on the plains as well as along the tributaries of the great rivers there exist tribes more numerous and war-like." An editor of an English paper published in Rio de Janeiro recently said: "The way in which the Government has guietly been sending its emissaries into the interior to gain the confidence of the Indian population and thus tap this great source of labor, is most satisfactory. The President states that cordial relations are now being established with many of the tribes, some of them still in a nomad condition. In Matto Grosso, where- the Indians were a source of a great deal of trouble and of actual hostilities, they have now been so far brought into line that many of them are working on the construction of telegraph lines in those regions, and thus, as the President says, are working hand in hand with civilization in advancing the progress of the country. Undoubtedly the Indians constitute a great reserve force in Brazil, and one which should be utilized with all possible despatch."

Governments may accomplish great and commendable things for the civilization and uplift of such backward and long-neglected tribes j but to the Church of Christ remains the task of Christianizing them and bringing them into a knowledge of real life and conscious fellowship with God, the Creator.

Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and perhaps other countries have absorbed into their civilizations a larger element proportionately of their aboriginal population than Brazil. At the same time there still exist in all these republics considerable numbers of Indians in an uncivilized state. Sr. Mendo Vaz writing in a Rio de Janeiro paper said: "It is worth while to note that even after the explorations made last year by Major Fawcett in the region of the Heath River, Bolivia, there remains about 25,000 square kilometers probably never yet visited by a man of the white race."

It is estimated by some that the Indians unreached by civilization in the other countries of South America other than Brazil number several millions. It would be safe to say that there are from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000 of Red men still living in a wild state through the hea:r:t 9f the continent.

1916J THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

There is also a vast undeveloped region in South America lying between the border of civilization that extends around the continent for a few hundred miles interior and those great sections of almost unexplored territory in the heart of South America. In this region are to be found several millions of souls in a semi-civilized state. Their religion is a strange mixture of paganism and perverted traditions of Roman Catholicism.

They have never had the Bible, know nothing of the real truth concerning Jesus Christ, the .only sufficient Savior of the world, worship supposedly miracle-working images, believe in pilgrimages and offerings at those shrines, and follow many pagan practises. Racially they are a mixture of Portuguese or Spanish with Indian and many times African descent. Thousands of them are the offspring of concubines that the early Portuguese and Spanish adventurers took in large numbers from the primitive races. Very few have any knowledge of letters, and their customs and modes of life are most primitive. The gold and diamonds on the earth's surface, wild game, an abundance of running water and fertile lands attracted adventurers and pioneers far into the interior; there they settled, amalgamated with Indians and have remained for more than a century undisturbed and unmolested by the great modern, progressive, busy outside world. These South Americans are even more backward and undeveloped than the Indians in North America. Their condition is more like that of the rustic mountaineers and undeveloped country people of the Philippine Islands. They have only partially adopted civilized customs and ways of living, and practise a few of the perverted outward observances of the Roman Catholic Church. I have visite-d communities that had not even seen a Catholic priest for seven years; I have seen many whose social customs and habits were most primitive, among whom there was scarcely anything like a marriage ceremony or an idea of the family. In the warm climate of the tropics, clothing was reduced to the minimum, if not altogether dispensed with. A section of the Government Commission now at work in behalf of the Indians reported a few days ago to have visited in the State of Maranhao, a community of which it is said, "The community composed of ex-slaves is hostile." The writer of the report says further, "I sought with gentleness and kindness to prove to them the benefits we were bringing. They received me with manifest antipathy, but we became good friends." There are many such communities scattered throughout the country.

If we estimate that 8,000,000 are living in this backward and but partially civilized state and that there are not less than 5,000,000 of Indians still in the wild State, and there may be more, we have at least 13,000,000 of souls in the unoccupied field of South America who must have consideration in an effort to carry the Gospel to all the non- Christian world.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY PREACHING IN SOUTH AMERICA IN THE OPEN

THE GIRLS' DORMITORY OF THE EL CRISTO BAPTIST SCHOOL NEAR SANTIAGO, CUBA CAUSE AND RESULT IN LATIN-AMERICA 'rhe preaching of the Gospel brings light to mind and soul, and leads to the establishment of Christian educational institutions

on l.Jatin-America

BY HAHHY WADE HlCT,S, NEW YORK GCllel'al Sccretary of the lll.ssionary Education ~10VCll1eHt The Latin-American Congress in Panama last February attracted attention to these Sister Republics. This description of available litera- titre is a valuable guide to the recent books on "The Two Americas"

-EDI'l'OR.

T HE people of the United States and other Anglo-Saxon nations need light on Latin America. Ohristian people in particular need light, for on their devotion to Ohristian work in Latin America largely depends the spread of evangelical truth among the eighty millions who constitute the population of the twenty republics to the south. No contribution made by any people to another equals that of the open Bible with its attendant blessings. The establishment and development of Ohristian churches in which the Bible is cherished and its teachings are made the basis of daily conduct is the objective of Ohristian work in Latin America. Every Ohristian therefore should be eager to learn of the conditions under which the Latin-American evangelical churches are growing. The abundant new literature on Latin America furnishes light.

There are many reasons for bringing new light to bear on the work of Ohristian missions as carried on in Mexico, Oentral and South America and the West Indies. These are well summarized by Robert E. Speer in the preface to Dr. McLean's "The Living Ohrist in Latin America" in the following words: "The opening of the Panama Oanal, the enlarged commercial relations of the American nations and their increasing friendliness and political good understanding, the pressure of the European war, the community of interests and endeavor in North and South America, and many other influences have united to strengthen at this time our interest in our neighboring peoples. The Panama Oongress on Ohristian Work in Latin America has drawn attention afresh to the duty of the churches of the United States and Oanada to draw nearer in sympathy and helpfulness to the evangelical churches in Latin America and to the people among whom they are doing their work."

Because of the extraordinary significance of the Panama Oongress, and the hope that out of it might come better understanding by the churches of Latin-American peoples and conditions, the missionary educational leaders of the Mission Boards two years ago agreed upon "The Two Americas," as the theme of united study in the churches for the year 1916-17.* A varied literature has therefore been prepared for study and • Because tbe Woman's Foreil,,'ll Missionary Societies had previously decided upon anotber subject of study and bad a few years before studied South America, it did not seem practicable for tbe Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States to join in the current plans for Latin America.

reading within the next nine months, to be used in the churches whose boards maintain missions in Latin America. The five volumes in English, one in Portuguese, and one in Spanish, reporting the Panama Congress, now coming from the press, taken with the literature for systematic study in the churches, together furnish the light every Christian should have.

In order to make available the vast fund of information needed by Christian people in a form suitable for systematic reading and study, and to bring different ages into the plan, the following books have been prepared and issued by the Missionary Education Movement for use by the churches, obtainable from the mission boards:* "South American Neighbors," by Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, presenting in popular form for adults the present state of the missionary enterprise, the problems faced by evangelical churches and Christian leaders, the history, and results of Roman Catholicism in South America. This volume reveals the aspirations of the peoples for education, the attitude of Latin-Americans toward Anglo-Saxons and the Evangelical Church, and many other vital questions of current interest to those who should foster Christian Work in these lands.

"The Unity of the Americas," by Robert E. Speer, is a fourchapter book intended for laymen. Its use will be advocated in the series of laymen's conventions and ministers' conferences now being conducted throughout the United States by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. It will also be used by many mission boards. Its chief purpose is to show what are and what should be the uniting influences binding all the Americas together. When business between the Americas is developing at such an enormous rate, Christian business men should be leaders in friendly relations based on Christian sympathy, confidence and fair-dealing.

"The New World," by the Rev. Arthur R. Gray, is a book for adults presenting the work of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Latin-America. It lays special emphasis on the influence of European pioneers in Latin-America on the religious, social and political life to-day.

"The Living Christ for Latin-America," by Rev. J. H. McLean, is for use in Presbyterian churches, and deals with the work of that communion in South and Central America and Mexico.

In order to help local church leaders to conduct a parish-wide study of Latin-America, a literature for young people has been prepared to meet this need: "Makers of South America," by Margarette Daniels, is a book for high-school boys and girls, belonging to the Servants of the King Series. The book is biographical and in successive chapters sketches the lives of seven Latin-American national heroes, and five missionary leaders who were or are pioneers and heroes also.

• For prices see the advertisement at the end of this issue.

ttGHT ON LAT1N-AMERtcA

,'Martin, of Mansfeld," by Margaret R. Seebach, is for boys and girls from twelve to fifteen years of age. It is a captivating biogra- phy of Martin Luther, and is specially suited to the current program of reading, for in it is given the story of the religious leader who gave the Bible to Germany in the tongue of the people, conferring on them the untold blessings for which the Latin-American people as a whole even yet wait.

"The Land of the Golden Man," by Anita B. Ferris, bears upon child life in South America, and is intended for children of the Junior and early Intermediate ages. This book stands alone in the great multitude of volumes on Latin-America as suitable for use among children, in churches, schools and homes.

"Pictures on South America." Twenty-five selected pictures, printed on a large sheet with description, are for cutting out and pasting in scrap-books, by children.

"An Easter Program," for use in Sunday-schools, will bear upon the theme of Christ and international peace. "Christ of the Andes, " the statue of Christ erected between Chile and Argentina, is used prominently for illustration.

The majority of Christians, even those who believe in and sup- port Christian missions, have left Latin-America out of their study.

The readers of the REVIEW are therefore urged to secure and use these books, and to help pastors to inaugurate a church-wide program for the study of Latin-America this fall and winter. One of the best methods of starting interests in the study is to use one of the new stereopticon lectures on South America, Central America, and Cuba and Porto Rico, now being circulated by the Missionary Education Movement, or one of the lectures furnished by the mission boards on their work·in Latin-America. .

The literature reporting the Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America is of a different type. While it has not been prepared for use as text-books, the five volumes in English should be owned by every church leader who desires to keep ahead of his group by hav- ing perspective and background, and a vast reserve of knowledge of his subject. No subject of a missionary character has received such careful treatment in two or more decades, excepting possibly the Worid Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. The reading of these volumes will transform notions concerning the adequacy of Roman Catholicism for Latin-America, and show why Latin-American condi- tions cry out for Evangelical Christianity. In urging upon Christians everywhere the circulation of the reports, no feeling of hesitation arises, for otherwise pastors and lay workers, Christian teachers, donors, business men, legislators, publicists, and others who should know the facts, will fail to read them, and will lose the privilege of .

service therein presented.

Two volumes are being prepared, one in Portuguese and the

other in Spanish, by Professor Erasmo Braga of San Paulo, Brazil, and Prof. Eduardo Monteverde, of Montevideo, Uruguay, respectively, for circulation in Brazil and the nineteen Spanish-speaking countries. These will embody a purely Latin-American interpretation of the Panama Congress to Latin-American peoples. It is a matter of deep regret that these brilliant evangelical Christian leaders, of whom there were many at Panama, can not also speak to Anglo-Saxon Americans through English translations. The two books will be advertised widely in all the countries reached by evangelical mISSIons. Already considerable numbers of volumes have been ordered. Plans are under way to provide a fund to be used in distributing these two books widely in each country of Latin-America, on a cost basis and as gifts, among influential national leaders, so that a true interpretation of the Congress, and the significance of present evangelical movements may be correctly understood. The groups to be reached are educators, journalists, public officials, business and professional men, philanthropists, leaders in social movements and others who are sympathetic with the Evangelical Churches, or who are favorably disposed toward one or more of the phases of missionary effort. Aid in carrying this important plan into effect is still needed.

For English readers five books bound in uniform style and sold separately or in sets, are being provided. These are: 1. "Reports of Commissions 1., II., and III. on Survey and Occupation, Message and Method, and Education, with Discussions Thereon."

2. "Reports of Commissions, IV., V., VI., and VII., on Christian Literature, Woman's Work, the Church in the Field, and the Home Base, with Discussions."

3. "Report of Commission VIII. on Cooperation and the Promotion of Unity," important appendices including complete statistics, a directory of agencies and a bibliography.

4. "Renaissant Latin America," by Professor Harlan Page Beach, of Yale University, a general and condensed review of the history, work and significance of the Panama Congress.

5. "A Report of the Regional Conferences," by Rev. Charles Clayton Morrison, D.D., describing 'and estimating the work of the strategic meetings held by four selected groups of delegates after the Congress in the cities of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, Havana, San J nan and Barranquilla.

In all the volumes described in this article light is shed on the privilege and duty of evangelical churches and Christians of Anglo- Saxon peoples, in Latin-American countries. Intelligent readers will in turn became light-bearers.* • Until November 15th the five in English may be ordered for $3.50 as a set, or with the Portuguese and Spanish volumes for $5.00. After November 15th the price of each volume in English will be $1.00.

Christianity on

Rio Grande BY REV. SAMUEL M. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS Home Missic>nary of tbe Presbyterian Churcb (Soutb) CHRISTIANITY, since the day that the Apostle Paul responded to the Macedonian call, has steadily followed the trail of the setting sun. Its determined and well-organized impact upon the Western l!'rontiers in North America continues the normal expression of Christian life and growth.

With the huge tide of population ever flowing forth through the great gateways to the Western Plains, and to the calls of the new life in the great States that are still in the making, there must go the Christian colonizer, to stand for God where God is not in all men's thoughts, so that by that power unseen and little valued in commercial standards, He may have a share in making a frontier that fast crystalizes in its ideals before it is too late. The great peril on the frontier is that the Church, having consulted ease rather than duty, shall find her once glorious opportunities departed. To-day we seek to create a Christian atmosphere, to-morrow we must struggle with precedent and habit; to-day we may mold the child, to-morTOW we must face the giant full-grown.

Typical of the new work in the great West has been the establishing of the Church of Christ in the Lower Rio Grande Valley, a strip of territory twenty by sixty miles in the ext'reme southern toe of Texas. Here is a semi-tropical, rich, delta section that engineer's magic and commercial sagacity have transformed from a tangled jungle into an agricultural paradise. The climate admits of at least two crops annually; the soil is fertile beyond the dreams of the most sanguine, and the water is dispensed over extensive acreage by superb canal systems connecting with the Rio Grande. Lusty towns, scarcely yet weaned, are springing up throughout the length of this fertile section and great home-seeker trains pour their quota of new life into this attractive and promising country. Within three or four years after the land had partially been reclaimed from the jungle, thousands of people had come here to make homes and develop this garden spot.

In the summer of 1909, I visited the little village of San Benito, a new irrigation project twenty miles north of Brownsville. It was then a scattered town of some five hundred people, whose only religious activity expressed itself in a feeble Sunday-school and an occasional preaching service by a visiting missionary. To-day San Benito is a small city of three or four thousand, having over twenty-five two-

story brick business buildings, miles of cement sidewalk, numbers of retail and wholesale business houses, and its own forty-mile railroad system traversing its rural community.

There is an eighty-thousand-dollar sugar mill, two pre-cooling stations, canning, brick, and tile factories, and the largest cotton gin in the world. How has the cause of the Master fared? Five repre- sentative denominations have erected splendid churches; four pastors live there, the Sunday-school enrolment runs up to some six hundred; besides these there is a well-equipped mission for Mexicans, who num- ber thousands in this section. It has its church-house, school-house and residence, a native pastor, and an American missionary. It main- tains day-school, Sunday-school, and Gospel services regularly, all conducted in the Spanish language. Recently as a colporteur went among the Mexican people in San Benito a customer, hungering for the Bible and without means to purchase it, offered to exchange some loaves of bread for the Word of God. A few weeks ago a call came from this valley for Gospel services from an outlying ranch not previously visited by the missionary. When the worker, Rev. J as. O. Shelby, responded, he found and received into the church a believing Christian man who had never heard a Gospel sermon, but who had found the Way of Life through the Living Word as his Christian wife had expounded it to him.

Leaving San Benito and traversing the valley following the sun's trail we pass through Harlingen, where our initial efforts to build a house of worship were met with hitter cursing and opposition on the part of one of the then leading citizens of the town. Three splendid churches and three located pastors now are proof of the Kingdom's progress there. Farther west we pass through Mercedes, where capitalists have spent a million and a quarter dollars on the finest private irrigation system in the world. Here Christian activity has blossomed from a meager union Sunday-school effort into three stalwart churches. The total Sunday-school enrolmeEt is over three hundred.

Passing westward, we pause at Mission, a small thriving city of three thousand people, whose religious development has been marked with many evidences of Divine power. The first Sunday-school organized here was gathered in an unfinished pool-hall. In the summer of 1909, I found that, though it was then a town of five hundred or more, there had never been a Protestant religious service of any kind held there. Sunday was distinguishable only by diligently consulting the calendar, and the mad rush for money was rapidly destroying the higher motives and principles in men's hearts. The Sunday-school missionary and myself organized the" pool-hall" Sunday-school one Sabbath afternoon soon after this visit, and I had the privilege of preaching the first Gospel sermon in that town to a listening audience of twenty-eight souls. From Sabbath to Sabbath this infant organization struggled along, meeting in private homes,

ESTABLISHING CHRISTIANITY. ON THE RIO GRANDE

unfinished buildings, and wherever shelter and improvised seats could be secured. One Sabbath afternoon we were meeting in a storeroom with open, unfinished front on the main business street. As my audience sat patiently on nail-kegs and benches made by placing boards across boxes, listening to the message, suddenly there burst on the air the clanging music of a passing Mexican band advertising a theater for the night. As the band wagon approached I slowed down expecting developments. When it appeared opposite the store blowing lustily, an old lame settler, lately honored with the title of Justice of the Peace, limped out to the street and shouted for silence. The musicians, however, not knowing the English, and mistaking the rebuke for praise, blew up the more bravely. Whereupon the enraged dignitary strode out into the street and first over the heads of the burrows and then over the heads of the musicians he used a universal medium of communication. Nursing their heads the astounded musicians departed in silence, and we resumed our service.

Some years later on that same street we were holding street services in connection with a mission at the church each evening. As we sang, spoke briefly, distributed leaflets, and prayed, I saw standing on the saloon porch, by the side of which we were holding the meeting, Bill Schaefer, the" bad man" of the town. Bill carried about with him a great and tender heart under his rude and rough exterior, and as they sang I spoke and pleaded with Bill for surrender to the Savior. He took out his check book and wrote me a check for seventeen dollars and handed it to me. His eyes glistened with tears to which they had been stranger for many years. I said: "Bill, it's not your money we want, but you."

This town of Mission now has three excellent church buildings, each with its own Sunday-school, the second generation of the poolhall gathering, and the cause of the Master is seeking to contribute its vital ingredient to this community's life and growth and future..

It has been our uniform experience that in those communities where the Church has entered early, and has labored faithfully, it has secured results impossible and unattainable through delayed efforts. The time for molding and controlling a town and its future destiny is the same psychological period that we use in the case of a child, and early efforts bulk large in comparison with deferred endeavors when the ideals are formed and God and the Sabbath omitted.

The initial efforts in many of the towns were made through evangelistic services held under the Gospel tent, available buildings being in the early days scarce. The crude trials of those days might interest one unfamiliar with the contingencies incident to tent preaching on the frontier. At Donna, in the summer of 1910, the evangelist and myself held a tent Gospel service that was fraught with many vicissitudes. To test our patience at the outset the railroad company delivered the tent at a station nine miles distant, and so we had to delay

until it could be brought overland. When we were erecting it one of the large poles fell hvice before we could get them set in their places. At the first service the whole tier of seats went down-nobody hurt. The next morning a whirlwind caused the complete collapse of the entire tent, one of the main poles snapping in the wreck. Finally we repaired the wreck and started again; but such whirls of dust greeted speaker and audience that the talk was muddy and many wept, not from sorrow, but from sand. We finally abandoned the tent for a building that was offered for completing the services. In other places such a comedy of mishaps was fortunately avoided, and many of the strong organizations that are now the Kingdom's strength in this valley were brought to Christ in this tent.

Establishing the Church on the frontiers is an investment with deferred payments of both principal and interest. Patience, therefore, and faith are necessary for the richest and most permanent returns. When these are exercised just hopes are amply rewarded. The Home Mission Church at Mercedes, about six years old, gave, during last year, an average of two dollars and fifty cents per member for foreign missions, and one dollar and fifty cents to home missions. That year the average for the whole denomination was one dollar and ninety cents per member for foreign missions, and fifty cents for home missions.

A spiritual mind bringing a spiritual message, sincere sympathy with inevitable frontier environment, foresight and Christian statesmanship, are among the essentials for permanent and adequate success in establishing the Church upon the frontiers. Patience and the power to see steadily amidst vacillating and changing conditions and standards are objects of prayer in the home missionary's personal pleadings at the throne of God. Let the unknown home missionary find a quiet place in the interest and prayers of all who wish to sustain him in his unromantic and unheralded, but far-reaching services.

"It is great to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

"Oh, it seams the face and dries the brain And strains the arm till one's friend is pain In the fight for man and God."

"But it's great, to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y

WORKING WITH CHILDREN "What of the children, my sisters ~ What of the coming band 1 Who will take up the work of the Master As it falls from your trembling hand ~ Are they trained to the cause, 0 mothers~ Are they strong and brave and true~ Are they ready to lift the burden iVhen the Master ealls for you ~' , ISABELLE MACKAY SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S heating, ventilating and seating of the SOCIETIES* room; the second to act as ushers, pass the hymn-books, and take up the collection; BY MRS. ROBERT STUART SANDERS, the third to deliver the gifts of flowers and fruit. THOMASVILLE, GEORGIA The children should have a choir of No method will avail without the their own, and each meeting should be led , believing prayer of a conse- by a different child-leader who should strive to make his meeting interesting with crated leader back of it–a special music, recitations, chalk-talks, or an occasional march. But he must never leader who is enthusiastic, omit the more important parts of the meeting-his own opening prayer, Bible loving, punctual, and above reading and talk on the subject, and the talks and sentence prayers by all the chilall, not worldly. Her great aim should be dren present. The children never refuse to lead if the adult leaders appoint them to train the children to be leaders in and their subjects long in advance. If possible there should be printed programs Christian work, for from their ranks will with dates, topics and leaders for a year. If this can not be, a written program for come our future missionaries, ministers, the year should be put on the church bul- letin or wall, where the children can refer church officers and Sunday-school teach- to it.

ers. What wonderful opportunities and The text-books needed are the Bible, de- nominational missionary magazine and the privileges the mission band leader has! Church Year Book of Prayer. Each child should prepare something on the subject And what responsibility! of the meeting before coming to it. He should read up on it, get his family inter- The children should be asked to bring ested and talk about it to his friends. To spread information about missions is to flowers or fruit for the sick to the meet- arouse interest, then love, then giving.

ings and, if there is a prison, hospital or At each meeting the children should be asked: orphanage near by, other donations also. How many have read the Bible (or had A committee at the meeting should put it read to them) every day of the past week'! appropriate Bible verses on these gifts How many have prayed daily that the and address them ready to be delivered by the boys at the close. Perhaps a choir of the children could go occasionally to the children's ward of the hospital to sing hymns to the little sufferers. There is no town too small to need the ministrations of a wide-awake mission band.

The officers of the band and the leader for the day should meet in a separate room before the meeting to pray for a special blessing on it.

The boys of the band should be divided into three groups: the first to attend to the • Condensed from The Missionary Survey. The author is a pastor's wife, who is an expert in workin~ with children.-B. M. B.

people of their community may be brought THE OAKLAND SUNSHINE CLUB nearer to Christ' In the Oakland Presbyterian Church, How many have prayed daily for mis- Springfield, Ohio, there is a girls' mission sions' band which has many commendable fea- How lllany prepared something on the tures. At our request the Misses Jessie subject before coming to the meeting' and Mary Brain, two of the leaders, have The names of the books of the Bible sent us the following data concerning it: should be learned and a drill conducted at The name of the band is "The Oakland each meeting. Call out Bible references Sunshine Club," and it includes all forms and see who finds them first. Such a drill of missionary work-local, home and for- will keep the children quiet before the eign. It was organized on February 6, meeting begins. 1915, with 23 members and will soon be A Bible match in which the child who two years old. The membership grew so knows the greatest number of verses stands rapidly-it now has 6 leaders and 50 up longest has been very successful, and a members-that it was divided into two missionary contest with 75 to 100 questions sections, which meet together for opening and answers about our missions gives in- exercises and then separate for the re- formation that will never be forgotten. mainder of the program. The division Large maps of the mission fields are was not made on the basis of age, but very helpful. The children may be given follows the grading of the city schools- little paper flags with the missionaries' an excellent arrangement. The Junior names, and if mounted on pins, may place section comprises girls attending the 4th, them at the proper stations on the map. 5th and 6th grades; the Senior, those of Missionary scrap-books divided into the 7th and 8th grades. On entering High seven parts, one for each of our seven School members are promoted to a Mis- foreign fields (Southern Presbyterian) can sion Study Club under different manage- easily be made by each child. Each part ment.

should contain a flag of the country, a In addition to the opening exercises, map, clippings and pictures, and a short the program for the Juniors includes: description of the missions there. The (1) A missionary talk, 20 minutes; cover may be made of plain wall paper (2) Missionary education developed decorated with a foreign design or water- through scrap-books, 30 minutes; color sketch. (3) Practical work for some needy A chest of pictures and ·curios from mis- field, about 40 minutes; sion lands is a souree of never-failing de- (4-) Refreshments, 15 minutes.

light, and the reflectoscope with postals Last year the missionary talks fol- and pictures interests many. lowed "Jack and Janet," and were given with the help of maps, paper dolls in cos- "What of orchards when the old tume, suitcase mite-boxes, etc. trees are worn out, when all methods The scrap-book work of the Club is of pruning, spraying and harvesting are of no avail? worthy of special mention. The two books sent on for our inspection are of a high "Is not the great task of the order of merit-things of beauty and mothers of the Church to plant hun- likely to implant an abiding interest in dreds and thousands of new trees, missions. At first the scrap-books used not to bear for years, perhaps, but were a kind in use in the city schools, trees planted by rivers of water which have 28 pages of gray mounting bringing forth fruit in their season? paper, 9 x 11 inches, inclosed in board covers, and sell for 5 cents each. When "What of the work for children these were filled a loose-leaf system was and ~irls in your clmrch? Do en- inaugurated. Instead of the books a list them for this world work."- number of tablets were purchased with Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, at the blank sheets measuring about 8 x 10lh Philadelphia Triennial of Woman's inches. The covers of these were removed Boards. and are used for protecting and designat- ing each girl's work. A.t the meetings

BEST METHODS

they are given out with one or two sheets lad in the local tuberculosis camp. As of blank paper and the material to be Christmas approached, yards and yards of pasted thereon. At the close they are col- red and green crepe paper chains were lected and kept until the next meeting. made and sent to San Juan to decorate This loose-leaf work is planned to run the children's ward in the hospital. At through a year and a half or two years; Easter the club decorated the home then attractive covers will be made, holes church, and at the close of the Easter will be punched in the finished sheets, and services sent seven boxes of daffodils, each the books tied with raffia or ribbon. The with a card bearing an Easter message, advantage of using loose leaves is that to sick persons in the neighborhood. if a member drops out there is less waste These are but a few of the many helpful of material. activities reported for the year.

The first page of each scrap-book has The Club's Christmas Party the name of the Club and its motto. Following this, two pages facing one another The Oakland Sunshine Club is financed are devoted to each of ten fields-five by the Mothers' Club of the church-a home and five foreign. Each field has its fine idea. So, when Christmas came, inmap and flag and pictures illustrative of stead of an entertainment being given for the people and missions among them. the girls, they gave a Christmas party for There are also paper dolls in native cos- the mothers. The date was December tume and various appropriate little de- 30th-after Christmas, to avoid the Christvices cut from red paper such as a toma- mas rush for the mothers and give the hawk and bow and arrow for the Ameri- girls time to prepare. can Indians. The Korean pages have the Korean characters for the name of Jesus The party proved to be the Red Letter done in pen and ink. Day of the year. Each girl was allowed to invite her mother, and the program was Pictures for the work were obtained to be a surprize. It was really very simfrom old missionary magazines (the ple, but the halo of mystery made it seem church people are glad to save them for like a real Christmas secret. It consisted the Club), from The Christian Herald and of sacred song and story, rendered for the most part by the girls themselves. The from Mrs. Horace Hill of Minneapolis serving of the refreshments, which took who supplies them at small cost. Most of the form of a very simple pageant, was the flags and maps were drawn and col- both novel and charming. Before the ored by the girls themselves, but the little meeting a large table had been arranged Alaskan maps were blue-printed by the across the front of the room. It was covleaders and those of "Darkest Africa," ered with white cloth draped with broad were traced with colored crayon by red ribbons and had on it two sandwich the leaders and cut out by the girls. "All baskets filled with little red tarlatan bags this means work," says Miss Mary Brain, containing white peppermint candies. "but the interest and pleasure in the books would repay anyone for the trouble. I After the program there was 8 brief have had more than one mother tell me intermission during which the mothers how her daughter prizes her book." were given pencils and slips of paper with anagrams-liThe Contents of a The practical work of the Club gave Christmas Basket"-to occupy their time. the opportunity for expression that is es- Then one of the larger girls wearing a sential to success. Sets of colored paper white robe (cheesecloth) entered by a dolls found in The Ladiesl Home Journal side door. On her head was a silver and other magazines, were cut out and crown with one white star, and in her done up in white envelopes tied with scar- hand a silver wand. As she advanced to let raffia. These went to the local hospital the head of the table she said, "I am the and to the Presbyterian Hospital at San spirit of Christmas. I am present at Juan, Porto Rico. Picture scrap-books every happy gathering at the Christmas made of gray cambric and filled with time. I will now call my helpers and togaily-colored pictures went to the Indian gether we will serve the Christmas feast." children in Arizona and to a little Italian

Stepping to the door she opened it, and Missionary Education Movement, 156 as the piano began a march she led in to :B'ifth Avenue, New York, at $1.50 each; the room a procession of forty girls, each the Congo Box put up by "B. Martin" wearing a little Christmas apron of red for the children of the Southern Presbycrepe paper and having a band of the terian Church and sold by the Woman's same around her hair. Each carried some- Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, thing with which to decorate the table and Atlanta, Georgia, at 50 cents; and the they marched, single file, first around the Mary Hill Literature Boxes originated room, then around the table where each by Mrs. Horace M. Hill and put up at placed what she carried. This feature had her famous missionary workshop, 415 been so carefully rehearsed that the table Oak Grove Street, Minneapolis, Minn. seemed decorated as if by magic, and the These boxes are in endless variety; in all result was very beautiful. A decorated more than 3,000 have been made, no two Christmas tree was placed in the center of alike and are designed for both leaders the table and around this twelve crystal of juniors and grown-ups. They may be candlesticks with red candles (not lighted purchased outright or may be rented for fear of fire). A smaller decorated tree for a moderate sum and are exceedingly was placed at each corner and around the helpful. entire edge a carefully placed border of holly. The Mary Hill "Band Box" filled with sample programs, invitations, notebooks, When the work was completed the girls mottoes and other devices for band work, marched around the room· again, finally is one of the daintiest and most fascinatforming in two' rows back of the table. ing things we have seen. Children take de- Standing there they sang, softly and light in examining its contents. It sells sweetly, as a blessing, "Holy night, silent for the modest sum of 50 cents plus night." This climax was very effective, postage and we wish that every band and with its spirit of reverence and sim- might own one. plicity seemed to touch the mothers deeply. For junior work Mrs. Hill also has box- es of literature and pictures on the var- At the close the girls passed cherry ice ious countries, a box filled with stories and little white cakes and gave to each for junior reading, a larger one on the guest one of the littIle tarlatan baw of pep- same plan for the leader and two boxes permints. In all, 115 were present and the of suggestions for leaders, the prices party proved a great success. It got the varying according to the contents. She mothers (lut and added to their interest will prepare boxes to order on almost any in the club besides giving the girls great given topic and will furnish charts, and pleasure. packets of pictures at moderate cost. Her work is a labor of love, not a financial THE NEW MISSIONARY BOXES venture, and often entails loss rather than profit. In writing her for help, band There are a good many kinds of mis- leaders should inclose a generous amount sionary boxes-mite-boxes in endless of postage. variety for collecting missionary money; boxes of clothing and supplies for home A MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY BOX missionaries and home mission schools; boxes of dolls, scrap-books, picture post- The newest box of all is the "Missioncards, games, etc., to be used by mission- ary Birthday Box" devised by the Junior aries at home and abroad in winning Superintendent of a Congregational Sunchildren to Christ. day-school in which, for various reasons, it seemed impossible to do very much to Boxes on this order have done a great interest the children in missions. Miss work for missions. And now there is a Mary Preston tells about this box in Life new variety which also promises to do a and Light as follows: great work-boxes filled with helps for missionary leaders in their work. These "The box was prettily prepared and include the curio boxes on Africa, Japan tied up ready to be carried home for a and the American Indians PlLt out by the week by the fortunate youngster whose

1916J BEST METHODS

birthday pennies should proclaim to the directions are given as follows for making school that he or she had just passed a simple yet effective Chinese cap and another milestone. Can you see in your cue. mind's eye the glow of anticipation on the face of the temporary possessor of that "Take a long black stocking and cut box? off the foot. Then, beginning at the bot- tom, cut the 'leg into three equal strips "So much for the box. What of the leaving five or six inches (enough to fit things inside it? The real test of" its the head) uncut at the top for the cap. value depends upon the contents. When Then braid the strips tightly and near the brave, bright box is open, when the the end weave in some strands of bright veil of mystery is torn aside-what then 'I red yarn. Tie the end of the cue with the yarn and finish with a gay tassel of it. "Suppose the children are hearing You will be surprized to find how well about the boys and girls of India-would these caps and cues look when finished." not such things as these be of interest'! Colored picture postcards of scenes in A Wampum Necklace India which can be obtained from many mission boards; pictures from the N a- The Missionary Survey gives the foltional Geographio Magazine, The Mission- lowing directions for making a wampum ary Herald, Life and Light, Everyland necklace such as Indians wear: and other magazines, mounted on sheets of attractive blue, green or brown paper; "A good imitation of a wampum neck- Orient Pictures on the order of Perry lace can be made by cutting hollow macapictures but missionary in subject, print- roni into pieces an inch long and stringed by the American Baptist Missionary ing them on cords or ribbon. Paint each Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass.; of the beads in streaks of red, yellow, directions for games such as children play blue and black, Indian fashion, and the in India copied from 'Children at Play result will be a necklace that every one in Many Lands,' by Katherine Stanley will admire and wish to copy for them- Hall; two dolls painted brown, dressed selves." in the costume of India and given native names; brief facts about the children of ALMA MATE~* India bound into a little home-made booklet; stories about specific children in BY PRISCILLA LEONARD India such as may be found in back numbers of children's magazines. The oldest university Was not on India's strand, "Perhaps this is enough by way of suggestion. Box-makers once imbued with Nor in the valley of the Nile, the idea will find no dearth of material. Nor on Arabia's sand; Why not try the plan in your Sundayschool department or class, or in your From time's beginning it was taught, Junior Endeavor Society or mISSIon And still it teaches free, band? Remember that when such a box goes into a home it reaches not one mem- Its learning mild to every childber of the family but several." The school of Mother's Knee.

THINGS TO MAKE The oldest school to teach the law, And teach it deeply, too, A Chinese Cap and Cue Dividing what should not be done Printing a little missionary magazine And what each one should do, is a plan used in the Junior Department of the First Baptist Sunday-school, Ben- Was not in Rome nor Ispahan, nington, Vermont. It is called The Tra- Nor by the Euxine sea; veler and is a bright little sheet of four pages measuring 6 x 9 inches. In the It held its sway ere history's day- "China Edition" issued March 7, 1915, The school of Mother's Knee.

* Reprinted from The Youth'8 Oompanion. It Is hoped that every mother will include in the curriculum of this most effective of all schools the subject of world-wide missions. Because the mothers of Robert Motl'at. Alexander Mackay, James and Isabella Thoburn and hosts of other great missionaries did so. the world has been mightily blessed aud the door of heaven opene'] to millions of souls that might otherwise never bave beard the Gospel.-B. M. B.

The oldest seminary, where ies' at a missionary exhibit at our State Theology was taught, Sunday-school Convention held here re- cently and we are making enthusiastic Where love to God, and reverent prayer, use of it. We are all so pleased to make And the Eternal Ought, the acquaintance of Mrs. John G. Paton in it, and are delighted to find that she Were deep impressed on youthful hearts had sueh a sense of humor. We have In pure sincerity, promised the book to the one having the best record in my summer school. We Came to the earth with Abel '8 birtb- are having drawing, sewing, botany, etc., The school of Mother '8 Knee. at home.

The oldest-and the newest, too- "We think of you whenever we play It still maintains its place, our card game, 'Who's Who in Missions.' Sarah and Elizabeth are getting a real ABd from its classes, ever full, interest in these heroie men and women. It graduates the race; We are taking one missionary a Sunday and have about eight or ten now. It is a Without its teaching where would all fine idea. I don't think the children will The best of Jiving bef easily forget the few definite facts about each one. As soon as we know enough 'Twas planned by Heaven this earth to cards we will play the game according to leaven- directions."

The school of Motber's Knee. MISSIONARY ANAGRAMS AN IOWA "SCHOOL OF MOTHER'S One of the things we found in a Mary Hill "Band Box" is an ordinary white KNEE" envelope measuring about 3~ by 5~ inches with a picture of John G. Paton Not long ago the Best Methods editor pasted on the outside and this suggestion received a letter from a mother in Iowa daintily printed by hand: IILet the who conducts a modell/School of Mother's Juniors learn the names and faces of Knee" for her three little daughters- great missionaries by this means." In- Sarah aged eleven, Elizabeth eight and side the envelope are the letters, A, N, Mary five. Missions have such a large 0, P, T, from which the name Paton may place in this little school that althQugh be formed. They are two inches high and the letter was strictly personal and not cut from heavy paper-each of a differmeant for publication, we take the liberty ent color bright enough to prove attracof printing a portion of it for the in- tive to a child. spiration of other mothers: This is an excellent plan either for a liThe first thing I read our children mission band or the home circle. Sets of along missionary lines was the life of envelopes on this order can be easily made John G. Paton-not the youth's edition. at home and really constitute a game of It was about a year ago and I thought I high educational value. would run my eye ahead and boil down the big words and leave out a little of the sermonizing. But I wasn't allowed to! Sarah sat on one arm of the chair and Elizabeth on the other and I was vigorously urged to go right on and not change it.

"l found your 'Fifty Missionary Stor- PRACTICAL WORK IS OF UNTOLD VALUE IN WORKING WITH CHILDREN If you do not know just what to undertake along this line, write (inclosing postage) to the Rev. Samuel D. Price, superintendent of the Department for Utilizing Surplus Material, The World's Sunday-School Union, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City.

See also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, 1914, when the Best Methods department was devoted to this topic.

BEST METHODS

TEACHING MISSIONS THROUGH A PLAN FOR THANKSGIVING* DOu..S When the refreshments were served at "We say a great deal nowadays about the close of the November, 1914, meeting toys that have some educational value as of the Woman's Missionary Society, opposed to those that merely amuse," Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, said The Youth's Companion recently, New York, there were five grains of corn "but it has remained for an ingenious on each plate. They had been placed woman to use dolls as a means of teach- there by the hostess at the request of the ing history. president who, in connection with the de- votional service had given the gist of an "She began by dressing for her own article in The Continent by the Rev. little dltughter a 'Priscilla,' about which Ernest Bourner Allen, D.D., pastor of she wove stories of the early settlement of the Washington Street Congregational the country. The appeal to the interest Church o'f Toledo, Ohio, which explained and imagination of the child was remark- their purpose and use. able. 'Pocahontas' furnished an occasion for various stories of the relations be- In the early days of New England it tween the white men and the Indians and was the custom for the house-mother to 'George and Martha Washington' gave an place beside each plate on the heavily excuse for colonial and Revolutionary laden Thanksgiving table, five grains of tales. corn. This was to keep in remembrance the dark days of the Pilgrims when in "The mothers of some of the little girl's the heroic struggle to found a republic playmates became interested and adopted where there would be freedom to worthe plan for their own little daughters; ship God, the daily allowance of food for and since they all played with their dolls each person was gradually reduced until together all of them got the benefit of it became merely five grains of corn. Bewhat each had learned. . . • The lieving that these heroic days should still success of the plan depends largely upon be kept in remembrance, Doctor Allen has the selection of characters that are inter- revived the custom in his own home. esting and attractive to children and upon a reasonable fidelity to the dress of the "Ever since the children came to bless country and period. There should be a our home," he says, "we have placed five carefully worked out chronological scheme grains of corn at every plate on Thanksand good story-telling." giving Day. Briefly, in simple form, some phase of the great Thanksgiving epic has This plan is quite as good for teaching been told to the children. Then every missions as for teaching history-perhaps member of the household, from the todeven better. Dressing dolls in the cos- dling youngster to the smiling grandtume of the period to represent great mis- mother, has given five reasons for Thankssionaries and in native costume to repre- giving, one for each grain of corn. They sent famous native Christians would not grow mighty precious as you begin to be a very difficult matter and would arouse count. You finger them hesitatingly, and great interest. thoughtfully, and wish there were ten! And each one realizes the relation between What wonderful stories could be woven 'think' and 'thank! This custom of placaround dolls representing Ann Judson, ing and counting the corn, itself the great- Gertrude Egede, Fidelia Fiske, Mary est crop-except children-which we pro- Moffat, Eliza Agnew, Pundita Ramabai, duce in America, has developed the sense Doctor Mary Stone, Chundra Lela, and of Thanksgiving in our home and helped Mrs. Ahok! And what fascinating dia- us to give it a 'sane' celebration." logues could be arranged between Fidelia Fiske and Eliza Agnew, Dr. Li Bi Cu and During the social hour at the mission- Doctor Clara Swain, or Isabella Thoburn ary meeting, as at Doctor Allen's thanksand Lilavati Singh! It seems to us there are infinite possibilities in the plan. • Though this plan was originally used in a woman's society, it could be made very etl'ective In a children's meeting, either with or without retresllments.-B. M. B.

giving table, each one present was asked work among the Indians and teach them to name five reasons for Thanksgiving, to trust in Him. 'When you see an Indian one for each grain of corn. It was so penny thiuk of this and make the prohelpful and met with such favor that cession two miles long." many of the ladies present derided to inaugurate the custom in their own homes A little girl in Schenectady heard this on the coming Thanksgiving Day. story and was so much interested in it that when she received a little tepee mite- A MILE OF INDIAN PENNIES box* from a cousin in Ohio, she announced Collecting Indian pennies for Indian that she was going to use it to collect Indian pennies as the little Marylander work is a fine idea that originated with had done. The entire household agreed the Episcopalians of Maryland dnring to join her in this and now the little tepee Lent last spring. bank whieh occupies a place of honor on the desk in the study is getting quite "The children of :Maryland and their heavy. Not only all the Indian pennies friends have collected a 'Mile of Indian that come into the house promptly find pennies' as a special Easter offering to the their way into it, but occasionally one of Indian work in Alaska," says The Spirit the new Indian nickels also. of Missions. "They happened to notice that the Indian penny is not marked 'In • These tepee banks arc vcry attractive. They God we trust,' so they decided to set apart may be obtained from the Woman's Baptist Mistheir Indian pennies to support God's sionary Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Ill., at 7 cents a dozen.-B. M. B.

-The Spirit Of Missions.

TVill you write and tell the editor of any ways in which you have found this de- partment of Best lYlethods useful? We 1vill also welcome a description of other methods used with success.

THOUGHTS

MISS ADDRJBSSJB§ The Editor invites contribj~tions to this departm,ent-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sermons and missionary talks, striking outlines) impressive facts, and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDI'roR.

William Carey's Text Outlined The Cost of the War "Enlarge the place of Thy tent," etc., COS1' of the war at the present time is Isaiah .54: 2, 3. I. THE SETTING at the rate of over $100,000,000 daily, 1. Prophetically following Chapter 53. 2. Historically linked with Wm. Carey. or $36,500,000,000 a year. The costs to II. THE EXPOSITION 1. "Enlarge." Accept the World-Wide date and the present daily costs are divided Commission. A t tern p t great things. Build for God among the nations approximately as fol- 2. "Spare not." Large unused wealth. Superfluities. Blessing of giving up and lows: giving largely. 3. "Lengthen thy cords; strengthen thy Cost to March 1st Daily Cost stakes." Cooperation. Each cord and stake needed. A responsibility for each. Great Britain … $ 7,440,000,000 $ 25,000,000 4. The promise. "Thou shalt break Prance ….. ,… 5,400,000,000 15,500,000 forth; Thy seed shall inherit; make deso- Russia ……… 5,500,000,000 16,000,000 late cities to be inhabited." Work fruitful Italy ………. 1,200,000,000 8,000,000 to workers and to the world. Other allies …. 980.000,000 3,000,000 IMPRESSIVE FACTS Total for allies $20.520,000.000 $ 67,500,000 Women of the World Germany … … . 6,260,000,000 22,000,000 Austria~Hungary 3,560,000,000 . 12,000,000 Roman Catholic .,. 100,000,000 rl'urkey and Bul- Protestant ……. . 90,000,000 Greek Catholic, etc. 50,000,000 garia ….. . 580,000,000 – -1,-500-,0-00 Central Powers $10,400.000,000 $ -35-,50.0-,00-0 Total Christians 240,000,000 – Grand total $30,920,000,000 $103,000,000 Pagan ……………….. 60,000,000 Confucian ……………. 120,000,000 The total cost of Foreign Missionary Hindu ……………….. 100,000,000 work is about one-thousandth part of this, Buddhist …………….. 60,000,000 or $30,000,000 a year. All Christian work Mohammedan ………….. 90,000,000 at home and abroad for one year would. not exceed the cost of the war for ten days. To many of these 600,000,000 of women, only women can go. 1'hey are in harem Thoughts Worthy of Enlargement and zenana; they are field laborers and burden bearers; they are caste-bound and THE hardest thing in the world to confoot-bound and soul-bond, in a bondage trol and influence is not money but that women who breathe the free air can it is the hnman will.-S. D. Gordon. not understand. They known not that the world's Savior is woman's best friend. Practical Christianity is divine at the center of life, flowing in definite ex- pression toward God and man.-Worth M. Tippy.

The weakness of most missionary ser- mons is that they are long on exhortation and short on facts. Men are convinced by facts more than by theory.-Cornelius H. Patton.

When we know then we will feel; when we know then we will pray; when we feel and pray then we will give-the three things necessary in the Church before we can ever get an adequate force to go,. and before we will ever be able to properly support them when they have gone.

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE paper images of Kwan and Ngoh. Then "To Whom Shall We Go?" these two Christian soldiers came to the A CONVERTED Mohammedan was Rev. Harry Barton, of Ningpo, and asked called before the authorities to an- him to pray that a way of escape might be swer the charge of reading Christian books. found for them. Just before the date Before judgment was passed he begged to llxed, Dzing and Yih presented a petition be allowed to ask a question. "I am travel- to their commanding officer, saying that ing," he said; "I look around for some di- they had mada their vows to the one true rection and discover two men; one is dead, God, and could not take the oath before the other alive. Which of the two am I idols. The officer praised them for good to ask for advice-the dead or the living 1" conduct, but said that they could not be "Oh, the living, of' course," all cried out. excused from obeying the President's "Well," he added, "why require me to go order. to Mahomet, who is dead, instead of to Christ, who is alive'!" "We must obey God rather than man I" they replied. "We would risk our lives in At Azzimur an intelligent Moor said any place of danger at the President's to Mr. Robert Stevens, a missionary in command, for we could then only lose our Morocco, "No, we will not buy your books, bodies; but to worship paper images for they will make Christians of us." "Ex- would mean the loss of our souls I" aetly so," Mr. Stevens replied; "that a book is capable of doing what you have said The officer threatened them with the proves it to be a book of power. It death penalty, but they answered: "We changes a man's heart and conduct, and this do not fear that. It would only prove proves it to be what it claims to be-the that we were counted worthy to die for Living Word of God." Christ's sake!'

Finally a way of escape was opened for them; their names were struck from the The Key to the Situation roll of the Army, without reproof or pun- «FOR years the Moravian missionaries ishment. This they regarded as an answer labored in Greenland teaching the to prayer, as it also gave them privilege of attending the second Sunday service natives about the creation and the fall, the at the mission. flood and the dispersion, and all to no pur- * pose. But one day John Beck read to a small company the old story of Christ's dy- Pleading on the Roadside ON ing love, and one of them, Kayampek, with one of our last trips our cart be- tears streaming down his face, said to him, came stuck in the mud, almost waist 'Tell it me once more, for I, too, would be saved.' At last they had found the key to deep. We had to remove the luggage and the Greeenianders' hearts." The lash of take the cart apart in order to get out morality will never mold men, but the of the hole. Old Nursamma, one of the light of Calvary always does. glorious results of our never-to-be-for- Like Daniel in Babylon gotten revival, was with us and helped to remove the load from the cart. I shall TWO Christian soldiers in the Chinese never forget the picture of her as I saw army, named Dzing and Yih, stationed it that day. A Hindu man passed along at Ningpo, were missionaries to the bar- the road as we were in the midst of our racks. They prayed constantly, and never dilemma. Nursamma, her heart aflame gave up testifying that Jesus is the Savior for God, could not bear to see him pass of the world. They started daily prayer and not be spoken to; so there the dear meetings for their comrades, and attend- old saint stood, in mud and water up to ance increased. But one thing troubled her knees, a bundle of bedding under them: they could only get leave for at- one arm, and several chickens in her tending one service on the Sunday. hands, pleading with that man to give his The President of the Republic issued an heart to Christ I-REV. CHARLES E. PAR- order that the whole Army and Navy KER' Hyderabad, India.

should take an oath of loyalty before the * From Missionaru New•.

EVOLUTION

PORTO RICO – RICH PORT – WIDE OPEN PORTAL 3hctU 1lade Health Edueation outstrip The Gos,etf From a drawing by Miss Edith P. Thomson and Miss B. F. Bennett NEWS fROM ~JLANID)S LATIN AMERICA lishing a juvenile court. The child prob- lem is one of exceeding difficulty. The New Ideals for Porto Rico abandoned and neglected contingency is relatively large. THERE are 1,184,489 people living in Porto Rico. The Federal govern- There is need of strong reinforcement ment is working through a Board of Ag- in the missionary schools. The proposiriculture aiming to improve farm condi- tion to confer American citizenship on the tions. The low grade of intelligence Porto Ricans has met with a good deal of among the farm laborers makes it difficult favor, but if Porto Rico is to become an to introduce effectively the modern agri- integral part of the United States the recultural methods. The chief products are ligious ideals must be changed. sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The educational work has made fine advancement. Christian Book. Make Their Way Gradually but surely the standard of intelligence is rising. There are 2,084 white ONE of the biggest agencies of evanteachers employed and 377 colored, mak- gelization in Central America is the ing a total of 2,461. That number of mission printing press in Guatemala, of teachers at work upon the social life of the which Rev. William B. Allison has superpopulation certainly means a good deal. vision. Good JlOads are so few in Central After all, the teaching force is entirely America and the mountain trails so diffiinadequate. There is only one teacher for cult that a large number of the towns and 209 children of school age and only one villages have very little contact with the for about 80 of the pupils in actual at- outside world. The Jnissionary's journeys tendance. The educational problem is a must be made on muleback, and the time vast one. needed to cover the distances makes his trips to the different places few and far The last legislature passed a bill estab-

between. But the unusually liberal postal them to reopen soon but nnder strict state regulations permit Christian literature to :;llpervision, the buildings being used durbe sent to all parts of the country free ing the week for schools until structures of charge, and as the Christians in the for that purpose can be built. General distant towns receive these papers and Alvarado intends to end Catholic tyranny tracts, they carry them along on their over the people. short foot journeys to be left wherever they will do the most good. Surinam Lepers Cured Recently two Indian men voluntarily THE Surinam Government Leper Hosmade a 400-mile journey on foot simply pital at Groot Chatillon is near Befor the purpose of distributing literature thesda, where Moravian missionaries are and doing personal work. Mr. Allison, at work. They report the cure of two who acts as editor of the Guatemala News, young women patients, one of whom has the monthly organ of the station, is anx- been four years under treatment at Beious now to institute correspondence thesda, and the other seven years. Both courses of Bible lessons along with his have regularly used Aiouni. This is a other work.-The Continent. preparation of the Chaulmoogra oil, long known in India as a palliative for leprosy. A Reform Governor in YucataJ!, It is mixed with olive oil and other ingredi- ents to make Aiouni, which is the discov- G ENERAL SALVADOR ALVARA- ery of a M. Delord, a French missionary DO, before the outbreak of Car- resident in Switzerland. ranza's successful revolution a storekeeper in his native state of Sonora, has com- After six months under special observapleted one year of his governorship in tion, the two girls were dismissed by the the Mexican state of Yucatan. Although highest medical authority in the colony as only 35 years old, he is nevertheless one cured, and were permitted to return to of the most remarkable men of Mexico their homes. and in the reconstruction of that land he is likely to play a leading role. Since EUROPE twelve months ago, when he entered the peninsula with a conquering army, he has "AEvangelism and Women Speakers established free schools for the compul- NATIONAL mission of repentance sory education of all children-though and hope" is the title given by the heretofore only 15 per cent. of the chil- Archbishop of Canterbury and other predren attended any school-and has reduced lates of the Church of England to what crime to such an extent that a few weeks might be called an evangelistic campaign ago there were only twenty-eight prisoners which they have been planning for this in the state penitentiary, which had been autumn. It has been proposed to have built to accommodate 2,000 and had al- evangelistic preaching in every 'established ways been crowded. The state has been parish throughout England, and with the notorious for its vices, but it is said there expected cooperation of many of the free is now not a disorderly house in Yucatan, churches it was hoped that genuine revival and the crowds of beggars have dispersed. might spring forth in many centers. But most unfortunately the high-church party One of Alvarado's first acts was to turn has broken into these preparations with a the Catholic churches at all the haciendas bitter controversy. It is caused by an into schools. He managed to induce announcement made by the bishop of Lonteachers to go from the United States, and don that parish rectors might arrange if under their direction the children are re- they wished, in connection with the mission ported to be showing surprising advances movement, meetings of girls and women to in learning. The governor general finds be addressed by women speakers whom he has made some mistakes in his efforts the bishop promised to accredit as "mesquickly to give the co=on people of the sengers" for such service. These women country a chance, and is said to regret his were, however, forbidden to speak in consummary action there against the secrated churches or before any audience churches. He has promised to permit including men.

1916J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

'fhe high-churchmen have appealed Men's Cbristian Association in all these without success to the Archbishop to for- lands and haye the same facilities for obbid this plan, and they are now denounc- servation that I had in Italy. }<'rom my ing it as a conspiracy on the part of the experience here, therefore, I make the women "to capture the priesthood step by cheerful generalization that there are few step." One of their leaders protests men in Europe that are physically better against the "very mischievous nonsense" off than the prisoners of war. It is with of talking about the "equality of men and respect to their moral condition (to use women in the sight of God." the word moral in the largest sense) that they are to be pitied, and it is in this Welah Christiana at Work sphere that the Association is diligently rendering a sort of assistance which could T HE Welsh Porward Movement cele- not be expected from the military author- brates, this year, the twenty-fifth an- ities." niversary of its beginning. The object of this Movement has been to reach non- Mission Among Swiss Gypsies churchgoers, to rescue neglected children, to provide Christian nurses for the sick I N the spring of 1914 a mission among poor, and to promote temperance and the gipsies in Switzerland was started social welfare, especially in the industrial by the Evangelical Mission of Switzerland. districts of Wales. Sixty large Gospel Already a number of auxiliary stations halls have been built at a cost of about have been established, whose purpose is: $700,000. Sunday-schools have been or- (1) To help wandering gipsies where it ganized, also prison-gate missions, sol- is necessary and possible to do so; (2) To diers' and sailors' social institutes, and distribute suitable literature among them; rescue homes. A gift of $50,000 has (3) To bring the Gospel to them in a lately reduced the debt on the Movement's simple, childlike manner. properties to a minimum. Baptist Work in Portugal Among War Prisoners in Italy DR. Z. C. TAYLOR, a missionary of REV. WALTER LOWRIE, of the the Poreign Mission Board of the American Church in Rome, was in- Southern Baptist Convention in Bahia, vited by the Italian Ministry of War to Brazil, was in 1909 commissioned by the visit the prison posts in that country. He Brazilian Baptist Convention to visit attended at the same time to the arrange- Portugal and report to the brethren in ments for the libraries and tools and musi- Brazil the advisability of the Brazilians cal instruments and games provided for doing mission work in their fatherland. the Austrian prisoners through the Young The report of Dr. Taylor encouraged the Men's Christian Association. He says of Brazilian Convention to begin work in his trip: Oporto, Portugal, and in 1911, Rev. J. J .. OIiviera was appointed with his wife to "In every case the prisoners' food and undertake the mission work there. lodging were better than their Italian guards enjoyed. The barracks of the A building has been erected in order to Italian soldiers have never been distin- accommodate the church, the residence of guished for their cleanliness, but the the pastor, day school and Sunday-school, prison posts rarely left anything to be containing an auditorium with a gallery desired in this respect. The greatest hard- which seats 400 persons, and five rooms ship the soldiers complained of was the around the main hall which are used for lack of work and (as an incidental conse- school purposes. quence of this) the impossibility of getting hold of any money to buy tobacco. It was While this work was being carried on, the socialist party in Italy which objected two fields were opened in the interior to putting the prisoners to work. I can where there are two flourishing churches, not distrust the testimony of the Ameri- scores of thousands of tracts have been cans who are working for the Young published and distributed, and there is a monthly paper, 0 CristO,{) Baptista.

The Slav Relieion is very great, and the people are said to be dying in large numbers. T HE attempt to explain to the English MOSLEMS IN ASIA – people the rea-I mea-ning of the re- ligious outlook in Russia and Serbia is Missionaries Return to Maraovan one which needed to be made. Hence the lectures being delivered at St. Margaret's, ABURDEN was lifted from many Westminster, on Thursdays, are full of hearts with the receipt, through the interest and importance. But they will State Department at Washington, of a also serve to show how great is the need cable dispatch from the American emin Russia for a reformation which will bassy at Constantinople announcing that bring to the people the light of the pure one Swiss and four American missionaries Gospel. In his lecture, Mr. Stephen Gra- left that city for Marsovan July 20th. ham, who is an enthusiast in all matters that pertain to Russia, threw the color of No sooner did the evicted party reach his genius upon such excrescences as pil- the capital than efforts were begun to perlar saints, rock hermits, celibacy, the wor- mit some of them to return, to recover ship of the virgin, etc. which he called control at least of portions of the prop- "fair things!' Those who have seen with erty and to safeguard the American plainer eyes the groveling of much of this Board's interest there. Repeated delays saint-worship in Russia, will hardly call and obstacles were encountered. Hopes it "fair." Mr. Graham, however, admits were kindled only to be disappointed. At that "Russia is feeling the need of Puri- length permission was given and the way tanism," and in this he is right. There opened for the return of five missionaries. has never passed over Russia a movement Their safe arrival in Marsovan was re- 'akin to the Reformation. The Eastern ported by cable to the State Department Church holds firmly to its place and power in Washington, August 4th. over the people.. No mention, hitherto, has been made III these lectures of the It remains to be learned what they great Stundist movement. It is in that di- found at Marsovan j whether they will rection that we may look for a new day- actually recover the property, and if so, break. The creation of interest in Rus- in what condition it will be turned over sia is timely, for reasons other than those to them. It has been learned that their supplied by the war. An evangelized Rus- houses have been occupied by the military, sia would be as the Temple of God in the despite orders when they were vacated that East. they should be sealed. It will mean much for the saving of the work as well as the Jewi.h Refugees in Russia plant that some of the staff are once more on the ground.-Missionary Herald.

THE Jewish Missionary Intelligencer Open Hearts in Persia reports that some six millions of people from Russian Poland have had to leave A MISSIONARY in Persia writes:· their homes and places of business and "The missionaries who went to Delisettle down in different parts of Russia. man had a very satisfactory stay in that These millions, most of them destitute, place, reporting on their return that much have been planted in towns already over- work can be done there. The Moslems, crowded, owing to the Government having both men and women, are quite ready to commandeered many of the larger hotels, -hear and to discuss matters of religion buildings and houses for hospitals, muni- with the missionary. tion works, training-schools for troops, and for the accommodation of recruits. "In Khoi the work is very open, espe- cially for Mohammedans. In one of the In Petrograd and Moscow the need of villages visited (Mohammedan) I was the refugees is fairly well met. The work thronged morning, noon and night, and the of English, Russian, Polish and Jewish only limit to the work was my own physicommittees have provided food, houses, cal resourceS. Our worker in Khoi has and clothing for refugees in and around certainly thoroughly prepared the soil for those cities. In the smaller cities the need intensive work and it was a grief to have

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to leave' so soon. I had no difficulty in them. More than a hundred corpses are giving my message and the people were all taken out daily from Aleppo. very ready to listen. One old woman after listening to my tale of how, while people "The more educated inhabitants of Al- were seeking various means of escape in eppo maintain that the Germans do not these days of trouble, I had come to tell really approve of these outrages. Perhaps her of a road of escape I had found from the German people, too, are ignorant of the oppression and misery of sins here these events. How would it be possible and hereafter, turned to her daughter and otherwise for the usually truth-loving said: 'Can your Mullah give you any bet- German press to report the humane treatter word than thatf'" ment of Armenians accused of high trea- son 'I . . • Every cultured human being is A German Proteat Against Atrocities competent to intel'vene, and it is, in fact, his sacred duty to do so. . . . FROM trustworthy German sources comes confirmation reports of atroci- "We know that the Foreign Office has ties committed by the Turks against Chris- already received descriptions of the local tians in Turkey. A protest has been sent condition of affairs frOID other sources. to the German Foreign Office by the Fac- Since, however, the procedure of deportaulty of the German High School at tion has in no way been ameliorated, we Aleppo, Turkey, which states that unless feel it more than ever our duty to submit Germany restrains the Turks the crimes this report for your perusal. and outrages committed by the Turks "will always remain a terrible stain on Ger- "Above all, we realize to the full the many's honor among the generations to danger with which German prestige is here come." The protest in part reads as fol- threatened. lows: "DIRECTOR HUBER, Aleppo, 8th October, 1915. "DR. NIEPAGE, "We feel it our duty to call the attentionof the Foreign Office to the fact that "DR. GRAETNER, our school work, the formation of a basis of civilization and the instilling of respect "M. SPIELER." in the natives, will be henceforward impossible if the German Government is not INDIA in a position to put an end to the brutalities inflicted here on the exiled wives and A Missionary Survey of India children of murdered Armenians. IN response to the desire expressed at "In face of the horrible scenes which take The Continuation Committee Conferplace daily near our school buildings be- ences voted in 1912 that a missionary sur-. fore our very eyes, our school work has vey of India be undertaken as follows: sunk to a level which is an insult to all '£he Indian National Missionary Council human sentiments. . . . should appoint a Committee on Survey. Since large measures of reconstruction "Girls, boys, and women, all practically and readjustment, in the missionary, as in naked, lie on the ground breathing their other spheres, must inevitably result from last sighs amid the dying and among the the war situation a comprehensive survey coffins put out ready for them. of the field appears indispensable. The survey will aim to gather such information "Forty to fifty people reduced to skele- as will guide the Societies and the Indian tons are all that is left of the 2,000 to Church to a duly coordinated policy for 3,000 healthy peasant women driven down each part of the field, and as will enable here from Upper Armenia. The good- the Church in India and at the home base looking ones are decimated by the vice of to realize the nature and extent of the their gaolers, while the ugly ones are task committed to it. Its results are to victimized by beatings, hunger, and thirst. be presented in a report some time in the Even those lying at the water's edge are year 1917. Rev. W. H. Findlay, for many not allowed to drink. Europeans are years an English Wesleyan missionary in prohibited from distributing bread among India, has been appointed Director, with his headquarters in Bangalore, and Rev. W. H. Hannum is to serve as Associate Director.

Conversion of a Holy Man there are lots of diflindt problems con- I N the report of the Marathi Mission nected with them, their parents and so for the current year is told the story forth."

of a guru of the Mahar caste, who exer- Caste Breaking Down cised full sway over nearly 200 villages and" had a following of several hundred REV. F. E. JEFFREY, of Aruppudisciples, and who had been present at a kottai, India, states that a marvelous village preaching service. "He came to revolution is in progress. Twenty-five see us, and said that we must feed him years ago he was stoned for innocently with milk like a mother; that he had taking a low-caste Christian servant missed the true way to God; that he was through the Brahmin street. The other blind, but that light was now beginning day he sat down to a banquet with colto break. Taking a piece of camphor, lege students of all castes, including three he showed us how he prayed; lighting it, divisions of Brahmins. All were served he became absorbed in meditation as he by servants of low-caste extraction. watched its bright flame. Then he told us how he prayed that as the flame left It will be remembered that in Bombay, no trace of ash behind so might his soul last December, an All-India Inter-caste rise to God, absolutely consecrated, with dinner, organized with the avowed object not a trace of earthliness. After one or of doing away with caste differences, was two more interviews, when I found he held. Of the 450 guests from various had been listening to preachers for years rastes 225 were Brahmins, 50 were Indian women, and 20 were the "untouchables."

unmoved, he expressed full readiness to SIAM AND THE LAOS accept Christ. 'I only want to go and What Kru Sook Said give my son a farewell kiss and tell him I am dead,' and the big tears ran down REV. F. L. SNYDER, of Tap Teang, his face. Three Hindus called on him Siam, sends an interesting account the day after his baptism and asked him, of an opportunity which was unexpect- 'Have you become a Christian 0/' His edly given to one of the native preachers simple answer was, 'All my life I've been to witness for Christ in a place of great seeking light and peace. Seeking, seek- influence: ing, seeking-but never finding. Now I "On St. Patrick's Day, His Excellency have found.''' the High Commissioner called a meeting HTEarnest Hindu Students of all the people at the market and ex- HE life here is not only interesting tended a special invitation to all our Christian people to be present. They all and pleasant, it's just great," writes turned out in their best. The principal Mr. Mason Olcott, from Vellore, South business was to secure subscriptions to India. "There are four Hindu chaps in the warship fund. This business over, my Bible class that are all enthusiasm His Excellency the High Commissioner about Jesus Christ. They are trying with proposed a preaching service. First heart and mind to follow Him. Their there was a sermon by the Abbot of Wat earnestness puts us to shame. M. Streene- Po at Nakon-Sri-Thamarat, on the five vasan, for example, read two hundred great commands of Buddha. Next fol- pages of a book, 'The Crown of Hinduism,' lowed a remarkable and lucid talk by in less than three days, in order to learn our chief helper, Kru Sook, giving the something more about Christ. Without reasons why he became a Christian, and any suggestion from outside, he looked setting forth the salient teachings of up all the Bible references in the book that Christianity. Kru Sook did not dream he could not understand. In one week he he would be called on for an address, and read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, was quite taken by surprise, but God by himself. I wish you all would pray gave him a wonderful message. His for him and the other three who are espe- address was most tactful, gTaceful and ciaIly interested in Christ. Pray also for uplifting, and presented Christianity in me in trying to deal with them wisely, for all its charm and attractiveness. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

High Commissioner, the Abbot, and the This unique tract has been pasted up in officials frequently applauded the address many mosques, as a warning to the and afterward spoke, again and again, 'Faithful,' but in so doing, Mohammedan of their profound impression of all that friends have drawn increased attention to Kru Sook said." the original testimony, and to the Scrip- ture texts that were added. CHINA "The Arabic literature is still in de- Political Outlook in China mand by the men who can read it, and we are in touch with many who under- T HE latest report from the China In- stand the Nile Mission Press publica- land Mission workers says that the tions. A Chinese Mullah recently wrote political situation in the provinces to me: generally has considerably improved since Li Yuan-hung succeeded to the " 'I have received the parcel of books Presidency. "There now seems to be you kindly sent (Arabic books at his reasonable prospect of order being fully own request). Many thanks. Through restored, and of a period of peace being your kindness, the compassion of the enjoyed throughout the country. It is True Lord has reached me. 'Blessed are cause for thanksgiving to God that, during the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' the time of revolt and consequent unrest (I had in a Chinese letter quoted among the people, while some of our Matthew 5: 6.) 'It is my great desire to workers who reside in the regions more be one of those who understand deep particularly affected were subjected to truths. Receiving the books you sent has strain and anxiety, none of them sus- been like a fountain of water to a thirsty tained personal injury. Nor was the work man." of the Mission in many stations seriously interrupted; on the contrary, at not Practical Christianity in Manchuria a few centers increased opportunities for preaching the Gospel were furnished. One SOME two years ago a band of brigsad result of the temporary loss of con- ands attacked the homestead of a trol by the Central Government, however, Manchurian farmer, named Tung. They is that in several districts which were tied him up, burned his home, and carried previoll,llly regarded as free from the off his property. Mr. Tung, who was a opium curse, the poppy has again been ex- humble Christian man, did not inform tensively planted, and the officials have en- the authorities. He bore his loss, recouraged its cultivation. stored his home, and went on with his work. About two years afterward he Christian Literature for Chinese Moslems met in the city one of the robber band, who seeing that he was recognized, MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, of begged for mercy. Mr. Tung said "I do Chefoo, China, sends to Dr. Samuel not bear any grudge against you. Tell me M. Zwemer the following interesting about yourself." The man hardly believfacts in regard to the results of the dis- ing his ears told the story of his troubles, tribution of Christian literature among among them being that his feet were Chinese Moslems: frost-bitten, that he owed money at the inn but had none left, and was in need "We are just sending out to more than of food. 200 missionaries small parcels of two Christian Parable Tracts: 'Lost in the "Well," Mr. Tung said, "go back and Desert,' and 'The Acceptable Robe,' and get some food," a.nd he gave him some hope to follow later with more. money adding, "Go back and pay your account if you can. I will call for you "In the Testimony Series (also in to-morrow and take you to the hospital Chinese) we have recently sent out num- and see if something can be done for your ber five: the first one, which you sent feet." The man, who feared that behind from Arabia, created snch an impression this generosity there must be some plot that the Chinese Moslems reprinted it t.o capture him, would fain have run word for word, but prefixed a Moslem away in the night, but found it imposstatement as to what they consider truth.

sible, his feet were so bad. Next day of Peking. He writes that Mr. Yung sent Mr. Tung came for him in his own cart, his motor car to take him to the church and took him to the hospital, saying to service. In the afternoon of the same day himself', "Perhaps he will learn of' Jesus the celebration of the Bible Society cenas I did, and will come out a different tennial took place in Peking, and Mr. man," and he did. Yung made an address, speaking earn- estly of the power of the Bible to change Church-going in China men. "Half of the expenses of the cele- l)ration/, Dr. Goodri$ concludes, "in- HI WAS glad when they said unto me, cluding the putting up of the tent, which 'Let us go into the house of the seated 4,000 people, were paid by Mr. Lord.' Here in China as we go to Yung. He has lately promised the Young church on Sunday we notice many minor Men's Christian Association $4,000 (Mexdifferences between a Chinese church ican) a year for some of their educational service and one in Canada. In Weihai- work, and he has in mind other work for wei OUt church bell is rung early Sun- the church." day morning just to let the people know that this is 'Worship Day,' as Tithing in Spite of Famine some of them find it hard to keep track of the days of' the week. Then the A MISSIONARY from north China bell is rung again at church time. On writes: "This province, out of the going into church, probably the first last four years, has had three years of thing a newcomer notices, is that a practical famine, and to this has been family can not all sit together as we added war conditions which have stopped love to see them at home. The older money from coming from Europe. Many boys and men must sit on their own and far-reaching industries rnn by forside, while the women and girls go to eigners and many Chinese businesses have the women's wing. There is no scarcity been destroyed, so that from observation of children in church here; even the it seems within truth to say that the babe of a few months comes as often as people here are worse off in the way of its mother does, and does not miss its food than are the refugees in Belgium and meals either. A Chinese mother does Poland. Right now there are people in not need to 'stay at home with the chil- this province who are stripping the tendren'; she just takes them with her der leaves of the trees to eat, who are eatwherever she wants to go. To be sure ing the last portions of' dried sweet pothe little ones often make a noise, and tato leaves and dried turnip leaves. All are taken out, but there is a good deal through my mountain district I saw of going back and forth anyway. Of women gathering baskets of thistles to eat. course, the older .Christians know better You can imagine what this means to poor and sit still during the service, but Christians sending their children to school, groups of non-Christians often come in much more what it means for the Holy at any time during the service, and go Spirit to have touched the churches of my out if they do not find the service inter- field, to tithe and to plan to build new esting.-J. M. Hattie. churches, as they are doing. In one of the heathen districts in this field on this trip, A Church Member Now some twenty men of a district had sub- scribed a tenth of their earnings, which T HE distribution of 5,000 New Testa- amounted to about one-fifth of the cost ments by Mr. Yung Tao, who de- of the church, and another had given a scribed himself as "not a church member" beautifully located piece of land for a on the slip which accompanied each book, church site, set up on an elevation back containing a personal message for the of the village, surrounded by the hills, like recipient and calling attention to the Jerusalem. I walked all Saturday in· t1re merits of the Bible, was mentioned in the rain in order to worship with them, and September REVIEW. Now the welcome was mighty glad of the privilege." news has come of the baptism of Mr. Yung by Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, D.D.,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-CHOSEN headquarters offices of the American so- Dr. Nitobe and the Teachers ciety in New York and the British society in London, and in 1907 the American O NE thing that is very marked in Japan society set up in Seoul an independent is the growing sense of a higher moral agency. The missionaries object to comstandard for teachers, particularly public peting Bible colportage, and believe that school teachers. This desire is constantly one organization at the same amount of expressed by the Government as well as expense could do a work very much more by many leading officials. Dr. Nitobe, one extensive and very much more thorough. o! the leading Christian educators in The proposition of the Bible committee Tokyo, told recently of a school superin- to the American society is, therefore, not tendent who came to him and said: "Dr. that it shall cease to send Bibles to Nitobe, I am in need of teachers. Will Korea, but that it shall permit the Brityou give me a list of those who you think ish society, which has a well established would be good for my district?" And agency working from its own building, Dr. Nitobe gave him a list of ten names to distribute Bibles from America as well of those whom he knew to be good as those printed in Great Britain. teachers. The superintendent interviewed them all and came back to Dr. Nitobe and The Bible for Every Home said: "I have chosen 'only four out of the ten whose names you gave me. They T HE Oriental Missionary Society is seemed to have a different spirit in their placing a portion of the Bible or a work than the others and appeal to me tract in every house in Japan. During as the most qualified." And Dr. Nitobe six weeks thirteen native and two forsaid it was rather significant that the four he had chosen were the only Christians. ana eign workers covered the entire Sanuki Thus the thoughtful Japanese seem ready to recognize Christ as the great Leader to Province, distributing 128,000 tracts whom men must go. portions of the Bible. Every worker aver- aged 300 homes a day. Every home in The New Premier in Japan this province has received Christian lit- erature, from the houses in the cities to the most isolated in the mountain districts.

IT is significant that the new Premier in A Korean Opinion of American Japan, who takes the place of Count Churches Okuma, is Count Terauchi, who was Governor-general of Korea during the trial of THIS is what Dong Sung Kim says Christians. He is a militarist and a of churchgoing in his "Oriental Imbureaucrat. General Baron Yusaku pressions in America": Uehara, former Minister of War, is to be Governor-general of Korea. "Along with our wonders and sur- prises, we came to one place where we Bibles in Korea were quite disappointed. We used to at- tend, in our homeland, a full prayer- T HE Bible COl;nmittee of Korea, com- meeting with as many people present as prising twenty-two missionaries rep- there were on Sunday; but here in Amerresenting seven missions at work in that ica just a handful of faithful few turned country, the majority being Americans, out for this mid-week service. At the has addressed a very important letter to first prayer-meeting, our pastor told us the American Bible Society seeking to in- that he had the largest prayer-meeting duce it to retire from Korea. in the State, although the crowd was The letter recites that, prior to 1907, quite small. Yet this pastor was such a the British and Foreign Bible Society, wholesome and lovable man of great the Seottish Bible Society and the Ameri- power. He was among the choicest of can Bible Society maintained in Korea the leaders of his State, yet he was una joint agency. which satisfaetorily uni- able to pull the people out to a mid-week fied the work of Bible distribution in that prayer-meeting. fleld. But friction developed between the "Once, in a church, on our travels, we

took the last seat in order to get out Moros, the famous Malay pirates, have re- sooner, but we did not succeed, for some sisted all attempts to pacify them by mili- one followed us out, shook us by the hand tary force. On the large number of small and bid us come back again. This was an islands comprising the southern group unnecessary invitation to us. The moral about 200,000 of the tribe still lead a is, we are not to go to church because semi-nomadic life. They are Mobamme- a half-dozen people come around and pat dans, and are without the civilizing in- our backs and ask us to come back. We fluences that attend the spread of the should attend church because our con- Christian religion. As the Igorots and science directs us to do so."-World Out- other head-hunting tribes of northern look. Luzon were civilized largely by the men who brought them medical relief, it was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC decided to reach the Moros in the same A Distinguished Filipino way. The hospital ship will go from TEODORO R. YANGCO, of Manila, island to island, meeting the people at es- who has been on a visit to the United tablished points, bringing medical relief States, is one of the striking figures in to the sick and giving medical instruction the commercial, civic and religious life of to the natives.

the Philippines. As president of the Fili- pino Chamber of Commerce, president of NORTH AMERICA the Insular Life Insurance Company, and The New Mandingo Association head of large shipping interests, Mr.

A Yangco is representative of the commercial GROUP of business men and mission- ary leaders have recently formed a ability and leadership of the Filipino peo- ple. Mr. Yangco is also president of the unique corporation to conduct a Christian Young Men's Christian Association of business enterprise in the interior of the Manila, and as a philanthropist is active Guinea district of west Africa. The As- in various enterprises, giving time and sociation has been formed as a result of money to unselfish causes. He has recently the indefatigable work of Mr. M. R. Hil- founded a much-needed orphanage in ford, who was for some years a mission- Manila, and pensions worthy Filipino stu- ary in that district. The purpose and plan dents in America. He has also made of the organization was described in our generous donations to public school build- June number. It has now been incorpo- ings and playgrounds. Mr. Yangco's last rated with a board of fifteen directors, visit to America was in 1886, and his including James H. Post, Wm. Fellowes present tour is for the purpose of making Morgan, Edward C. Delafield, R. Bayard a study of American life and institutions, Cutting and Frank A. Horne. This cor- also hoping to interest American capital poration plans to send Mr. Hilford to in developing the natural resources of the Africa to establish a plantation and cattle Philippine Islands. Mr. Yangco spent ranch where Africans can be made self- several weeks in Washington, gWlllg supporting and at the same time may be counsel in connection with the bill before educated in Christian ideals.

Congress concerning the future of the In this connection a missionary associa- Philippine Islands. tion has been formed with a separate A Hospital Ship for Moros board of nine directors to control the re- ligious part of the work. This Associa"

COOPERATING with the International tion, which is to work in harmony with Health Board of the Rockefeller the denominational mission Boards, in- Foundation, the Philippine government cludes Dr. H. B. Frissell, Dr. Talcott Wil- will send a hospital ship to the Moros of liams, Mr. Mornay ·Williams, Delavan L.

the Sulu Archipelago, in an attempt to Pierson, and W. B. Millar of the Laymen's bring these people under the influence of Missionary Movement. The headquarters civilization. The ship is being equipped, of the Association are at 30 Pille Street, and will be maintained for five years. New York, and the Treasurer is Mr. Ed- For more than two hundred years the ward C. Delafield, of 46 Wall Street.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Leopold Cohn Exonerated were represented in this number, including A COMMITTEE was recently ap- 137 Chinese, 67 Japanese, and 65 Latin pointed at the request of the RE- Americans. Several announced their de- VIEW and of the Moody Bible Institute cision for the Christian life and were bapto investigate charges made against Rev. tized; in this group there was a nephew Leopold Cohn of the Williamsburg Mis- of a former premier in China and a prosion to Jews, Brooklyn, New York. For fessor of science from Japan. Many letters have been received from some years charges have been made per- delegates since the conferences, one of sistently against Mr. Cohn's claims to be them from an Armenian student: "I can an ex-Rabbi, against bis character and not think of a better way of acquainting financial methods. The committee con- the foreign student with the ideals of the sisted of Mr. Hugh R. Monro, vice-presi- American students than by giving him an dent of the Niagara Lithograph Co., and opportunity to attend the s.tudent Confe~­ treasurer of the National Bible Institute, ences; false ideas and notions formed m Mr. E. B. Buckelew, secretary of the Ex- the minds of the foreign student concerntension Department of the Moody Bible ing student life in this great country are Institute and Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., cleared and he is enabled to get a clear former moderator of the Presbyterian picture of all that is right and pure. If General Assembly. Mr. R. M. Hart, a there is anyone thing in the world that lawyer served as council for the Com- will help to increase the prestige of Amermittee.' The character and ability of ica in foreign countries, it is the foreign these men are sufficient to give authority student educated and cultivated in this to their verdict. After very thorough and country." painstaking investigation they found all of the charges "unproved"; they ex- Twenty Japanese delegates at Northpressed confidence in the Christian character of Mr. Cohn and highly commended fpieerldi~linNcaluvdyi,ntgherelparregseesnt tcaotimv~eesrcoifatlheinItemr– ests, the Imperial Pos~al SerVICe, and other the work of the mission and, in general, prominent interests, SIgned a statement exthe financial system in operation. The committee suggested some improvements pressing their deep appreci~tion o~ the in- vitation which had made It pOSSIble for in the methods and these are to be them to attend the conference, and conadopted by Mr. Cohn. The charges have evidently been due either to misunder- cluding with these words: "Be it further resolved, that the J apanstandings or to malice. It is earnestly ese students, having enjoyed themo~t helphoped that they will now be dropped and ful fellowship not only with theIr own that the work of Jewish evangelism will Japanese fellow-students, but with stube no longer hindered. "There has been dents of America and of other lands, and abundant testimony," says the report, caught the vision of larger things in life, by pastors, missionaries and other Chris- and seen the possibility of world brothertian workers of the highest character, hood, pledge to stand ready to coop~rate who have been in close association with fully with the members of the Co.mmlttee Mr. Cohn and his work for periods of on Friendly Relations among ForeIgn Stufrom five to twenty years, affirming in dents in furthering its cause and executstrongest terms his integrity and self- ing its program among all the Japanese sacrificing devotion to the cause of Jew- students in America." ish evangelism." Further inquiries may be made from Mr. Hugh R. Monro, 209 The Union Missionary School West 38th Street, New York. THE control of the Union Missionary Foreign Students at Conferences Training Institute, of 131 Waverly Avenue, Brooklyn, was taken over by the As guests of the Friendly Relations National Bible Institute, of 214 West Committee, 330 foreign students at- Thirty-fifth Street, Manhattan, at the an- tended summer conferences in the United nual meeting of. the corporation and the States this year. Over thirty nationalities Board of the Brooklyn institution.

Don O. Shelton, president of the Bible soldiers signed clean-living cards. Chris- Institute, was elected president in place of tian manhood was the foundation of the Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, resigned. appeal made publicly and in personal in- The Institute wiil become the Brooklyn terviews.

Department of the National Bible Insti- It is not often that a Bible class teacher tute, but will continue along the same lines is given three cheers as an expression of as in the past. It is expected that as a re- appreciation. In the Army Young Men's sult of the merger the number of pupils Christian Association building at Douglas, in the Waverly Avenue institution will Arizona, eight nationalities were repre- be increased. sented in a group led by the secretary as Several vacancies in the Board of the follows: Polish, Hebrew, Canadian, Ameri- Missionary Institute have been filled by the can, Italian, Irish, Scotch and English.

election of trustees of the National Bible It was after the class broke up that the Institute. Beside Mr. Shelton, the officers Hebrew representative proposed the three are: John M. Harris, vice-president; J 0- cheers for the leader, which were given seph A. Richards, secretary, and Hugh R. with enthusiasm.

Monro, treasurer.

The Experience of a Tither Gordon Bible College M R. H. Z. DUKE, a well-known Bap- tist layman of Dallas, Tex., is a firm T HE Gordon Missionary Institute in believer in tithing, and gives his own ex- Boston has entered a new period of perience as the ground of his. belief: development, with a new building, Frost Hall, and a new legal name, Gordon Bible "I went into a mercantile business, College. The entrance requirement is now known as j he 'five-and-ten-cent business,' college preparation or its equivalent, and in Bowie, Tex., in 1894, and in January the curriculum includes eighty courses re- following my pastor, Brother F. M. Mcquired for the varied needs of its stu- Connell, and I agreed to tithe for one year. dents, including thirty-two courses in the Before the year was out I said: 'This suits Bible in English and Greek, fourteen in !)le, and I will tithe, not for one year only, theology, psychology, ethics and apolo- but for life.' The business prospered from getics, fourteen in rhetoric, homiletics, the start, although begun in a small way. and literature, twelve in history of Chris- Having only about $700 capital, doing a tianity, missions and comparative religion, strictly cash business, both in buying and and eleven in pedagogy, phonetics, evan- seiling, of course our business was limited. gelism, sociology, hygiene, stenography Yet the first year our tenth was $110; the and expresskn. second year, $154; third, $360; fourth, $388; fifth, $330; sixth, $662; seventh, The School of Theology and the School $556; eighth, $150; ninth, $556 i tenth, of Missions both report strong work al- $1,040; eleventh, $650; twelfth, $1,223; ready accomplished and large plans for the thirteenth, $1,221; fourteenth, $1,143; fifcoming year.

teenth, $2,742. I have tried the Lord in Cheers at a Border Bible Class this business way, and I would no more REPORTS from secretaries of the Army quit tithing than I would quit providing Young Men's Christian Association, for my family."

in charge of Association activities in the military camps on the Mexican border, Help for German Missions T say that the opportunities for religious HE Lutheran pastors of several states have agreed to raIse money to conwork are almost without limit. There are men in the camps of all kinds and tinue the German Lutheran Missions in beliefs. They have considerable leisure, British India, which at present are de- but often do not know what to do with prived of all their missionaries. It is it and are glad to listen to anything which considered that $5,200 is necessary to keep will fill in their spare time. the work going financially-and plans are In thl' "Clean-Living Campaign," con- being made to secure this amount. There ducted by the Association, thousands of is also an appeal for volunteers who would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be willing to go to India as missionaries available plan, they conducted such a conto fill the vacancies. Heading this appeal ference September 16th to 23rd, at Stillis Dr. L. V. Wolf, Treasurer of the Mis- man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where sion Committee of the General Synod in the dormitory and equipment were placed Baltimore. The Neuendettelsauer Mission at their disposal. in German New Guinea is cared for by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa The conrse provided by the conference and other states. Since the outbreak of included Bible teaching and talks on Christhe war this Mission has received from tian living, Christian homes, the relation- America $1,500. The Rhenish Mission in ship between the home and the school, the New Guinea has also received help from physical care of children, home making America.-Evangelisches Missions Maga- and community service. zin. AFRICA The Indians as Farmers Effects of War in East Africa T HE Indian Office has taken aggressive C ONSIDERABLE fighting has been steps toward the development of im- taking place between British and proved vocational training and has adopted German troops in German East Africa. plans which will accomplish the education Though news of it is very slow in coming, necessary to instil in the Indian youth the it is of interest to all friends of missions responsibilities of self-support and citi- because of its effect on the future of that zenship. Emphasis is being placed on region. The British are reported to have agriculture and domestic science. All In- taken several important points. dian schools and reservations are being required to utilize every acre of available The Rev. A. W. McGregor who, since farm land for the production of the things his return to East Africa, has been atthey consume. They are fast becoming tached to the East Africa Brigade as chapobject lessons of industry, economy, and lain, visited his old station at Taveta last self-support. Every effort is being put April, and describes the hills on which the forth to the end that the Indians shall no mission buildings were situated as honeylonger be altogether consumers but shall combed with trenches and bomb-proof become producers. The number of acres shelters. With respect to the converts he farmed by the Indians has been greatly in- says that Yohana Nene ( an African deacreased during the last year, more than con) and two evangelists who remained at three times the amount of seed having heen the station, had been imprisoned-Yohana distributed last spring than ever before. for refusing to give up his daughter to the There is now every indication that the In- German officer. Before the Germans redian will soon become a real farmer and tired from Taveta they sent the Christians successful stock raiser. The Indian Office at the station to Morogoro, and rumors has developed a new type of cotton of the are current from native sources that two long staple Egyptian variety which has of the workers just mentioned have been been given the name of "Pima," after the executed. name of the Indian reservation in Arizona on which it was produced. On May 26th a cable arrived in London stating that the native clergy and teachers Conference for Negro Women in the northern archdeaconry of the Zan- zibar diocese had been imprisoned by the T HE women of the Southern Presby- Germans, and twenty of them had died terian Church who have been espe- from hardships. The European missioncially interested in the problems of the aries interned by the Germans were all negro women, feel that the greatest diffi- well. culty is the lack of leaders among the women themselves. Work for Moslem Children in Cairo Believing that a summer conference or THE World's Sunday-school Associatraining-school for negro women would lition, of which Rev. and Mrs. Stephen do more to meet this need than any other Trowbridge are the representatives in Cairo, reports excellent progress among Moslem children in Cairo. Thousands of

parable stories in Arabic and of the lives persons to give up using European spirits of Livingstone and Hogg, eagerly read by entirely, and many native traders to with- Moslem children, are being distributed draw themselves from the traffic. We through the Sunday-school, and the Sun- ar) told that now very many interior naday-school attendance is doubling at many tives would not buy any class of gin in any points. Teacher-training books in Arabic of the markets where it had been before and pamphlets for workers are being the chief article of trade; and that this printed and distributed. The Sunday- measure of success has been sufficient to school committee is planning to issue a alarm several European traders and cause Boys' Own Magazine in Arabic to offset them to be very anxious for the future of the stories of crime and other demoraliz- the trade in this line." ing literature for boys which is being sold. Needs of Con~o Land Mr. Trowbridge says: "Last Sunday I visited a Sunday-school among the very T HOUGH the Congo River was discovpoorest of the Coptic and Moslem people ered seven. years before Columbus in the Boulac quarter of Cairo. The fifty reached America, it was not till after or more who gathered for the Sunday- Stanley's descent of it, in 1877, that Protschool were among the dirtiest people I estant Mission work began there. The have ever seen in my life. It made one's Gospel is now being preached in about heart yearn to help them. This Sunday- twenty-five languages. In many places school has .been open only four weeks. the principal evangelists are now Chris- There are three classes-for boys, girls tian natives. The five thousand churchand women. On Sunday morning I members of the English Baptist Missionpreached for the first time in Arabic at a ary Society subscribe $40,000 a year to church service following the Sunday-school the work, and provide 600 responsible in the Mahmasha district of Cairo. It was teacher-evangelists, besides other helpers. hard work for me, but I think the people Other societies have had similar success. understood. I am so glad to be able to But the call for missionaries is still urgent. express myself somewhat in Arabic, for it brings me so much closer to the people. The area of the Congo Basin is 150,000 All the Copts in Egypt use the Arabic square miles-more than twenty-five times language and are thus accessible with the as large as England. Its population is Sunday-school literature we are using." unknown, but certainly numbers many millions. There are numerous languages, An Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria still unwritten (perhaps a hundred or more). The only religion of the people A NATIVE teacher in the New Calabar is the degrading superstition of fetishism district, named Garrick Sekari Braid, They fancy that evil spirits or evil-discalls himself Elijah 11., the prophet spoken posed illen bring sickness and death, and of in Mal. 4: 5. everything else that is bad. Thousands of innocent men and women are killed Other subordinate teachers have risen on charges of witchcraft. The only prowho describe themselves as the "sons of tection of the people lies in charms. Their the prophet." They all speak as though poor religion has nothing to do with sm their utterances were really those of God and salvation, character and conduct; Himself, and Garrick is treated with the they have no hope of eternal life. utmost reverence by both chiefs and the common people. A New Race of Pigmies Faith healing is prominent in the move- A NEW race of pigmies has been disment, and as confession of sins is required covered in the central portion of the before healing, what is almost the confes- French Congo, according to The Scientific sional has been instituted. American. Members of this race never surpass four feet nine inches in height and There is, however, good in the move- are often smaller. They have vague noment. It leads the people to cultivate the tions of good and evil, and a certain cult of spirit of prayer. Bishop Johnson, writing the dead. They are said to be very valiin the Church Missionary Review, says: "It is inducing a very large number of

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

art in the def<lnse of their liberty and in- school superintendents, leaders of young dependence. They live in huts of hemi- men's and young women's societies, and spherical shape, erected in the forests, the principal believers of the whole disfrom five to thirty of these buildings being trict. grouped together. "For these meetings many had tramped Forty Years in Livingstonia four, eight and ten miles, in order that they might meet the representatives of the FORTY years ago the Free Church of Christians of France-the first that most Scotland founded its mission in Ny- of them had seen, apart from their regular a~~aland, and called it Livingstonia. Rev. missionaries, and they said: 'Now we be- Donald Fraser, in a historical sketch re- lieve in the love of our fathers of France, cently published, emphasizes some of the and we have seen them through you. Tell changes which the years have brought. them that they must not abandon us, for The Arab slave-dealer has disappeared j we are still children.' Yes, perhaps, they the Ngoni have laid aside their raiding are children j but they are learning to habits and become peaceable taxpayers and walk in a very encouraging way. Not laborers. A telegraph line runs through only do they build their own meeting the country, bringing its scattered popu- places and schools, supporting also their lation within a few hours' reach of Lon- own native pastors, but several catechists don. A regular mail service calls every and evangelists are paid by funds raised week at the Chinde mouth of the Zam- among the natives. They are well on the besi. way to becoming a self-supporting and properly organized church." When the missionaries came to Nyassa, they found a people without an industry, OBITUARY NOTES whose wealth was mainly got by plunder or by selling one another. There was no Dr. Underwood, of Korea literature, no written language. Ancestral spirits were scrupulously worshiped, and A VERY great loss to the Christian witch doctors controlled and interpreted Church and an irreparable loss to the spirit world. Hideously cruel customs Korea comes in the death of Rev. Horace throttled the people. To-day scores of Grant Underwood, D.D., LL.D., of Seoul, thousands of men are engaged in remun- Korea. Dr. Underwood was born in Engerative labor. land fifty-eight years ago and came to America in his boyhood. He was gradu- Eight languages have been reduced to ated from Rutgers College and from New writing, and there are now 850 schools in York University and went out to Korea the Livingstonia Mission alone, with 51,- as a pioneer missionary of the Presby- 000 pupils. Few villages are now without terian Church in 1884. Dr. Underwood the opportunity of an education. was a brother of John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company, and The Christians of Madagascar was president of Union College in Seoul. He was for four years administrator of REV. DANIEL COUVE, one of the di- the Arthur T. -Pierson Memorial Bible rectors of the Paris Missionary So- School in Seoul-a union training insticiety, who recently made a journey to tution for Christian workers. Dr. Under- Madagascar, describes his visit to the dis- wood died in Atlantic City, N. J., on trict of Vonizongo, which was the scene of October 12th, after a lingering illness, many martyrdoms at the time of the great and is survived by his wife, who was Miss persecutions under the cruel queen Rana- Lilas Horton of Chicago, and by two valona: sisters. A fuller notice will appear later.

tiNow this great district comprises sev- Dr. Marcellus Bowen of Turkey enty churches, divided into twelve groups, each group being in charge of an evan- DR. MARCELLUS BOWEN, repregelist. Representatives of these seventy sentative of the American Bible Sochurrhes were convened in four large ciety in Constantinople since 1888, died gatherings, and by this means I met all the October 3rd in Geneva, Switzerland, in evangelists, pastors, preachers, Sunday- his seventy-second year. Dr. Bowen was

a princely man of unusual ability, and and most effective service in the Madura his advice was sought by many American Mission, his influence not only dominating Ambassadors on account of his knowledge that mission, but being felt in all the mis- of the Turks, Bulgarians, Greeks, Egyp- sionary movement in India. He was at tians, and Sudanese. He was born in various times located in several stations, Marion, Ohio, in 1844, and was graduated but his last and distinctive work, that from Yale University in 1866. Six years which rccupied him for more than a score later Dr. Bowen was graduated from the of years, was as principal of the Theo- Union Theological Seminary, and was or- logical Seminary in Pasumalai. This indained into the Presbyterian ministry. stitution he made one of the strong forces During 1872-74 he was a pastor in Spring- of the Mission, securing the funds, and field, N. J., and then went to Smyrna as supervising the erectiolr of a fine building a missionary, remaining there for ten which is now its quarters. years. On his return to America he becaine principal of a private school for In addition to his teaching work, Dr. boys in Hartford, Conn., but in 1888 he J ones was indefatigable in literary labors, was sent to Constantinople as agent of thtl being editor of the United Church Herald, American Bible Society. In his nearly and in 1912 editor of the India Mission twenty years of service there, Dr. Bowen Year Book, a most valuable compendium became greatly beloved by his fellow mis- of missionary activities throughout India. sionaries and was an honored counselor in the missionary circle. His work foJ' He was compelled by ill health to re~ the Bible Society was manifold, including turn to America in 1914, and he then the supervision of translation work; the accepted a professorship in the Kennedy printing at Constantinople in six or seven School of Missions, Hartford, Connectilanguages and at Beirut in two or three; cut, where he was able to render distinthe circulation of Scriptures in thirty- guished service to the missionary cause. three languages, including the Armenian, Greek, Slavic and Hebrew groups, and Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer of Korea Turkish, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Albanian, Roumanian etc.-averaging in re- ONE of the recent losses to the missioncent years.over one hundred thousand ary forces in Korea comes with the volumes a year. death of the Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal During the present war the difficulty of Church, who died at Adams, N. Y., on Sepreaching his entire field from Constantin- tember 11th. Dr. Swearer was for a time ople led Dr. Bowen to transfer temporar- a member of the Board of Trustees of the ily his headquarters to Geneva, where he Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. died. W. Sjoeholm of Sweden Rev. J. P. Jones of India T HE death of Mr. W. Sjoeholm, sec~ REV. JOHN PETER JONES, D.D., retary of the Swedish Missionary So- for many years one of the most able ciety, has been a great loss not only to missionaries of the American Board in his own society, but to the entire mission India, died in Hartford, Conn., on October work of Sweden. He was secretary of the 3rd. Dr. Jones was a Welchman, but Executive Committee of the General came to America at an early age and was Swedish Mission Conference. Secretary educated at Western Reserve College Sjoeholm entered the Missionary Insti- (1875), and at Andover Theological Sem- tute of the Swedish Mission Society in inary (1878). He was ordained and 1886. In 1889 he arrived at his field of married at Hudson, Ohio, and with his labor in the Congo, where he remained wife sailed in 1878 for his field in South until 1903. In 1904, at the General Con- India. For 36 years he rendered a varied ference, he was chosen secretary of the Society, where he was used of God greatly until he passed to be with his Lord.

MKSSKONAJRY IJ1BlRARY

The Disintegration of Islam. By Rev. The Christian Movement in the Japanese Samuel W. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. EInpire. 1916. Edited by Dr. J. L. lliustrated, 8vo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Dearing. 8vo. 556 pp. $2.00, net. The Revell Co., New York, 1916. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. For sale by The Missionary Education It has taken Dr. Zwemer nearly thirty Movement, New York, 1916. years of constant study, wide travel, personal experience, and Christlike devotion One must examine carefully this mine and sacrifice to make him the authority of information on Japan in order to unthat he is to-day on all things Moslem. derstand the magnitude of the missionary His books and addresses have spread in- work in Japan, Korea and Formosa. The formation and interest in Mohammedan- general survey describes the events of the ism allover the world. year and is followed by an account of the federated movements and the denomina- This latest book from Dr. Zwemer shows tional and other Christian activities. The conclusively that Islam is dying and re- evangelistic campaign has been fruitful. veals the causes. The lectures reveal the The one thousand meetings reported an author's fiery zeal and keen insight; they attendance of nearly 200,000 hearers and are entertaining reading though they deal over 9,000 inquirers. The story of the with superstition, fatalism, sin and dis- moral and religious conditions in Japan integration. Even the efforts to rejuvenate show that gambling, concubinage, drink- Islam have failed. One of the most il- ing and licentiousness are exceedingly luminating chapters is that on the present prevalent. From some districts the reday attitude of Moslems toward Christ. ports came, "No prostitutes but almost all adults licentious." This acknowledged Old Spain and New America. By Robert condition alone is sufficient to prove the McLean and Grace P. Williams. Illus· need of Christian missions. There are trated, 12mo., 161 pp. The Association both lights and shadows in this informing Press, New York, 1916. volume.

Spanish Americans in the United States The China Mission Year Book. 1916. are almost as unknown to the majority of Edited by the China Continuation Comthe population as are the people of Latin- mittee. 8vo., 554 pp. $2.00. Christian American lands. They are introduced in Literature SOCiety for China, Shanghai, this text-book of the Council of Women 1916. for Home Missions. If any doubt that Mexicans in .the United States, Cuba and This handbook, indispensable for all in- Porto Rico need evangelical Christian terested in China, is the seventh annual teaching they will be convinced by these volume, but the first edited by the China graphic glimpses of the intellectual, social Continuation Committee. There are eighty and religious conditions among them. contributors to the various sections. Dr. Many will be astonished to learn of the Arthur H. Smith, the well-known writer work of the Protestant churches along in China, describes the past two decades of evangelistic, educational, medical and so- missions, politics and social developments cial lines. These foreign missions on in China. Mr. F. L. Platt tells of the Home Mission territory present charac- constitutional developments and Consul teristics of both types of work. The his- Julean Arnold reports encouragingly on tory of the Spaniards in America is fas- economic and commercial conditions. The cinating and mission work among them section on evangelism is especially interabounds in heroic sacrifice and encourag- esting as it reports actual experiences and ing achievement. results during the year. The missionary directory is omitted.

}'or any who seek reliable up-to-date Men and World Service. Report of th{' knowledge of China and Chinese missions National Missionary Congress, Washing· this volume is tbe storehouse whence they ton, D. C. 8vo., 350 pp. $1.50. Lay· may draw. mens' Missionary Movement, New York, 1916. The Apostles of India. By J. N. Ogilvie. 12mo, 447 pp. 6s., net. Hodder and A world of inspiration and information Stoughton, London, George H. Doran, lies bound up in these reports and ad- New .York, 1916. dresses. The ablest speeches and most ac- tiv3 lay workers in America contributed These Baird Lectures were delivered to make the Congress an epoch-making last year by the honorary Fellow of the gathering of a thousand men. Every pas- University of Madras, India, now minis- tor, especially those who could not go to ter of New Grey Friars Parish, Edin- the Congress, would do well to see that burgh. They are exceedingly well written this report brings the Congress to them. biographical sketches of the founders of the Christian Church in India – St. The Why and How of Missions in the Tho mas, Pantaenus of Alexandria, Sunday-School. By William Brown. Francis Xavier, Aleixo de Menezes, Robert 12mo., 126 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming de Nobili, and the better known Protestant H. Revell 00., 1916. pioneers, Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Carey, Martyn and Duff. Live Sunday-school workers are coming more 'and more to realize that the teachers Dr. Ogilvie has consulted Roman Catho- and superintendents who fail to give their lic as well as Protestant authors, and his pupils a vital interest in God's program accounts of the work of representatives of for the world are dead. Mr. Brown, the the papacy contain many interesting facts. International Sunday-school Missionary Francis Xavier, for instance, reports in superintendent is a practical and stimuhis letters the methods which he followed lating speaker and writer. He tells why in gaining converts. He memorized the and how Sunday-school workers should Creed, Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria and enlist their pupils in missionary work in Ten Commandments in Tamil and then a way that will thrill and uplift them. required the people who attended his Some valuable hints are given on missionmeetings to learn them. When this was ary programs and libraries. done and they assented to the creed, Xavier baptized them in large multitudes. Sunday·School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John W. Somerdike. All the biographical sketches are valu- 12mo., 105 pp., paper. 25 cents. Presby· able studies in missionary character and terian Board of Publications, Phila· method. delphia, 1916.

The Black Prophet. By Guy F. Phelps. An excellent little handbook for the use 8vo., 360 pp. $1.35 net. The Standard of teachers and speakers to children. It Press, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1916. has ideas for graded studies, a number of stories and five fifteen-minute programs. This well told and interesting story is as polemic against the practises of the A Challenge to Life-Service. By Frederick Rom a n Catholic Church – especially M. Harris and Joseph O. Robbins. 16mo., against the confessional and the calebate 152 pp. 50 cents. National Board of priesthood. The facts and arguments are the Y. W. O. A., New York, 1916. woven into a love story and reveal in powerful word pictures the evils that so often, Young men and young women still unif not always, accompany the giving of settled as to their Ilfe work will find defauthority to grant absolution and hear inite guidance in this statement of princiconfessions by men subject themselves to ples and challenge to unselfish service. temptations and sin. It is a book to open The world never called so loudly as now the eyes of those who have not understood for men and ':Vornen who will give themthe evils too frequently found in the selves to Christlike work. These practical Roman Catholic church in all lands. Bible studies are arranged, with daily Bible readings, to cover, twelve weeks. The thought questions are such as will pro- voke helpful discussion.